JPHiP Forum

The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: meowchi on October 20, 2006, 10:39:37 PM

Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 20, 2006, 10:39:37 PM
(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/EriKameivs.jpg)

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg)(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg)(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg)

After crashing-landing on an unknown island in the Pacific, Morning Musume fight to stay alive as bizarre mysteries unravel before them. Searching for help, they retreat deep into the unknown, where the horror begins...

***
This story is ‘Reader Interactive’! You play a part in deciding Morning Musume’s fate. Help the girls remember codes, keys, solve puzzles- to just name a few!

This story contains BGM's! Otherwise known as "Background Music", they are inserted in certain chapters to purely emphasize the feeling/atmosphere. They range from simple raindrops to dramatic music.

***


(Prelude) October 11 - 1:49 AM

  Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=316493&postcount=2)

  October 8 - 4:30 AM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=217521&postcount=2)

 
  October 8 - 4:54 AM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=217989&postcount=14)

   October 8 -  5:15 AM
Miki Fujimoto (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=219112&postcount=29)

  October 8 -  5:22 AM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=219120&postcount=30)

  October 8 -  11:26 AM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=219123&postcount=31)

  October 8 -  11:45 AM
Miki Fujimoto (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=220591&postcount=40)

  October 8 -  11:57 AM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=221882&postcount=54)

  October 8 -  11:57 AM
Miki Fujimoto (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=225191&postcount=69)

  October 8 -  12:10 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=235260&postcount=85)

  October 8 -  12:27 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=284604&postcount=106)

  October 8 -  12: 48 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=284846&postcount=108)

  October 8 -  1:00 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=285541&postcount=112)

  October 8 -  1:06 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=286385&postcount=115)

  October 8 -  5:09 PM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=287303&postcount=123)

  October 8 -  5:21 PM
Miki Fujimoto (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=290301&postcount=127)

  October 8 -  5:55 PM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=293277&postcount=138)

  October 8 -  6:10 PM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=303782&postcount=142)

  October 8 -  6:22 PM
Miki Fujimoto (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=304457&postcount=148)

  October 8 -  7:00 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=305299&postcount=152)

  October 8 - 7:17 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=307009&postcount=158)

  October 8 -  7:45 PM
Risa Niigaki (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=313055&postcount=174)

  October 8 -  7:45 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=313205&postcount=176)

  October 8 -  8:44 PM
Risa Niigaki (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=314735&postcount=187)

  October 8 -  9:15 PM
Miki Fujimoto (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=315566&postcount=193)

October 8 - 9:27 PM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=318906&postcount=210)

October 8 - 9:38 PM
Risa Niigaki (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=319451&postcount=220)

October 8 - 9:38 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=319613&postcount=221)

October 8 - 9:53 PM
Risa Niigaki (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=320173&postcount=227)

October 8 - 10:03 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=320302&postcount=229)

October 8 - 10:06 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=320424&postcount=230)


October 8 - 10:08 PM
Risa Niigaki (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=320375&postcount=231)

October 8 - 10:24 PM
Sayumi Michishige (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=322861&postcount=244)

October 8 - 10:24 PM
Risa Niigaki (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=322864&postcount=246)


October 8 - 10:48 PM
Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=323522&postcount=251)

October 8 - 10:48 PM
Risa Niigaki (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=323618&postcount=252)

October 8 - 11:07 PM
Sayumi Michishige (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=323635&postcount=254)

October 8 - 11:15 PM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=323650&postcount=255)


October 8 - 11:18 PM
Sayumi Michishige (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=323681&postcount=256)

October 8 - 11:40 PM
Hitomi Yoshizawa (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=323742&postcount=257)


 
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 20, 2006, 10:40:35 PM
Eri Kamei
 Eri's room, Tokyo
 October 8, 4:30 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

 Eri awoke slowly; one eye opening faster then the next. In the darkness, a phone rings. She squints around the room.

Where did I leave that thing?

 Sitting up now, Eri fumbled for the nightshade lamp, and turned it on. Her cell, at the foot of the bed, comes into view.
Feeling a bit groggy, Eri reaches for it, and glances at the caller ID.

Fujimoto.

 She flips open her cell. “ Hello~! Good morn- “
 “ Eri. “ Miki interrupts sternly. The sound of a bustling crowd can be heard in the background. “ So, we’ve been waiting here for… 30 minutes. Where the hell are you? “

Eri looked at her bedside clock.
 4:35 A.M

She groaned. Today’s PB shoot – she was supposed to meet everyone at the airport, but she overslept. Apparently, this particular shoot is supposed to be big.
Different from the rest.
Or so she was told.

Not wanting to cause more disappointment, Eri quickly hops out of bed, dragging the blanket along with her. “Eh? Eh? Really?“ Eri said. “ Hold on! I’ll be there in…”
She counts with her fingers. “ 10 minutes! I live pretty close to the airport anyw- “

“ You do that. “ Miki interrupted again, sounding a bit irritated this time.
 “ 7th gate right? I’m heading over there right now... “
 No response.
Miki had hung up.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on October 20, 2006, 10:41:11 PM
EEEHHH?!?! RISA'S DEAD?!?! :cry::cry: AND KAMEI KILLED RISA?!?!? :evil:

Edit: lol...didn't post fast enough...good thing it was a dream.....i think o.O
XD i can totally visualize Kamei sleeping in XDXD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 20, 2006, 10:47:52 PM
Is it a dream...!? DUN DUN DUNNN...
 
lol, all jokes aside though, if you look at the dates, the 1st entry happened at October 11, and the second entry happens 3 days before the 1st entry...
 
So, regardless (sorry risa fans), Risa is DEAD!!!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: A1 on October 20, 2006, 10:58:02 PM
This is going to be an interesting story. I mean with the combination of mystery and comedy. Never came across something like that before. But is wrong that I squeal in delite when I read the first two sentences?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: TydusArandor on October 20, 2006, 10:58:17 PM
Did you have to do this just one day after her birthday!? :evil:

Anyways, wow, very different from all the fics around here... and I just noticed that little genre thing in the top of the first post.. comedy :confused: ...

Looking forward to how things turn out, this should be interesting.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on October 20, 2006, 10:59:19 PM
.........








NNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :pencry: Risa can't be dead....no...she can't be...[enters state of insanity]
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Yuuyami on October 20, 2006, 11:27:37 PM
One hell of an interesting story >:]

I look forward to your next chapter~!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: tenkei on October 21, 2006, 02:28:22 AM
lolo killer kamei
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Aioros on October 21, 2006, 03:04:44 AM
Hakkan Challenge for the day: First one to cut the other's head off gets to be the next sub-leader XD

Nice start meowchi! :thumbsup
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on October 21, 2006, 05:09:06 AM
Dude! I was just thinking up a Murder Musume fic! o_o It's like you t~otally read my mind~D~ude.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Mikan on October 21, 2006, 05:43:18 AM
Awesome. Just awesome. Finally, a murder fic and Yossui did it. Lol

*shrugs* well I didnt like Risa that much anyway
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: DO Me DO Me on October 21, 2006, 07:33:36 AM
my hand had a mind of its own and automatically clicked into this thread. Interesting story. :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 21, 2006, 08:26:19 PM
BGM:  Background Sounds (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/Eri.Kamei.vs.Morning.Musume-Background.Sounds.Crowd.mp3) (1.77 MB)

***


Ai Takahashi

Tokyo Airport
October 8, 4:54 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)  (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg)

“ Ai… Ai, wake up~ “ Sayumi nudged her gently on the shoulder. She’d fallen asleep in the waiting area.
Ai slowly sat up.

“ Oh, Sayumi… “ Ai said effortlessly. “ Are we there yet? “
Sayumi tilted her head. “ Um, we haven’t even boarded the plane yet. “
She checks her oversized watch. “ 5 more minutes! Aren’t you excited? “

Ai nodded nervously as she rubbed her eyes. “ Is Eri here yet? “

Without saying a word, Sayumi glances behind them. “ Look. “

A few feet behind them stood Eri and Miki. Risa and Kusumi cowered behind Eri.
It looked like Miki was yelling at her.

“ Uh oh~ “ Sayumi murmured. That was a common sight to everyone; Ai wasn’t surprised at Miki’s reaction at all.
“ That bad huh? “ Ai cringed. “ You know, besides Rika, I don’t think anyone else irritates Miki as much as Eri… “

“ Is that a bad thing or a good thing? Miki yells at me most of the time… “ Sayumi giggled. “ Probably because I’m the cutest Musume! “
Feeling a little jealous, Ai gives her a cold look. “ Sayumi, everyone yells at you, all the time; mostly because of your horrible cooking… “

“ Mou~ That’s not fair! “ Sayumi puts her chin up. “ Besides, I’m getting better. I think you all just can’t handle my Yamaguchi-style cuisines! “
Seeing Sayumi’s confidence made Ai laugh.
She pats Sayumi on the head.
A soft whimper escapes Sayumi’s closed mouth.

“ Well, since your confidence inspires me, I volunteer to be one of your test subjects; If I don’t die, that means you’ve made a decent meal! “

“ Thanks!!! “ Sayumi squealed. “ I knew I could count on you Ai! “
Expecting a different response, Ai laughed awkwardly.

I don’t think she got the joke…

Somebody taps Ai on the shoulder. She looks back, spotting Reina standing over them.
“ Hey! What’s the deal? “ Reina jokingly says. “ Reina says this is a no-groping zone! So Sayumi…“ She tugs on Sayumi’s hair. “ … You have to pay the fine. “

Sayumi, still cuddling Ai, doesn’t even move. “ No money. Will a delicious Yamaguchi-style dinner be enough? “
“ Are you cooking it? “
“ Of course! “
Reina hesitates. “ In that case, Reina will pay you not to cook it… “
“ Mou~! “ Sayumi pouts as she lets go of Ai and crosses her arms. “ Everyone’s just jealous! “

They all laugh, nudging Sayumi in the process.
“ What’s going on over there! You guys are loud! “ Risa shouted in the background.

Ai was about to reply when suddenly, Hitomi runs in.
“ Okay gi~rls and ladies! “ Hitomi announced. “ They just called our flight, so let’s get this show on the road! “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Slack on October 21, 2006, 08:37:00 PM
Hmmmm, musumes taking the redeye flight to some unknown location for a supposed pb shoot...
 
DUN DUN DUN!!!!!!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on October 21, 2006, 08:46:45 PM
^ i second this "DUN DUN DUN!!!" with my own...

DUN DUN DUNNNNNNNNN...XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 21, 2006, 08:52:28 PM
^ DUN DUN DUNN~!! Indeed!
 
Where are the Musume's headed to?
What's the deal with Eri and Miki?
How and more importantly, why does Risa die?
Did Eri really kill Risa?
Will Sayumi avenge her cooking ego?
 
Post your thoughts or opinions!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on October 21, 2006, 09:15:45 PM
^ there'd better be a good reason to Risa's death....[death glare] XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on October 21, 2006, 10:31:29 PM
A head? Mame-chan? :cry: Yossi? SAIKO!!!


...



...



Wait, I mean....PSYCHO!!!!! :P
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Yuuyami on October 21, 2006, 10:41:47 PM
Do continue~ <3
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: daigong on October 21, 2006, 10:45:24 PM
cuz they're all gonna do The Thriller dance off at teh end!! I KNEWS KAMEI WAS KRAZY!!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KrazyForKamei on October 21, 2006, 11:16:03 PM
this story seems like its gonna be really cool and unique (and possibly very very scary Horror Movie-ish) ^_^ Really good so far. Psycho killer Kamei? VERY interesting actually XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on October 22, 2006, 12:02:30 AM
God, the MM fic won't get outta my head! I hope this one is different from what I wanna do..
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on October 22, 2006, 12:13:17 AM
Risa is dead in the 17th line?!?!?!? Nooooooooooo *steps back and falls into awaiting chair* Well at least it wasn't the first line XD

My guess is the plane crashes and they land on a deserted island and its BATTLE ROYALE!!! :lol: Just joking, I think I got side effects from watching that film too many times for a school project *blah*

I volunteer to be poisoned by Sayumi's cooking anyday, I'll be contented to die since I got to see her up close :P
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: cheesesticks on October 22, 2006, 01:08:39 AM
Quote from: .:meowchi:.
^ DUN DUN DUNN~!! Indeed!
 
How and more importantly, why does Risa die?

Post your thoughts or opinions!


Outshone her too much during the Hakkan! CM so she got her alien homies to do the dirty work. :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Tanachan on October 22, 2006, 01:27:29 AM
DUN DUN DUNN~~~!!! adding more.

Will it be RedEye? BR? Scary Movie 3? Scream? I don't know, as long as it isn't really corny like Final Destination XDD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Loser87 on October 22, 2006, 04:02:32 AM
Omg, when I read the first chapter..
I was like "WTF HAPPENED??!"
and then I was like "HOLY MAGICAL COWS!! WHO DID YOSHIZAWA KILL!?"
and then after reading chapters I'm like..."......when is the hacking and slicing going to happen *stare*" =o
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Kira-sama on October 22, 2006, 05:02:55 PM
nooooooo my Risa-Chan cannot die nooooooo!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 23, 2006, 12:40:15 AM
Miki Fujimoto
Flight 707
October 8,
5:15 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)
 
The pilot had just finished announcing the safety pre-cautions and guidelines over the muffled intercom. Miki looks out the window. The plane was ready to launch.

Finally.

Hitomi quickly sits next to her.
Miki acknowledges Hitomi, by giving her a faint nod.
“ About time they got this hunk of junk moving…” Miki said.
“ Oh? I take it you don’t like planes? “ Hitomi struggled to put on her seatbelt.
“ No, no, it’s not that… I just hate sitting down in one place too long. “ Miki groaned. “ Remember the sports festival? “
“ Every moment. You couldn’t even sit in one place for 15 minutes. At most. “ Hitomi laughs. “ The way I see it; Plane rides… and sleep. “ She emphasizes her two points with both hands. “ Put two and two together, and bang! … Like hitting two birds with one stone. “

Miki paused. “ Wow. Advice from Mr. Moonlight herself. “ Miki said sarcastically.
“ Yeah well, just thought I’d help out. Try it sometime. “ Hitomi gives her a wink as she leans her seat back. “ Wake me when we’re there? “
“ Oh, did I just get demoted from sub-leader to alarm clock? “ Miki joked.
Hitomi closed her eyes. “ Of course. A Mr. Moonlight joke will do that. “ Miki playfully shoves Hitomi.

After a brief pause, the plane starts to take off. All was well, until a little turbulence shook the plane, causing Kusumi to freak out.
“ Oh no! “ Her arms and legs flailing, Kusumi kicks the seat in front of her.

Miki rolled her eyes.
She was in that seat.
Feeling generous for the younger member however, Miki chose to ignore it.
Until Kusumi kicked again.
And again.
That last kick made Miki choke on her spit.

“ Kusumi! “ Miki snapped, not even looking back. “ Calm down. “
“ B-but! “ Kusumi stammered.
“ Calm. Down. You’re annoying. “

Through the faint hum of the engine, Kusumi starts to cry. Feeling a little guilty, Miki decides to comfort her. She turned around. “ Kusumi… look- “
“ What’s your problem Miki? “ Eri, sitting next to Kusumi, interrupted.
“ …Excuse me? “
“ I said, what’s your problem? “ Eri met Miki’s stare. “ You and your demanding attitude. It gets annoying. “

Miki blinks in disbelief. She looks at the others, who are all spread out in different seats.
They were all silent, except for Sayumi, who awkwardly cleared her throat during the silence.

God, it’s like I’m arguing with Rika all over again.

“ Kamei, if you can’t handle me, leave. “ Miki shrugged. “ Asami and Makoto did. You can too. “
Eri was about to reply, until Kusumi taps her on the knee. Miki watches as Eri turned to look out the window. “ Simple as that. “ Miki continued in a sly tone.
Shaking her head in annoyance, Miki sunk back into her seat.

Simple as that.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 23, 2006, 12:46:06 AM
Ai Takahashi
Flight 707
October 8,
5:22 AM
 
(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg)

“ Wow. “ Ai says as she glances at Eri and Miki. “ That was kinda tense. “
“ What was? “ Risa muffled. Her mouth was full of chocolate.
“ You didn’t hear that argument just now? “ Ai asked as she pointed. Eri and Miki were just a few seats away.

Risa looks over. “ Nope. Was eating. “
Ai paused. “ Where’d you get those? “ She pointed to the pack of chocolates Risa was holding.
“ Hitomi. “
“ … I thought you were on a diet? “

Risa shrugged. “ Tofu gets boring. You try eating that st- Hey! “ Ai quickly takes it away. “ What’s the deal?! “
“ Sorry, but as your friend and mentor, I can’t let you eat this junk. “ Ai said as she sniffed the pack.
Risa frowned. “ Oh brother! I bet you just wanted those for yourself! “

“ That too. “ Ai said in a boyish tone as she sticks out her tongue.

Ignoring her friends gesture, Risa glances around for Hitomi. Until she noticed something.
“ Ai! “ Risa whispered. She leaned in closer. “ Don’t you think this is a little strange? “
" Bleh. Yeah, these taste horrible. “ Ai spits it out. “ How did you manage to eat this stuff? “
“ No, dumbo! …Look around you. “

Curious, Ai looks around. “ What’s so strange? I just see the rest of the gang… “
Risa nodded. “ Right. Just the gang. How come no other passengers are on the plane? “
Ai looks around, more serious this time. She hadn’t noticed it before, but Risa was right. “ Oh… Now that you mention it Risa… I’m scared~ “ Ai spoke in an exaggerated gi~rlish tone. She lay her head on Risa’s shoulder. “ …Hold me~ “

After a brief silence, Ai bursts out laughing.
She could see Risa’s cheeks turn red.
“ Whatever! “ Risa said, trying to talk over Ai’s laughter. “ You should thank me for being so cautious you know. What if we were really in trouble? “ She shrugs Ai off her shoulder.
“ I’m sure there are other passengers onboard, just not in the same cabin as us. “
“ I didn’t see anyone else board… “ Risa said softly.
“ We were the last ones to get on. “ Ai replied.
They both fell silent.

At least I think we were the last ones…

Risa broke the silence. “ Where are we going anyway? “
“ Um, I’m not sure. “ Ai looks at the others. “ I don’t think anyone knows. But I think we’re flying over the Pacific. So, it might be another Alo-Hello… “
Risa smiled. “
Hawaii~~ “

“ Ah~ I hope they still sell that sweet bread I like! “ Ai said.
“ Wha! So you get to eat your stupid bread, but I can’t even have that pack of chocolates? “ Risa cringed. “ Lame! “
Ai laughed. “ Fine~ take em’! Just don’t blame me when you further your career representing HP sports as a sumo wrestler. “

Risa quickly grabbed the pack. “ That actually might be for the better… “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 23, 2006, 12:50:07 AM
Eri Kamei
Flight 707
October 8,
11: 26 AM
 
(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg)  (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg)  (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg)

Four hours into the flight. Everyone had fallen asleep, with the exception of Reina, who was too busy indulging on the in-flight movie.
“ Oh my god! “ She cries out. “ Eri! “
Reina shakes the seat in front of her.

“ Wha- What? “ Eri says groggily with her eyes still closed.
She started to fall back asleep, until Reina shook her seat again.
“ ERI!! “

This time, her eyes opened. “ What~ “ Eri whined. “ I was having a good dream…. “
“ Forget about that for a sec; check out the movie. “

Eri squints at the screen in front and grabs the oversized in-flight headphones from under her seat. She sloppily puts them on. The sound of something sneezing, rips through her headphones.

What the heck?
She focuses on the screen. It was a panda, sneezing.
“ Awesome!!! “ Reina shrieks.

“ … Yeah, that’s nice. “ Eri hesitantly said. “ Am I watching the same screen as you, or is this still a dream? “
“ It’s a panda documentary. “
“ I thought they showed this already? I remembered falling asleep to it. “ Eri murmured. “ I don’t remember a sneezing panda bear though. “

“ They didn’t repeat it cause it’s the same movie. “ Reina explained. “ Reina’s been watching it ever since. “
Eri spaced out. “ Wasn’t that like, four hours ago? “

“ Yup. “

“ So… You’ve been watching this for four hours? “
“ Yeah. Why? “
Eri pauses. “ …And they call me weird. “

The panda sneezes again, louder this time, making Reina laugh. In the corner of her eye, Eri spots Kusumi wake up.
“ Huh~ “ Kusumi says, dazed. She looked so confused, it made Eri laugh.
“ Look panda-girl, you woke up Kusumi… “ Eri points.
“ The more the merrier! “ Reina exclaims. “ Party! Party! Party! “

Silent, Kusumi just smiles and rubs the back of her head. She looked a bit nervous.
Must be the flying thing…

Eri flashes Kusumi a smile and offers her shoulder as a pillow. With a smile, she gladly accepts. A few minutes later, Eri looks out the window. The sky was sunny and clear, making the ocean visible. She was about to see if she could spot any dolphins until a question hit her.

Where the heck are we going?
She was about to ask, when suddenly, the plane starts to descend. Curious, she looks out the window again, and sees an island come into view. It looked to be no bigger then 15 miles.

“ Hey, I think we’re here. “ Eri says. “ Look out the window. “
“ Really? “ Reina replies. “ Figures, the movie was starting to get good too… “
“ Don't worry, they might have panda bears on the island… Look at all those trees! You can’t even see the ground. “ Eri giggled. “ Pretty, huh? “
Reina finally looks out the window. “ ...But where’s all the cities and stuff? “
“ Cities? “ Eri looks more closely. She didn’t see any buildings, cars, or even people.

Do they even have an airport?
Eri shrugged it off. “ They probably have little towns and stuff, under those trees. They look pretty big. “
Reina paused. “ Ew, you mean there’s no cities on this hick island? It’ll be like visiting Ai’s boring parents in Fukui again. “
“ I heard that. “ Ai said sternly in the background.
Eri laughed.

Guess the descent must’ve waken her up...

She checked the others. All asleep, even Kusumi, who had just passed out seconds ago. Eri tries not to move.
“ Anyway, “ Reina continues. “ Reina doesn’t know where this is. “
Feeling a little disappointed about the lack of info, Eri replies. “ They didn’t tell me either. But you know how it is; I didn’t know I was doing 17-sai until the moment I landed in Hawaii… “

“ Yeah, how embarrassing. “ Reina tried to laugh, but held it in. “ Reina thinks you just forgot. “
Eri ignored that last statement. “ Well, it doesn’t matter now. We’re landing anyway. “

“ Yup. “ Reina whispers. “ By the way, Kusumi’s a drooler! “
“ Why are you whisperi- oh gross!!! “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Yuuyami on October 23, 2006, 12:53:14 AM
A feeling tells me they are going to a stranded island and Battle Royal is reacted all over again XD...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on October 23, 2006, 01:02:26 AM
Quote from: .:meowchi:.
“ … I thought you were on a diet? “
Risa shrugged. “ Tofu gets boring. You try eating that st- Hey! “ Ai quickly takes it away. “ What’s the deal?! “
“ Sorry, but as your friend and mentor, I can’t let you eat this junk. “ Ai said as she sniffed the pack.
Risa frowned. “ Oh brother! I bet you just wanted those for yourself! “
“ That too. “ Ai said in a boyish tone as she sticks out her tongue.
Ignoring her friends gesture, Risa glances around for Hitomi. Until she noticed something.
“ Ai! “ Risa whispered. She leaned in closer. “ Don’t you think this is a little strange? “
" Bleh. Yeah, these taste horrible. “ Ai spits it out. “ How did you manage to eat this stuff? “
Dang that was cute. :D

Quote from: .:meowchi:.
Reina whispers. “ By the way, Kusumi’s a drooler! “
“ Why are you whisperi- oh gross!!!
XD XD XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on October 23, 2006, 01:13:47 AM
Battle Royale? XD Cool!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 23, 2006, 01:38:57 AM
The musume's are headed to their destination!
 
Read carefully, cause CLUES could be included each post!
 
The story will have a BR atmosphere, but remember, this is also a mystery fic; i just thought it'd be fun to have my readers try to solve the mystery as it's being told! Expect the next chapter soon!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on October 23, 2006, 04:07:49 AM
Hey, when did i come in here?? :)

Great a mystery fic based on Kamei, what more can i ask for.

Anyway i have a feeling that Kusumi's the pyschotic 1. She hate the rest and kills them but blames it on Eri. LOL ^ just some random comments, have nothing against the miracle girl :o)
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Slack on October 23, 2006, 09:47:57 AM
Seriously seems like a Battle Royale type of setup, but I'll give this story the benefit of the doubt.  Anyway, Kusumi flailing seemed consistent with her character, but her crying did not.  Sure, she cried when that magician was about to "cut off" her hand, but I've never seen her even bat an eyelid from being scolded.
 
So in this story, Miki's the reason Konno and Makoto left, eh?  It almost makes some sense, with Miki being such the extreme bitch she is.  Will keep reading to see where this is going.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on October 23, 2006, 05:35:11 PM
oooooooh...landing a a mysterious island in the middle of Nowhere-Land..as everyone's saying, seems like Battle Royale all over again..

funny how Reina likes to watch a panda sneeze over and over XDXD "PARTY PARTY!" XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on October 23, 2006, 06:29:55 PM
BR! I knew it *ho ho ho*
Why do I think Kamei will be the ultimate survivor? I'm liking this fic loads, its hella funny!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 25, 2006, 12:49:05 AM
Miki Fujimoto
Flight 707
October 8, 11:45 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)

Miki’s seat shakes. The recoil slowly wakes her up.
Not again.
“ Kusumi, I thought I told you to stop. “
No response.

“ …Kusumi? “

She turns and looks back. Eri, Kusumi and Reina were all cowered together. Kusumi was trembling.
What’s gotten into her lately? Miki thought. She isn’t always this… petrified.
“ What’s wrong? Miki asked, glancing at each of them.
Eri replied with a look of shock. “ That… wasn’t her. “

“ Oh? “

“ I think it was the plane. “
Kusumi whimpered.
“ Shh!” Reina put her finger over Kusumi's lips. " Just shh! "

The hell?
Coincidently, the plane shakes again, more violent this time. A faint stench quickly fills the cabin.
…Is that jet fuel?

Miki quickly glanced around. Eri, Reina and Kusumi were getting restless; she had to calm them down.
“ The pilot hasn’t said anything yet. “ she said, not even believing herself. “ It could be just turbu- “
“ Hey! “ Risa interrupted from across the cabin. “ There’s smoke outside!! “

“ Eh? Eh? “ Eri said ecstatically, pounding her feet on the floor. “ What? What! Where? “
Kusumi whimpered even louder, and this time, Reina whimpered with her.

“ Smoke isn’t good! “ Sayumi’s faint voice muffled in the background. “ It really isn’t good at all! “
“ Yeah, thanks for the tip Einstein! “ Reina scoffed. “ I’m so glad you told us! Really! “
Miki struggled to stand, but fell back onto her seat. She hadn’t noticed it before, but the floor was vibrating.

“ Hitomi… “ Miki murmured. She looked to her side. Hitomi was asleep.
“ Um, “ Ai said nervously in the background. “ If ya’ll look out this window, there’s smoke coming out of that engine thing. “
“ Are you serious!? “ Miki stood up.

“ I’m too scared to look! “ Sayumi muffled again. “ Can you fix it Reina?! “
“ Here’s an idea Sayumi! “ Reina snapped. “ Reina says shut! Up! “
The cabin lights flicker. From the overhead compartments above, the oxygen reserve masks fall out.
“ Eeek! “ Kusumi shrieks.

Miki knew she had to do something. She wasn’t going to let everyone sit still, wearing some lame oxygen masks, just to die.
“ Hitomi! “ Miki shook her friend. “ Hitomi!! “
No response.

“ Hitomi!!! “ She shakes even harder. Hitomi slowly opens her eyes.
“ We’re in trouble. “
Hitomi’s eyes widen. “ ...Wha? “

Before she could say more, Miki continued. “ We need to get everyone away from the windows… “ She glances around the cabin. “ Placing everyone in the middle aisle would be our best bet. “
Hitomi nods. By now, she was wide awake. She quickly stands up, overcoming the vibration of the floor. “ Got it. “ Hitomi replies. “ I’ll get everyone on that now. “

They both acknowledge each other in agreement. Miki turns to the others and cups her hands to her mouth.
“ Everybody! “ Miki yells out, trying to talk over the rumbling engine. “ Listen up! “
Although a bit flustered and scared, everyone looks. Mostly everyone. Miki spots Sayumi, sitting alone near the back, curled up in a fetal position. Tears streamed down her cheeks.

“ Eri… “ Miki prods. “ ...Sayumi. “
Eri glances back and nods. Hesitantly, she lets go of Kusumi and begins to climb over the shaky seats towards her lonely friend.
" Sayumi~~~ " she heard Eri say.

Eri's got that covered. Miki thought. She reverts her attention to Hitomi.
“ I want teams of three! “ Hitomi continued. “ Eri, Sayumi, and Kusumi; sit in the middle aisle, 7th row! Ai, Risa and Reina; in the row behind them! “

“ Get moving!! “ Miki adds.
“ You don’t need to tell me twice! “ Risa calls out.
Miki and Hitomi watched as everyone starts rushing towards the middle, almost immediately. Kusumi could barely walk, so she leaned on Reina for support. Sayumi was still crying, but thanks to Eri, she was finally moving. Ai and Risa held hands, making sure they don’t lose balance.

Hitomi faced Miki. “ Shall we? “ She offers her hand.
Miki paused. “ …I got an idea. “
Hitomi watched in confusion as Miki jumped out onto the shaky aisle. She almost lost her balance.

Which way… Which way… Miki thought. She frantically glances up and down the aisle.
This way!

Miki starts sprinting, full speed.
“ Miki’s gone crazy!!! “ Reina shouted. “ …AGAIN! “
Miki ignores Reina, and pumps her legs harder.

“ Wh-Where are you going?! “ Hitomi cries out.
“ Gonna try something! “
“ Whoa, whoa! “ Hitomi exclaimed. “ You do realize we’re on a falling plane, right!? As in crash, boom?! “
“ I hadn’t noticed! “ Miki joked. " Thanks for the update, Mr. Moonlight! "
Hitomi paused. “ Don’t do anything stupid! “
“ You know me! “
“ That’s what I’m afraid of! “

Hitomi’s voice faded as Miki ran into the next cabin.
Gotta head to that cockpit!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on October 25, 2006, 12:55:11 AM
OMG...THE PLANE'S FALLING!! OUR IDOLS ARE GONNA CRASH ON A DESERTED ISLAND AND POSSIBLY NOT SURVIVE!!! EVERYONE RUN IN CIRCLES NOW!!! [RUNS IN CIRCLES]

moving on from caps lock ranting..you just HAD to emphasize that part of "cockpit", didn't you? XD awaiting the next installment of the story :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 25, 2006, 01:04:47 AM
^ Actually I can't write the word c.o.c.k on my blackberry cause it filters it out XD
 
the atmosphere is suspenseful (hence when i say it has a BR atmosphere), but everyone is NOT out to kill one another! there is no senseless killing (as i dont see a good point out of that), but, and i emphasize that; but, there IS a killer, so there is going to be killing, in a mystery-genre tale. so~ this isn't a lame BR rip off :heart:
 
theres a climax too! and no the killer isn't gonna end up being someone lame random-not-in-the-story-till-the-end person, like " oh it's atsuko and sharon q! and they flew out to this island to kill everyone! ". lame!
 
hint: the kiler is already mentioned in the story!
 
but why the eri kamei vs morning musume title? well.. you'll find out :)
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on October 25, 2006, 01:14:46 AM
Quote from: .:meowchi:.
hint: the kiler is already mentioned in the story!

OMG....COULD IT BE....??? [insert suspenseful music here]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[and here...]
[stop the music here] THE SNEEZING PANDA??!?!?!!??! XDXDXD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 25, 2006, 01:16:49 AM
^ LMAO GOOD IDEA!!! A sneezing killing panda bear, thats freaking awesome!
 
cant be in this story though, cause this story is based off of realism... damn!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on October 25, 2006, 01:59:14 AM
OMG! WE'RE GONNA DIE! Oh wait, I'm not on the plane. Forgot... *snags some popcorn*

Quote
Hitomi’s eyes widen. “ ...Wha? Is Aibon back? “

*slightly offended(not really)* What's that supposed to mean?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on October 25, 2006, 04:21:56 AM
^ lol i would add ... Wha? Are Aibon & Tsuji controlling the cockpit?

Great mystery fic here, at last somebody proved that Miki is a good leader!! :p
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on October 25, 2006, 06:35:24 AM
Holy Moly! That was suspenseful! lol and yet so funny XD  Okay now I can see what you mean by comedy and mystery all in one !! :D


Quote from: .:meowchi:.

 
theres a climax too! and no the killer isn't gonna end up being someone lame random-not-in-the-story-till-the-end person, like " oh it's atsuko and sharon q! and they flew out to this island to kill everyone! ". lame!


Drats!  No crazy Tsunku! :P  but the panda was a good idea!  although it's too innocent to kill so good thing you said no to that XD

now to figure out who rigged the plane...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on October 25, 2006, 07:36:39 AM
How could Yossi sleep through all that racket? She must have been dreaming about Rika :P
Miki Fujimoto to da rescue!! *rescue rangers music plays in the background* XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 25, 2006, 11:45:36 PM
Quote from: Slack;219505
Anyway, Kusumi flailing seemed consistent with her character, but her crying did not. Sure, she cried when that magician was about to "cut off" her hand, but I've never seen her even bat an eyelid from being scolded.

Thanks for the Kusumi input! Actually, Kusumi is more in the means of crying about the plane ride; since she cried about the 'cutting off the hand' incident, I figured she'd pretty much cry in a situation where she would think her life was in danger.
 
Quote from: rndmnwierd;220674
*slightly offended(not really)* What's that supposed to mean?

Don't take the jokes seriously! It was a joke regarding Aibons *ahem* incident... I'm sure you knew that though!
 
Quote from: ferrar1;220765
^ lol i would add ... Wha? Are Aibon & Tsuji controlling the     pit?
 
Great mystery fic here, at last somebody proved that Miki is a good leader!! :p

Aibon and Tsuji are not in the story, remember it's a MM fanfic only. So no Maki, Rika, Satoda~
And yeah, Miki can kick - bootay when she wants to! Is that bad or good for Kamei? Keep reading to find out!
 
Quote from: Sukoshi;220834
Holy Moly! That was suspenseful! lol and yet so funny XD Okay now I can see what you mean by comedy and mystery all in one !! :D

I'm glad you enjoyed that! Also, I love putting tons of dialogue in the story; gives it some sort of character!
 
Quote from: lil_hamz;220861
Miki Fujimoto to da rescue!! *rescue rangers music plays in the background* XD

What exactly is Miki up to? Who will survive the crash? What's on that damned island below? Stay tuned for the next chapter!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Tanachan on October 26, 2006, 01:57:40 AM
TOO LONG TO WAIT!!!

And imagine if RuRu was controlling the cockpit. With her "Another Day at H!P" crazy personality!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on October 26, 2006, 04:55:57 AM
Hmm thank goodness I found a good one to read as my second fanfic ever.

Heheh Yossui sleeping through all that camotion... must be dreaming about YoCharMi (Yossui, Charmy/Rika, Miki) :D

Anyway, at first I would have thought that it was Yossui as the killer because eri was sooo pissed at Miki, so Eri killed her. And because lately Risa and Eri have been hanging out *and Risa seems like she could ahve a bigger role in this fanfic than Sayu* Yossui killed Eri for revenge. Why? Because of YoMiki baby!~

Then I thought... of the "Aibon is back" from Yossui... and now I think Aibon IS back and BAM BAM BAM... out to kill MoMusu.


-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: cheesesticks on October 26, 2006, 05:09:36 AM
Quote from: .:meowchi:.;220604

 
hint: the killer is already mentioned in the story!
 


Quote
Hitomi’s eyes widen. “ ...Wha? Is Aibon back? “


There we go! XD


*I only wish I knew. I suck at mysteries D:*
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: DO Me DO Me on October 26, 2006, 05:46:10 AM
ooh interesting, is there a reason why some words are in bold or is it just for emphasis?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 27, 2006, 12:07:12 AM
BGM: Risa's Theme (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/Eri.Kamei.vs.Morning.Musume-Risa%27s%20Theme.mp3) (6.72 MB)

***

Ai Takahashi
Flight 707
October 8, 11:57 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)  (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)
 
Thick smoke quickly engulfs the cabin.
The toxic fumes made it hard to breath.
Hard to see.

With Hitomi gone, in search of Miki, Ai felt nauseous as she sat between Reina and Risa. All three desperately held hands.

“ Ai? “ Risa tightened her grip. “ Ai, My eyes burn… “

“ Just, “ Ai didn’t know what to say. “ Just close them, okay? We’ll be out soon. “
“ Promise? “ Risa let go, and slowly held out her pinky.
Ai paused. “ …Musume’s honor. “ They both smile as Ai grasps Risa’s pinky with her own.
“ Don’t let go. “ Ai said.

Time passes.
Seconds seemed like hours.
No sign of Miki.
Or Hitomi.

Ai peers at Reina, who suddenly loosened her grip.
Ai gasps. Like a flimsy doll, Reina’s upper torso plummets to her knees.

Reina… Reina passed out.

Ai cringed. She was powerless to help her. She could only wait. Wait for impact. Ignoring the sudden temperate blast of heat, Ai focuses forward. Beyond the smoke, cowered Kusumi, Eri and Sayumi. Kusumi clutched a bright yellow blanket to her nose.

Lucky, Ai thought. Least the fumes aren’t getting to her…
“ Ugh… “ Risa moans. Interrupted in thought, Ai reverts her attention.

“ Still with me Risa? “
“ It’s not that easy… “ Risa responded weakly. “ You? “
Ai paused. “ Once we get out of here, I promise to share my bread with you. “

“ Liar… “ Risa murmured. Her voice trembled. “ You never share that bread with anyone, and besides, “ Her voice trembled. “ you’re crying. “
Risa poked Ai’s cheeks. “ See? Tears. “

Ai quickly replies. “ That’s how much I like that bread. “
“ …Was that a joke? “ Through the deep grey haze, Risa smiled. “ You were always so bad at telling jokes… and interviews… and… “
Ai noticed something different about Risa’s voice. It was different. She was different.

“ Why the past tense talk? “ Ai interrupted. She tried to sound cheerful. “ I’m still gonna tell bad jokes to ya’ll once we get ou- “
Ai coughed violently. She used most of her energy just to talk. There was a pause as the floor shook. Her eyes began to roll back to her head.

Stay awake, Ai. Stay awake.

“ I know it’s corny but, I’ll miss you and your accent… “ Risa laughed softly. “ Ya’ll~… “
“ Don’t. “ Ai said. She could feel her lungs enclave onto themselves.
“ I’m sorry, Ai… “ Risa continued. “ I’m so tired… “
Ai choked. Risa loosens her pinky.
“ D-don’t! “ Ai screamed. She struggles to say more, but nothing comes out. Another blast of heat hits her face.

Unable to keep her eyes open, Ai slowly passes out on Risa’s shoulder.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 27, 2006, 12:13:28 AM
Quote from: DO Me DO Me;221328
ooh interesting, is there a reason why some words are in bold or is it just for emphasis?

For emphasis!
 
And to the others; Aibon is not in this story... :P
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on October 27, 2006, 02:55:02 AM
Hmm, smoke was the killer, I see...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: TydusArandor on October 27, 2006, 03:03:26 AM
Oh my god, this story is so addictive @_@;;;. We're going into the more suspenseful chapters now, aren't we >_<. Can't wait to see what happens next (but kinda scared to see what will happen next too :( )

If the killer's already been mentioned, has to be one of them.. does Konkon and Makoto still count here? I remember them being mentioned in some chapter :P
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Yuuyami on October 27, 2006, 03:22:04 AM
Takagaki = <3

Who's in the freaking cockpit? ><~!

Next chapter perhaps?

Nonetheless, write more so that my vast suspicions are confirmed.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on October 27, 2006, 02:58:17 PM
TakaGaki :cry: So sad....sniff...
Poor Reina out cold so early XD She missed all the touching moments.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on October 27, 2006, 05:39:46 PM
aw...TakaGaki pinky promise :heart::cry:

i agree with Yuuyami, write more!! :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 27, 2006, 11:29:13 PM
I thought this'll be fun;
 
The 1st one who correctly guesses the killer AND provides the intent/motive/why you think it's based from the fic, get's a free prize!
 
This Kamei agency card!
 
(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/erihm36hm9.jpg)
 
I accidently bought 2 of these, so I'm giving away my extra card to one of my lucky readers!
 
Quote from: rndmnwierd;221964
Hmm, smoke was the killer, I see...

Actually, Risa just passed out! But will she die in the plane crash, or at the hands of a killer? Kamei perhaps? Miki? Ai?
 
Quote from: TydusArandor;221968
If the killer's already been mentioned, has to be one of them.. does Konkon and Makoto still count here? I remember them being mentioned in some chapter :P

This fic is all about current MM only; so sorry (to the mako and konno fans), they aren't in this story...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blu-Cherri on October 27, 2006, 11:59:17 PM
Eri - because she's tired of Miki and everyone being rude and mean.  PLus her dream shows she was thinking about it.^^
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 28, 2006, 12:02:12 AM
Quote from: Blu-Cherri;222634
Eri - because she's tired of Miki and everyone being rude and mean. PLus her dream shows she was thinking about it.^^

That wasn't a dream! The 1st entry happens 3 days after the 2nd entry... Is it Eri? Is it Miki? The killer will be announced when this fic ends, along with the " winner " !
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blu-Cherri on October 28, 2006, 12:04:22 AM
oooh riight!
Don't worry about me, I just miss a lot of the obvious things lol.

ok so i change the dream bit to -it shows that the others thought she did it.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on October 28, 2006, 03:14:15 AM
I re-read my first post, and I think even I thought it was unclear.

I think Yossui is the killer not only because of Eri's dream buuttt : Yossui and Miki are always viewed as the couple (that they are :P), so if Gaki dies like in the dream, theres only one motive for Yossui. Since Eri is so mad at Miki, Eri probably killed her (accidentaly or intenetionaly) initially becoming a killer herself. And since Eri and Risa have been spending lotsa time together, Yossui probably found an oppurtunity to kill Risa, which in turn would affect Eri. So thus, Yossui becomes a killer too, but hers would be more intentional...

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on October 28, 2006, 05:05:05 AM
Quote from: .:meowchi:.;222637
That wasn't a dream! The 1st entry happens 3 days after the 2nd entry... Is it Eri? Is it Miki? The killer will be announced when this fic ends, along with the " winner " !


Hehe I find this amusing how all of us readers are saying it's a dream while meowchi san keeps saying it isn't =D  Hehe before you have to repeat yourself  again I'll just tell you we keep saying it's a dream because we are in denial :pen_wave:

Now in the first chapter of the story crazy knife welding Yossie clearly stated that Eri killed Risa...so Eri would be the killer but that's got to be too obvious (or is it...)  

at this point I would say that Yossie is the most suspicious because she's was asleep on the plane all this time...which is hard to believe since everyone else was awake...and she does disappear to the cockpit leaving the rest of them behind but as for her motive I have no idea...

hum...no one is mad at Risa at this point but Miki is mad at Eri...and Miki definietly has a big role in this story...

argh...hard...I'll go back to thinking now....and guess later...:pen_what:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: nederay on October 28, 2006, 08:08:28 PM
is meowchi staying in singapore?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on October 30, 2006, 04:29:16 AM
I would guess Reina.

Ai + Gaki = :heart:

Reina :heart: Ai, so must kill Gaki to get Ai

ok im just bull shitting around :tfr9a7wg:

Real Guess

1. You mentioned tears on Yossi's face while chasing Eri. Meaning Yossi must have lost some1 dear. Though Risa doesnt fulfill that condition, Miki does.

2. One more point, Eri didnt know who was chasing after her till she saw yossi's face. This means she didnt know why she was chased after, so she must not have done anything wrong. This means she must have been framed of a murder she did not commit.

3. Gaki saying bye to Ai on the plane seems to mean she knows she will die.. hmm

linking all the above points, Risa killed Miki, which in turn led to Yossi killing Risa and then Yossi had to kill everyone to shut their mouth up. :tama-mad:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 31, 2006, 01:25:48 AM
BGM: To the Cockpit! (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/Eri.Kamei.vs.Morning.Musume-To%20The%20Cockpit%21.mp3) (4.64 MB)

***

Miki Fujimoto

Flight 707
October 8, 11: 57 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg)

Miki runs.

With her chest inward, she struggles to balance herself on the unstable floor. Lights violently flicker on and off.

The smoke isn’t as bad up here, Miki thought. Better hurry before it gets worse.

Pumping her arms, she elegantly leaps over piles of debris. Sweat drifts down her neck, giving her a glossy glow. Her eyes focus forward. She’s about halfway through the cabin.

God, I hate flying.

Suddenly, the plane tilts forward, violently throwing Miki into the air. She slams against the cabin wall. Miki gasps in pain, struggling to regain herself.

I really, hate flying.

A seat slams next to her, nearly smashing her head.
“ S-shit! “
Another follows. And then another. Another. Her arms cover her head as more debris plummets around her.

I’m on the wall, Miki thought. We’re free falling.

Slithering on her elbows, she crawls across the wall, towards the exit. Gravity still pulled debris toward her, but she didn’t care. Getting to the cockpit is her only priority.
At least, for now.

Finally reaching the exit, she carefully peers into it. Just below her, a seventy foot drop. The other exit, gracefully sat at the bottom.
She pauses. “ You’ve picked a hell of a day to be a front-girl. “

Miki knew she didn’t have much time. Her only two choices would be:

- A) Jump, grab hold of something, anything, to break her fall and eventually land safely. Or,

- B) Carefully climb down and hope the plane doesn’t crash before she reaches the cockpit.

Taking a second glance, she makes up her mind.
Jump.

Miki takes a deep breath and slowly brings herself to a kneel. Her hair hangs from her head as she gazes at the drop.

On the count of three, She thought. One… Two…

With no second thoughts, Miki jumps, her arms crossed against her chest. Light smoke rips past her as her body gains speed. The air screams through her ears.

Falling… too fast.

She looks to her side. The row of seats, visible only a second ago, is now one entire blur.

Grab one! Miki screamed in her head. On the right!

She braces herself and expands her arms. Various seats, burn across her hands as she speeds past. A sharp pain engulfs her fingers. It happens too fast. Before she could think, her hands graze another. This time however, Miki holds on.
Her body abruptly stops in mid-air.

“ Nngh! “ Miki cringes.

Her underarm muscles cramped as they forcefully stretched. She clenches her teeth, hoping to reduce the pain. With her legs dangling like a flimsy doll, Miki looks down.

She stopped at about ten feet, prior to the bottom.

A little too close for comfort, Miki thought as she let herself go. That can’t happen again.

She lands and eventually kneels to gaze down the second exit. Miki focuses. Something catches her eye.

“ There! “ Miki exclaims. The cockpit doors are in view. Along with another seventy foot drop.
She clenches her fists in preparation for the next jump, but a raw sensation stabs her fingers. Miki flinches. She slowly unclenches her hands. Most of her fingers exposed raw flesh; blood slowly seeped out the outlines of her fingerprints.

Must’ve burned them back there, Miki thought. Ignore it.

As Miki readied, the plane slowly regains itself, allowing Miki back onto the floor.

Somebody is in the cockpit. My lucky day, after all.

Sprinting with a slight limp, her legs continue forward.
The doors are shut. Nothing I can’t handle.

Miki speeds up and braces for impact.

Now!

With her eyes shut, she bursts through with her right shoulder, leaving debris scathed everywhere as she falls. A violent pop afflicts her shoulder. Miki quickly clutches it in pain.
She’d dislocated it.

Having the wind literally, knocked out of her, she slowly opens her eyes.
A blur.

Nothing but a blur. Miki squints, hoping to regain herself. As the blur fades away, something cold touches her forehead.

A pistol.

A pistol comes into view.
A pistol, pointed between her eyes.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on October 31, 2006, 01:43:39 AM
Poor Miki, going through all that trouble just to have a gun pointed at her head.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on October 31, 2006, 03:03:49 AM
Grr whoever points a gun at Miki is gonna get it bad :x

Back to the story, you made Miki sounds like she is some super woman eh lol.

What i'm surprised is how the girls manage to survive the plane crash.. hmm...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on October 31, 2006, 03:28:37 AM
Ah!  Okay so I'm voting for the person with the gun because frankly that can't be good!

seeing as how all the other girls are still suffering in the smoke pit back there and the only other person not there is Hitomi....hum....can it be?

and as for the crash...seeing as how someone is in control in the cockpit (gun person)  I guess that's how they make it to the island alive.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on October 31, 2006, 03:45:39 AM
WOW... that was as suspenseful as a movie! Its like LOST and i havnt even seen the series!

Really suspenseful...

@ferrar.... Hmmm..... It could very well be Yossui for those reasons... nice :D

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Yuuyami on October 31, 2006, 03:53:08 AM
-gives Miki a hardhat-

;_________;...

Do continue.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on October 31, 2006, 07:11:05 AM
Quote from: Sukoshi;225289
Ah!  Okay so I'm voting for the person with the gun because frankly that can't be good!

seeing as how all the other girls are still suffering in the smoke pit back there and the only other person not there is Hitomi....hum....can it be?

and as for the crash...seeing as how someone is in control in the cockpit (gun person)  I guess that's how they make it to the island alive.

I'm thinking the gun person isn't Yossi. It could be any of the girls since its such a mess now and anyone be it. Including the girls who supposedly fainted. Hmmmm....
My guess for the killer is *drumroll* between Sayu, Reina and Ai XD  Lets see if it can be further narrowed down with the next chapter.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 31, 2006, 09:04:21 PM
Quote from: nederay;223275
is meowchi staying in singapore?

I think you got the wrong meowchi!
 
Quote from: ferrar1;224489

Let's see... after that ordeal, Miki ends up with a messed up leg (limp), dislocated shoulder, burnt fingers (ouch!), to say to the least!
 
Quote from: Sukoshi;225289
and as for the crash...seeing as how someone is in control in the cockpit (gun person) I guess that's how they make it to the island alive.

Quote from: lil_hamz;225422
My guess for the killer is *drumroll* between Sayu, Reina and Ai XD Lets see if it can be further narrowed down with the next chapter.

Interesting analysis guys! Expect the next chapter soon!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: len.chan on October 31, 2006, 09:24:15 PM
well, finally I've been able to read all the chapters 'til now. Love it!
and now my guess...
I now it's a risky bet... but I'm going to say Koharu... yeah.. I don't think that the little Kusumi is so innocent... and that sentence 'Silent, Kusumi just smiles and rubs the back of her head. She looked a bit nervous.' don't know.. something's wrong with that... maybe I'm just thinking too much.. XDXD

Another point... I don't think that the one with the gun is the killer. That person was at the cockpit from the start (someone has to pilot the airplane, right?) and if the killer is one of the girls.., they were all together in the cabin when the airplane began to fall..

aaah~  my head is a mess..:ONfrustrated:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: 00HB on November 09, 2006, 03:52:36 AM
hum.... god fic your got here!
it's interesting how we cannot discover the killer....
but my guess untill now is: REINA
she's the ony one that havent placed any kind of alibi...
Miki-> gun pointed to her head ¬¬' (good enouth for me)
yossie-> possible as well, but I think there would not be a reason to blame kamei if it was really her
Kame-> our hero, not prepared to the flight beforehand
kusumi & sayumi-> freaked out, and I think they lack the guts to do so... xD
ai-> we can read her toughts, it would be strange to her think these things
risa-> DEAD!!!
reina-> stayed awake all the flight, and could be just pretending to faint

hum... to me this is the cenario if the assassination was planed BEFORE the flight....
we don't know what lead to the murder yet...
it could be suicide (dificult, but... who know? ---beside meowchi)
afterall, anything can happen and change everytinhg I wrote...
in the end... I don't DAMN know! xD~~~~~~~~

.
.
.
.
Well, maybe I'm just thinking too much, sorry for that ¬¬ (SH and DN fan, afterall)
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on November 09, 2006, 06:05:07 AM
You know what? Kusumi did it! *points* The girl's ebil I tell you, ebil!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: kazitakato on November 10, 2006, 10:30:08 PM
EBIL?? watsdat?? but my guess is Yossi, she's going to pull the trigger on Miki coz she doesn't want any1 to disturb the "flight", since the plane seems to have a flight path....just awkwardly crazy kind of flight path, then she'll frame it on eri and kill risa but blame it on eri again to make the group go against her.

why??

1- Topic says Eri vs MM, so i'm assuming if any1 survives, they'll make Yossi leader and they'll believe anything she says
2-among all MM, Yossi seems to be the only one to be the most eager to board this flight
3-she slept thru most of it, seems like she's prepared for sumthing

why turn all of MM agains Eri??that i can't figure out....humor us o'wise one
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on November 12, 2006, 08:23:42 AM
Ebil is another way of saying Evil. It can be used when you wanna sound sorta childish :)
I say it when Im talking to my Filipino friends as a joke though because Filipinos tend to mix up their V's and B's and their F's and P's.

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on November 12, 2006, 08:43:37 AM
Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe;233499
I say it when Im talking to my Filipino friends as a joke though because Filipinos tend to mix up their V's and B's and their F's and P's.
Yeah, we say them bice bersa.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on November 12, 2006, 10:15:30 AM
LOL I always use the word Ebil XD  (Instead of it being childish I find it's more like it's the cute way of saying Evil)

and Koharu being ebil is pretty funny cause that makes her cute and evil XD  you would never use the word ebil if you were referring to something really dreadful or scary but you would use it in a playful way on something that's not 100% evil XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: kazitakato on November 14, 2006, 09:12:51 PM
fufufufu(insert intelligent laugh here)........:ONcool1:i've taken the past 10 minutes to review this story and sum of the recent concerts/h!m etc.....

and i've come to this conclusion:ONglasses:

The killer is Yossi. The motive.....Yossi actually wants to kill Miki coz she blames Miki for Mako-chan(her beloved kouhai), hence becoming the gun wielding pilot and offs one in Miki's forehead. However, to cover up her crime, she'll use her position as leader to manipulate the others into believing that Eri killed Miki n Risa to cover her tracks. Why Mame? Maybe she'll become a scapegoat coz she became a witness to Yossi's crime or trying to erase any evidence...thus killing Mame to shut her up for good and blame Eri for both their murders.....(insert Madlock Theme here)

:ONfarofflook:yatta, now Eri will be mine......huhuhu:ONwahaha:
gtg now, too sleepy.....:ONtemper:....need to get a girlfriend......
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on November 14, 2006, 10:44:48 PM
Eri Kamei
Flight 707
October 8, 12:10 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)  (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg)  (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)

A gunshot.
A gunshot muffles through the cabin walls. Despite being unconscious, the faint sound suddenly wakes Eri up.

“Eh..?”
She groggily rubs the back of her head. The smoke somewhat cleared up, but it was quiet.
Too quiet.

The engines once roaring, were now dead silent. Her short breaths echo within the cabin. Something wasn’t right.
Am… Am I dead? Eri thought as she hesitantly glances to her side.

Sayumi, sat on Eri’s right, with her eyes closed. Her head rested gently against the seat. She seemed to be at some sort of peace… Or at least, a peace away from what is happening now. Kusumi, on the other hand…

K-Kusumi??
Kusumi was gone.
Undoing her seatbelt as fast as possible, she abruptly stands.
“Kusumi!!” Eri shouts.

No response.
Frantic, she glances around the room. The room eerily stared back.
Eri didn’t know what to do. She never really was the leader type. She’d always take orders from older members, especially Miki. ‘Be a role mo~del!’ Miki would say. ‘Be aggressive!’. Eri would just keep her head down, reluctant to reply. She always did that. She hated it. If there was one more thing Eri could add on to herself after her evident change in Morning Musume, it would be exactly that. Be a leader.
Take charge.

I’m gonna do it… Eri thought. I’m gonna go look for her myself!
With her hand cupped against her nose to combat the light smoke, Eri staggers forward. Her legs tremble against her will, almost as if it knew what she was going to do. She cursed herself for being so timid.

About to venture into the unknown, questions bombard her mind. Just thinking about it made her nauseous. Where is Hitomi? Miki? Kusumi? And what about the gunshot? Eri wasn’t quite sure what to make out of it.
She clenches her fist. At this point in time, she just ignores all the possible dangers. It didn’t matter. All she could do, is just go forward.
Find a way.

Find an answer.

“Eri…”
A voice interrupts her building focus. She stops in her tracks and glances back.
Sayumi!
“Where are you going?” Sayumi struggled to talk. Her eyes, although one closed and the other open, focused directly on Eri.
“You were... awake the whole time?" Eri asks.

Sayumi giggled. “No silly… You woke me up, like always…”
For a brief moment, Eri smiled. No matter how stressful the situation, Sayumi always seemed to cheer her up. Eri loved that about her. She watched as Sayumi slowly regains herself.
“W-Where’s Kusumi?”

Eri paused. “I don’t… really know.”
Sayumi doesn’t respond. She simply starts to unbuckle her seatbelt.
“Sayumi!” Eri screams as she rushes to stop her friend. Her hand slams down against Sayumi’s buckle, stopping her from continuing.
“What are you doing?” Eri says, trying to sound stern.
Sayumi gazes up. Her eyes were pink from the smoke.

“You’re gonna look for her, right?” Sayumi’s voice trembled. “Let me go with you…”
“N-No!” Eri abruptly replied. “You can’t… You can’t.”
She wanted to say more, but the words just didn’t come out. Her throat choked as she watched Sayumi’s eyes get teary. By reflex, she forces herself to look away.
Stop it Sayumi… Stop it.

Eri, of course, wanted Sayumi to come along, but if the plane were to hit while they were both searching… She can't take the risk.
Sayumi’s palm slowly slid against Eri’s hand, pushing it against her. Somehow, her touch felt soothing to Eri; She didn’t want to lose that touch. Eri cringed as her eyes start to swell up.

“Eri…” Sayumi cooed, probably noticing the evident change in Eri.
No response.

“Eri, look at me…”
Sayumi gently gripped Eri’s hand. The buckle squeaks against the newly applied pressure. Eri still maintains her gaze away from Sayumi.
“Eri look at me!” Sayumi shouts. She stomps her feet, trying to emphasize her request.
This time, Eri gives in. Their eyes meet once again, making time itself come to a complete stop.
“You're so mean!" Sayumi says, sobbingly. “What would you do if you were in my position?”
Eri doesn’t say a word. She just rubs her eyes against her sleeve.

“You won’t answer, but I know what you would do…” Sayumi paused. “You’d be doing the same thing.”
Eri nervously brushed aside her bangs. She was right. Eri would be doing the exact same thing, no questions asked. They loved each other.
They shared a bond.

“I-I don’t care if I die, today, on this stupid plane!” Sayumi stammered. “If these are my last moments, let me spend it with you."
A brief pause. Eri flinches, but still doesn’t reply.
“Please…” Sayumi continued. “It’s my wish.”
Another pause. Eri slowly slides her hand off of Sayumi’s buckle and steps back. She smiles.

“That’s my wish, too.”

Sayumi giggles as she rushes to finish undoing her buckle. It was hard to believe how close they’d gotten since their training camp a few years ago. As she stands, Sayumi throws herself onto Eri, hugging her tightly. Eri happily returns the favor.
“Yoesh! I’ll be brave today too!” Sayumi says, excited, tightening her embrace.

"I-I can't... breathe." Eri wiggles.
"Oh!" Sayumi immediately lets go. Her cheeks turn pink.
“OK, Let’s hurry!” Eri takes Sayumi’s hand as they both rush towards the cabin exit.
They both sheepishly hop over piles of debris. Sayumi clumsily kicks aside loose pillows and blankets, knocking them into Eri; it was like kickbase practice all over again.

“Wait! Is this the right way?” Sayumi asks curiously.
Eri suddenly stops, bumping into Sayumi. After an awkward pause, they both stare at each other.
“I-I forgot!” Eri says bubbly. “…I really forgot!”

Dumbfounded, Sayumi looks around. “I think Miki went this way…” She points towards the other end of the cabin, just past the other members. “…But I’m not sure where Hitomi wen-“
Sayumi immediately stops talking. A blank look of disbelief overwhelms her face.
“What- what?!” Eri says, trying to figure out what she’s looking at.
They both gaze into the distance, when suddenly, Eri realizes what Sayumi is staring at.
An empty seat.

Eri tightens her grip. “Risa… Risa is gone too.”
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: kazitakato on November 14, 2006, 11:37:17 PM
:baa60776::baa60776::baa60776::baa60776::baa60776:its here....the nex chapter, and i'm the first to reply.....

let me finish reading it....:ONsmoke:

:ONshock::ONshock:Kusumi's gone?? watde......and so's Mame:ONshock::ONshock:--->looks like Kusumi has the opportunity since she's the closest n earliest to come to.....mame's going to die so no use mentioning her.....but a pity nontheless

:ONerr:its over....my hypthesis out the door....:ONerr:

wait....they still haven't found Yo-chan.....hmmm....:ONglasses:

but the mystery still remains, stay tuned for the next chapter of "Eri vs. Morning Musume":ONxD:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on November 15, 2006, 02:10:04 AM
ahh my theories change with every chapter!!  :ONdunno:

Okay so the people that are missing are Risa, Koharu, Yossie, and Miki

I'm going to have to rule out Miki because she trying to save everyone earlier plus she may have been shot by now... :ONbadluck:

and Risa's going to get killed so I'll rule her out too... :ONbadluck:

so that leaves the ebil little one and Hitomi... I still think it's Hitomi though...since she did have a head start running after Miki but it could still be anyone !:ON@_@:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on November 15, 2006, 03:16:48 AM
DAmn... Love that ending. where the hell is everyone? Is the murderer on the loose and only took the victims? Or is it that the ones that are missing left the plain safely and left everyone elses ass on their own? XD

-Oawranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KrazyForKamei on November 15, 2006, 04:39:39 AM
“I-I don’t care if I die, today, on this stupid plane!” Sayumi stammered. “If these are my last moments, let me spend it with you."

^^^^ that was the cutest thing I've ever read! It made this chapter amazing ^_^

As for speculations...I think it's Yossie too...Yossie or MAYBE Risa...but most likely Yossie.  It might be Yuuyami's story influencing me but Yossie seems pretty evil....eviler than Risa.

Did Miki get shot??? Thats what im wondering...I hope not *tear* not the Touching Demon
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on November 15, 2006, 04:42:12 AM
Ooo intrigue and romance, i love it.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on November 15, 2006, 04:58:45 AM
Let me recall..... I used to think Ai, Reina or Sayumi was the one. But with this chapter, everything's thrown out the window. How could sweet Sayumi be it? She loves Eri :baa60776:
Maybe its Koharu? But she's a kid!! AHHHHHHHHH I can't stand it this is so good it hurts :p
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on November 15, 2006, 06:59:48 AM
Meow: Is the plane still descending?

Anyway my guess from 2 pages ago is still valid eh :D But now sneaky kusumi enters the pictures...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: 00HB on November 15, 2006, 03:36:45 PM
hum.... I still think it's Reina....
But it's very hard to know, as we don't have any hint on what anyone is actualy doing on the plane, as everything is covered in smoke...
Maybe Eri saw Kaharu, Risa and Yossie missing, but it's actualy more than that.  :panda_shifty:
ok... we need some more clues here! :panda_what:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on November 15, 2006, 04:46:16 PM
aww...MichiKamei rabu XD

ooooh...the suspense...Risa, Koharu and Yossie are missing...Miki might have just been shot...but where's Takahashi and Reina?! o.O weren't they next to Risa?! o.O GAH >< the suspense!!!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: TydusArandor on November 17, 2006, 06:19:09 AM
Urrghh, this fic makes my head dizzy @_@. Had to cool down for a bit (1.5 days :evil: ) after reading it. Can't think properly, but its not like I'll figure out anything anyway <_<.

I'll keep observing and clear my head sometime and start to think seriously about who might be it :ONfrustrated:

The latest chapter was sweet even in a situation like that :heart:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on January 03, 2007, 04:38:55 AM
erm, meowchi we need updates :bow: :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Tanachan on January 04, 2007, 12:34:41 AM
Updates please!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on January 04, 2007, 04:18:16 AM
I third the "update please" motion.  :baa60776:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Yuuyami on January 04, 2007, 06:06:29 PM
-bribes with cookies-

I find it annoying when people start a story but never finish it, especially if it's a suspenseful story, roffle.

So if you don't update soon, don't find it odd that I somehow happen to turn up in your front door with weaponry xD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jafeijai on January 04, 2007, 09:29:42 PM
I fifth this motion! :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: cheesesticks on January 05, 2007, 04:44:03 AM
Ah damnit, don't just let this die! Especially if it involves Eri! lol
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: chao_88 on January 05, 2007, 01:11:16 PM
really needs update!! love the story,,,
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: 00HB on January 06, 2007, 03:46:57 AM
you can copunt me too in this motion!
[even if I'm guilty of doing the same ¬¬' ]
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 13, 2007, 09:59:10 PM
Ack the fic isn't dead! I already have the actual story written on paper, it just needs to be typed up and posted... The fic had to be postponed though because if my hectic schedule! But expect updates soon!!の人がSprinTと夢に向かって.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on January 15, 2007, 03:25:47 AM
^ Nice to see you updating Meowchi !!

And what a nice sig, it captured Eri nicely :heart:

Btw please do not be offended that we are demanding updates to this story, we just hate to see this story stop because we love it so much :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 16, 2007, 09:58:07 PM
Eri Kamei
Flight 707
October 8, 12:27 PM
 

Eri and Sayumi, hand in hand, sprint down the messy corridor. Their gasps for air echo against the fibers of the cabin.
“ Eri, s-slow down! “
Eri stops in place and promptly turns around, causing Sayumi to forcefully bump into her.
“ Ow~! “ Eri cries out as her partner generously slumps over, panting heavily. Eri rubs her shoulder. Sayumi shuts her eyes, hoping to preserve some sort of energy.
“ Why do you need to stop? “ Eri asked frantically. “ Eh? I mean, we just started… “
“ T-that’s terrible! “ Sayumi cringed as she tries to talk over her desperate gasps for air. “ I-It’…s been almost 3… hours! Besides… I-I hate running… Can Sayumi t-take… a break? “
“ You can’t be serious! “ Eri’s eyes widen with surprise. She tugs at her, prodding her to continue forward. Sayumi doesn’t budge.
“ Sayumi! “ Eri whined. “ We have to keep moving! …And just so you know, it’s only been 5 minutes! “
“ Really? Oh, but 5 minutes is still a long time! “ Sayumi seemed to regain her breath. “ Can you carry me please? “
Beneath the ensuing awkward pause, Sayumi coughed sarcastically, hoping to sound desperately tired.
“ No way! “ Eri paused. “ Besides, you probably weigh more then me anyway! “
She starts to pace forward, dragging Sayumi along with her. The scraping sound of Sayumi’s shoes against the carpet seemed to scream across the room.
“ Why are you yelling! “ Sayumi pouts. “ I just thought I’d ask since my legs hurt from all this dumb running... “
Eri doesn’t say a word. She frowns, causing Sayumi to pause in thought.
“ Sayumi’s sorry to make you mad…”
“ I’m not mad! “ Eri abruptly replies. She stops in place once again and turns around. Sayumi prominently hangs her head down, expecting some kind of scolding.
“ I’m… “ Eri repeated. “ Sayumi, I’m not mad. It’s just this whole situation is just... You know, not normal!? “
Sayumi paused as she makes eye contact. “ But the important thing is; you’re not mad, right?
Eri quickly shakes her head. “ No…No.”
“ What a relief! “ Sayumi muffled. “ You’re weird when you get mad. “
“ Eh? Why? “ Eri curiously replied.
“ Because, I hardly ever see you get mad… “
“ Huh? That’s not true… “ Eri slides her index finger against her lip as she goes into deep thought. “ There was that stupid papaya thing. I know, I know, I know I chose a mango! They had to have switched th- “
“ Um, “ Sayumi interrupts. “ You’ve told me that story a few times already. “
“ Really? I don’t remember telling you? I think. Oh! “ Out of pure randomness, Eri snaps out of her thought. “ Let’s go! Are you ready to run some more? “
“ Umm… “ Sayumi reluctantly nods her head. “ Yes. “
Eri gives a blank stare. “ Not only are you a bad runner, you’re a bad liar too! “
Before Sayumi could reply, Eri begins bracing herself to carry her friend. She places her feet apart and lays out her arms, almost as if she were to catch a ball.
“ What… are you doing? “
“ Your legs hurt right? I can carry you. “ Eri said proudly as she stomps her foot to emphasize her point. She closes her eyes. “ Just… jump into my arms or something. “
Sayumi carefully analyzes the new situation. A brief pause follows. “ Suddenly I don’t think that’s a good idea. “
“ Just try it! “ Eri prods. “ I’ll just pretend you’re a ball or something. Haven’t you seen all those catches I’ve made during practices? “
“ But I’m not a pink ball… Can you open your eyes at least? “
Eri thinks about it. “ No, cause then it’ll be harder for me to pretend! “
Sayumi whimpers. “ Well, just make sure you catch me, ok? “
As if in trance, Eri nods.
Sayumi slowly inches closer to Eri, preparing to leap into her arms.
“ Um! Here comes Sayumi the kickball who is coming towards you now~ “
Before Eri could reply, Sayumi elegantly jumps into her arms. The way Eri caught her though, not so elegant, as the force of the landing almost tipped her over.
Ugh! “ Eri groans. Time seemed to come to a complete stop for Eri as she ignores Sayumi’s weight.
“ Wow! You actually caught me! “ Sayumi squealed graciously as she braces her arms around Eri’s neck. “ You really are amazing! “
With her legs wobbling and her arms trembling, Eri struggled to walk forward. She managed to walk a few inches. Wanting to inform Sayumi on how abruptly she jumped, nothing comes out but a weak whimper. Eri grunts some more, hoping to give Sayumi a clue that she is way to heavy for her to handle. Sayumi immediately notices Eri’s distress.
“ Don’t give up Eri! “ Sayumi chants. “ You can do it! “
Suddenly, a noise pops out from the exit behind them.
Footsteps. Running footsteps.
Rushing towards them.
A familiar cry for help follows.
Eri manages to open one eye as she and Sayumi exchange a look of concern. Sayumi peers back. She gasps with a smile.
“ Kusumi! “
“ K-Kusumiii…? “ Eri echoed as a whimper.
Sayumi carefully positions herself back to the ground as Eri turns around.
Kusumi!
Eri was relieved to see another familiar face. Both girls watched as Kusumi leaped towards them, making her lose balance. Sayumi promptly catches her, breaking her fall.
“ Help! “ Kusumi stammered as she shakes Sayumi by the shoulder. “ Help me, please! “
Eri looked on. She hadn’t noticed before, but Kusumi seemed outright dishelved; her hair in a mess, her eyes pink and her right hand clutching her stomach.
“ What’s wrong? “ Sayumi and Eri seemed to ask at the same time.
Sayumi flinched as Kusumi violently shakes her head. “ I don’t believe it.. She… She’ll kill us.. All of us! “
Kill… Us?
“ Who? Us…? “ Sayumi muffled. The remark hadn’t sunken in yet.
Kusumi frantically glances behind her, her grip clutching her stomach seemed to harden. Eri peers behind Kusumi. Nothing. No one.
Was someone following her?
“ Who? “ Eri asks trying to sound calm.
“ With the three of us, “ Kusumi continued. “ We can stop Hitomi! I just know it! “
 
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on January 17, 2007, 04:18:37 AM
YOSSI!!! :shocked:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 17, 2007, 04:59:51 AM
Kamei Eri
Flight 707
October 8, 12:48 PM
 
Kusumi courageously leads the way. Sayumi and Eri reluctantly followed.
Not too long ago, they passed an unconscious Ai and Reina, still strapped into their seats. It was an eerie moment, slowly walking past their sedated friends across the obscure cabin. Everything seemed so lifeless. Motionless.
Be brave, Eri told herself. Be brave.
Sayumi briefly glances at Eri, making eye contact.
She looks… terrified.
Eri gives a deliberate nod with a petite smile, hoping to showcase some sort of bravery. Sayumi slowly returns the favor as they both clasp hands yet again.
As they enter the next cabin, Kusumi briefly glances back, probably making sure they were still following. Eri gives another nod, hoping to acknowledge Kusumi as they all enter. Kusumi doesn’t seem to notice.
“ Hey… This place is too.. dark now. “ Eri said cautiously. “ We should go back. “
Kusumi immediately shushed Eri.
“ She’s around here somewhere… We have to be quiet…“ Kusumi softly acknowledged. “ I was able to sneak away… just before she… “
Kusumi winced.
“ Just before she what? “ Sayumi said uneasily.
“ Before she… tried to cut me… “
The girls, now at a snail’s pace, step across the dim cabin. None of the lights were on. The windows were shut tight.
Eri didn’t know what to think. Hitomi wanting to kill everyone? Why?
It doesn’t make sense.
She could feel scattered debris beneath her steps. Then all of a sudden, something wet. A puddle.
“ Ah! “ Without delay, Eri tensed up. Her gait stopped in mid-air, giving her a flamingo-like pose.
Everybody seemed to flinch at once.
“ What!? What?! “ Sayumi and Kusumi stuttered.
“ I.. I stepped in something!!! “ Eri hysterically giggled. “ Ahaha~!! “
“ W-Why are you laughing?! “ Kusumi squealed out.
“ Wait, I know that laugh!! “ Sayumi cried out anxiously. “ She only does that laugh when she’s really freaked out!! “
“ That can’t be good!! “ Kusumi added.
“ Waah~!! “ All girls seemed to shriek out in unison.
Eri tries to step out of the puddle, towards Kusumi. But to no avail.
“ I-I can’t move! I froze up! “ Eri said.
I’m scared stiff!
Kusumi hastily searches for Eri’s free hand in the dark and grabs it. “ This way! “
Eri was about to hop towards Kusumi, that is, until she had a shocking revelation.
“ But you’re in front of me, and Sayumi’s behind me, and I’m holding both of your hands! That’s impossible! “
My arms aren’t that long!
“ Sayumi, you have to let go so Eri can hop over! “
“ But if I let go, I’ll be lost for sure! I can’t see anything! “ Sayumi replied.
Kusumi paused. “ Ok! Than I’ll hop over towards you, Sayumi! “
“ Wa-wait! “ Eri squealed with her eyes closed.
Too late. Kusumi leaps over, but doesn’t quite make it all the way. The unknown substance splashes on all 3 girls, as Kusumi abruptly hops in the middle of it.
“ Omigosh! “ Kusumi squeaks. She quickly hops again, out of the puddle, yanking Eri out along with her. Sayumi breaks their fall. The damage had been done.
“ Omigosh! “ Kusumi reiterates, in the same tone.
“ Why did you do that! “ Sayumi asks irritatingly. “ You got us all wet with whatever that icky stuff is! “
Eri could feel the fluid ooze into her shoes. It was an unpleasant feeling.
“ I thought maybe I came over to this side so we could just walk around it… “ Kusumi simply said. A tone of regret overcame her voice. “ I didn’t mean to… “
“ That’s~ “ Sayumi moaned.
“ It’s ok… “ Eri interrupted. “ She was just trying to help. It’s dark anyway, it’s hard to see anyth- “
Suddenly, a violent clang echoed across the cabin. The girls freeze in a huddle.
“ Did you hear that? “ Eri whispered. She listens attentively.
“ Can I say no? “ Sayumi replied.
No.
Once more, the violent clang screams across the dark cabin. Followed by a dragging noise which slowly saturates the air.
“ It’s her! “ Kusumi cries out. “ She’s in here!!! “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: iacus on January 17, 2007, 08:45:09 AM
First comment. Yay for Kameshige! Yay for badass Miki! Yay for homicidal Yossie! Yay for updates! Yay for Meowchi! Yay for everyone!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on January 17, 2007, 09:49:03 AM
Love the updates!  so Yossie is trying to :o  wah...but I thought she only went mad cause she thought Eri killed Risa. :ONdunno: But then again where was Risa when they went back to where Ai chan and Reina were and what happened to Miki  :ONfrustrated:  *awaits more* :heart:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: chao_88 on January 17, 2007, 09:53:02 AM
yay new chapter,,,!! man, i've been waiting for this updates,,,
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 18, 2007, 03:42:43 AM
Eri Kamei
Flight 707
October 8, 1:00 PM

“ Q-Quick! “ Eri stuttered. She jerks Sayumi’s sleeve. “ Turn on the lights! “
“ Uh-huh~, like I know where everything is! “ Sayumi replied.
The girls desperately squint around them, hoping to catch a glimpse of a light switch.
“ Hitomi, is that you? “ Sayumi cries out.
No response.
Kusumi starts to clap. “ Did it work? …Oh no! “ She claps again. And again.
“ What are you doing!? “ Eri cries out, confused. She mimics Kusumi’s claps, not knowing why she is actually clapping. Sayumi, wanting to help out, begins to clap as well.
After a brief moment of pure clapping, a baffled Eri speaks up.
“ Why are we clapping?! “
“ To turn on the lights! I saw it on TV once! “
“ That doesn’t work on planes!! “
Suddenly, something solid crashes by them. Their clapping ceases as a metallic clang trembles across the room.
“ Ha? “ Kusumi says, bubbly as she stands closer to Eri. “ She’s throwing stuff! “
“ Hitomi! Is that you?! “ Sayumi nervously asks yet again.
Eri waits for a reply. She listens attentively.
“ Eh? “
What is that… gurgling sound?
Before she can ask however, a metal rod slams against her chest.
Eri shrieks out in pain as she falls over. Her eyes seal shut. The pure blunt force of the impact throbs alongside her torso. She feels her limbs tense up, paralyzing her from shielding herself.  
Haa!!! “ Kusumi screams as she lunges towards the new darkened figure beside them. The metal rod drops, crashing against the cabin floor.
“ Eri!!! “ Sayumi screams, struggling to talk over the fight ensuing in the background. She kneels, frantically rolls Eri onto her back and clutches her shoulders. “ Eri! Eri!!! “
Sayumi’s voice bounced within her skull. Her vision reduces to a darkened blur as her eyes roll towards the back of her head. Her hearing, barely audible now, as a violent ringing sensation fills her ears. Eri begins to pass out. That is, until she feels a warm, familiar hand, clasp against her own.
S-Sayumi!!, Eri thought as the hand tightens.
She couldn’t hear, but she knew Sayumi was right there, next to her, hanging on dearly.
Sayumi…
Eri begins to fight the agony.
Can’t breathe…! Eri prods herself, hastily ignoring the pain. Don’t give up!!!
Her mouth screams for air, but nothing comes out. She clutches her chest with her free hand, ignoring the immediate sensitive tenderness.
She struggles desperately to open her eyes, only successfully opening her right. Eri’s mouth still gaped open, hoping for air.
Sayumi’s grip tightens.
Somehow the pressure from Sayumi, sways Eri in control. She begins to take in air, little by little. Her eyes, although wet from tears at this point, starts to regain itself. Her hearing also starts to recover, making the ringing sensation fade away.
Eri suddenly hears Sayumi’s faint whimper. She was crying. Tears trickled down Sayumi’s cheeks, landing gracefully on Eri. Her eyes were closed.
Sayumi….
A hazy figure becomes visible, appearing directly behind her distraught friend. Eri struggles to talk, hoping to warn her of the incoming danger.
“ S…Syuh…!! “ Nothing comes out.
Promptly, a knife comes into view as it is slowly being lifted above Sayumi’s head. The assailant, prepares to strike again.
Sayumi!!!
Eri scrutinizes in anguish as her friend, still in sorrow, oblivious of the incoming weapon, poised ready to strike.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on January 18, 2007, 08:52:35 AM
SAYUMI!!!!!!!! Oh god NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOo :panda_omg2:
Is she gonna die? Or will Eri save her? But if the attacker (Yossi?) could make her way to Sayu that means Koha is dead? :ON@_@: Poor kid and she was so brave too :ONcry:

Oh and I just gotta ask... where's Risa? Besides how could the 3 of them leave Ai and Reina just strapped in their seats? Unless.... unless they are dead already :ONfainted:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on January 18, 2007, 09:11:23 AM
KYAaa~! Sayu!  How's Eri going to save Sayu in that state?!  They need a miracle!  *hopes Koharu is still around to save them* XD  either that or Miki (though now that I think about it...didn't the attacker originally have a gun?  Does this mean there's more than one dangerous person aboard?)  *gasps*  :panda_omg2:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 18, 2007, 11:38:15 PM
Eri Kamei
Flight 707
October 8, 1:06 PM
 
She’s going to die! Eri thought in distress. Do something!
In hopes to provoke Sayumi, she firmly grasps harder, advocating more pressure in their grip.
No response. The pointed knife still lingered above.
“ Syu..! S-Sayumi!!! “ Eri manages to scream in a forceful whisper. Immediately, Sayumi opens her sobbing eyes.
But it was too late.
Eri gawks helplessly. The knife begins to thrust downward.
N-NO!
All of a sudden, the plane fiercely rocks horizontally, tossing Eri and Sayumi against the walls. Eri bangs her skull. A deafening smash booms outside the walls, followed by a sound of something large crashing into water. The roaring of the engines ensued, more evident this time.
We hit something!!! Eri couldn’t believe it. But we’re still in the air…
Sayumi moaned. In the background, she hears a whimper.
Kusumi!
From the sound of it, it seems they both landed not too far from Eri.
I have to… get us buckled in..! But... Hitomi!! Where is she?
At this point, dealing with the assailant seemed pointless. She didn't even know if it was Hitomi to begin with. But what Eri does know is that it won't be long before they crash into something indefinitely. She could practically feel the whole plane descending.
Have to… get up.
Her head ached so much, it made her legs ache. She couldn’t move. The limbs on her upper torso were barely usable, and on top of that, she had little feeling in her legs.
I can't ... even move them...
She was trapped in her own paralyzed body.
“ Nngh...! “ Eri gasps, hoping to call out Sayumi’s name, but to no avail. Her chest was still impaired.
“ Eri! …Kusumi!! “ Sayumi yells out, screaming over the roar of the engine. “ Where?! Where are you?! “
Eri pokes her throat, hoping to prod herself into speaking. She was able to muffle grunts, but they were barely audible, due to the engines.
Stupid plane..! Eri squirms. We’re going to die on this stupid pl-
“ Is it on?! “ A loud familiar voice interrupts her line of thought.
Eri paused. “ …! “
Miki! It was Miki!
She glances around hastily. She couldn’t see anything.
So... It wasn't Hitomi... it was Miki all along! Why is she doing this to us?!
“ Dammit, I don’t know! “ Miki says frantically. “ Push… * zhhhh * -ose buttons… * zhhhh * -er ther…! “
Miki’s voice seemed scrambled.
“ Ah! “ Eri realizes Miki’s voice derived from the intercom. A static sound blares from the speakers. She could still hear Miki’s voice, but it was barely audible over the static.
The lights in the cabin suddenly flicker on. Eri squints, the light seemed like a blinding force, her eyes were still used to the dark. She tries to glimpse at the room, but from her angle, she couldn’t see anything but the bottom of the seats.
* zhhhh * -peat, this is… * zhhhh * -ujimoto!! “ Miki’s voice seemed to regain itself. “ * zhhh* -ay seated and brace for impact!!! I repeat, this is Miki Fujimoto!!! Stay seated and brace for impact!!!! I repeat, thi- “
“ Miki!!! “ Another voice muffled from the speaker. Eri at once recognized the second voice.
Hitomi!
“ That’s enough! “ Hitomi screamed. “ We have to get buckled in, now! “ Her voice faded off as her rushing footsteps echo into the speakers.
“ Shit! “ Miki continued. Her fingers rattle into the microphone. “ Listen everybody, we will live through this! I expect to see each and every one of you when this thing ends!! “
She listens as Miki’s voice fades away.
Wait... if Hitomi is with Miki... Eri prods. Then... who..?
The static returns. She notices voices in the background, but the ringing sensation in her ears returned, blurring her hearing. Eri hadn’t noticed before, but she was slowly falling unconscious. Her eyes start to roll back towards the back of her head once again.
This is it… Eri peacefully thought. I love you… Everybody.
She begins to close her eyes, until suddenly; a pair of hands abruptly clutches her underarms. Eri dizzily looks up. It was Sayumi.
“ Kusumi!! “ Sayumi screams out. “ Kusumi, she’s over here!! “
“ Thank god!!! “
A few seats back, Eri hears Kusumi rush towards them. On each step Kusumi took, a whimper follows. “ Ow! …Ow! …Ow! Ow!
With teamwork, they quickly heave Eri onto her feet. Eri’s legs immediately limp downward. She couldn’t stand. Or even talk. Sayumi says something, but it was barely audible to Eri. Kusumi quickly scuttles to pick up Eri’s legs. They haul her over to the nearest middle seat.
Oh…
By now, Eri’s body is numb, with literally no ounce of energy left. Her hearing; gone, making her temporarily deaf. She struggles to keep her eyes open.
Kusumi quickly fastens Eri’s seatbelt, securing her in. Eri rests her head against the seat as she gazes at Kusumi and Sayumi, whom are trying to talk to her, unaware of her hearing situation. Eri was however, able to make out what they were saying, by the movements of their mouths.
“ We’ll make it, Eri… We’ll make it, Eri. “
After giving small smiles, and gestures of encouragement, both girls quickly take their seats by Eri. The seats rattle as they rush to buckle in. Though Eri was unable to feel it, they all begin to clutch hands. Eri’s limp hands in each of their grip.
We’ll make it.
Eri shuts her eyes, unable to hold them open any longer. At that moment, under her numb body, she could faintly feel the seats violently jerk forward. She cringed as her blood recoiled to the front of her body. It felt like she was in the middle of an earthquake. A silent, black earthquake.
We’re crashing… Eri thought as she finally falls unconscious. We’re crashing...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jenmoshka on January 19, 2007, 02:21:54 AM
meowchi, you're absolutely awesome!!There's something about your descriptive writing that made me clutch my chest when reading about Eri's pain...:cry:  It's so realistic and the suspense is absolutely killing me!! This is one thread that I'm going to sit on until the end, I absolutely love it! Keep up the good work, I'll be waiting for each new post from you!! :heart: Loving it :heart:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on January 19, 2007, 03:42:02 AM
Risa is the killer!  And Kusumi was in the dark and delusional when she thought Risa was Hitomi!  After the plane crashes and we get closer to the events from the very first chapter, somewhere in there, Eri saves herself by beheading Risa (probably accidentally, considering she's most likely concussed).  Thus Hitomi (not knowing Risa is the real killer), finds Risa dead by the hands of Eri and thinks Eri is the killer.  Then she goes all "I'll cut you before you cut me" on Eri!  :ONshifty:

(I should probably reread it before I guess, but oh well.)

My head hurts from all that thinking.  :ON@_@:

-edit- As for why Risa went homicidal, the tofu diet was slowly warping her mind and then Ai stole her chocolate dammit!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on January 19, 2007, 04:49:16 AM
Nice 4 updates at 1 go :D

Everyone except Risa seems to have an alibi.. strange.. but Risa will be dead.. :panda_argh:
As Jenmoshka have said earlier on, this is a good piece of descriptive writing :D Keep writing !
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on January 19, 2007, 05:13:26 AM
Damn, this is getting confusing. o_o

Know what though? I still love it! :yay:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on January 19, 2007, 07:27:05 AM
Quote from: Blizzard;286501
Risa is the killer!  And Kusumi was in the dark and delusional when she thought Risa was Hitomi!  After the plane crashes and we get closer to the events from the very first chapter, somewhere in there, Eri saves herself by beheading Risa (probably accidentally, considering she's most likely concussed).  Thus Hitomi (not knowing Risa is the real killer), finds Risa dead by the hands of Eri and thinks Eri is the killer.  Then she goes all "I'll cut you before you cut me" on Eri!  :ONshifty:

(I should probably reread it before I guess, but oh well.)

My head hurts from all that thinking.  :ON@_@:

-edit- As for why Risa went homicidal, the tofu diet was slowly warping her mind and then Ai stole her chocolate dammit!


Errrr wait.... there is like almost a 10 cm difference between Yossi and Risa so that's no way Eri could mistake them for each other. Unless she's really short sighted and lost her glasses XD So the only other explaination is.... drum roll please.... Koharu's LYING. Duh duh duh. As for why she's lying I have no clue :lol:

Ditto on the descriptive writing. Man if I was half as good I probably won't have to be stuck in English class :ONfrustrated:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on January 19, 2007, 09:03:45 AM
I too was thinking of the height difference but what if Koharu mistook old man Yossie for an old man XD  But yes what is going on indeed :ONshock:

Thank goodness Eri has Sayu :baa60776: Eri almost gave up twice without her :ONfarofflook:

but that makes me wonder about everyone's well being after they land...I mean in the first chapter it was only Eri running away from Yossie...What happened to everyone else :ONbadluck:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on January 19, 2007, 09:40:16 PM
The cabin was dark though, and Eri is injured, so she probably wasn't able to distinguish the height of the attacker.  Sayumi doesn't seem to be paying any attention to anything other than Eri.  Kusumi has been scared since the plane took off, what makes anyone think she's in a state of mind to notice something like that at the moment?  And, as far as we know, Risa isn't dead yet.

I'm probably wrong, but I enjoyed coming up with my theory anyways!  :MKgroovin:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 20, 2007, 01:14:45 AM
BGM:  Background Sounds (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/Eri.Kamei.vs.Morning.Musume-Background.Sounds.Shore.mp3) (249 KB)

***


Ai Takahashi

Flight 707 Wreckage, Unknown
October 8, 5:09 PM
 
“ Mmm… “ Ai slowly regains consciousness, her eyes still closed.
My chest….
She sat unpleasantly with her posture, leaning forward and slumped; the seatbelt straps providing the only resistance to hold her up.
It’s so… so tight…
She runs her fingers across the warm metal seatbelt buckle, caressed firmly against the bone in her chest. She slowly leans against her seat. The back of her neck felt incredibly sore.
My head must’ve been in a weird position.
Within the eerily silence, the sound of crashing waves erodes in the background. Subsequently, the familiar sound of sea gulls, cawing uncontrollably, follows soon after.
Am I dreaming?
It felt like her eyelids weighed a ton. She opens her eyes.
Ah!, Ai thought, perplexed. The crash… I… survived?
She gazes ahead. The cabin was a complete mess. Seats, debris, pillows, blankets, oxygen masks, and even pamphlets cluttered in all places, making the ground itself nearly invisible. A deep golden aura fills the room. The stench of smoke is still evident, though not as strong as the fumes she’d smelled earlier. Which reminds her…
“ Risa? “ Ai calls out. She glances to her right. An empty chair.
“ Risa! “ Ai screams, more forceful this time. Her eyes scan the room. Reina has disappeared too. “ R-Reina? “
She quickly undoes her seatbelt and stands, leaning herself against the nearest armrest.
Where’d ya’ll go? Ai thought timidly. She carefully scans the room again, more alert this time. Brushing aside piles of debris with her foot, she carefully scuttles onto the corridor.
Is the power out? The lights are off… Ai thought as her eyes observe above.
She hadn’t noticed before, but the only light source came from outside the cabin windows; the sun, which seemed to be setting soon. Ai rushes towards the nearest window, hoping to spot some sort of rescue aid effort.
Disheartened, Ai exhales deeply.
This… We’re on a shoreline.
Through the cracked window, she sees sand, miles and miles of sand, followed by huge barriers of greenery in the far distance.
A forest!, Ai thought. She presses herself against the windowpane, narrowing her eyes in hopes to make out the details of the rural geography.
Sand… Flora… Trees… Ai contemplates. …What’s behind those trees?
After a brief moment, she sighs disappointedly. Her hands slowly drop from the window, causing her moist fingers to skid against the dry surface, initiating an exaggerated sound.
I can’t see. It’s too far away.
Looking down in hopelessness, she leans her head against the windowpane.
Ai waits. She questioned where all her friends were, but dismisses it.
I’m probably dead already… Ai grimly thought. Am I a ghost?
Her eyes glance towards the window. She hadn’t noticed before, but the bodily heat from her, made the window haze up.
Ai gradually smiles. Somehow, the blurry haze itself reminded her of home. During cold winter nights, she’d gaze out her bedroom window, admiring the natural beauty her hometown had to offer. She never seemed to notice how she always fogged up her window, until now. She tenderly bites the bottom of her lip, holding back the urge to cry.
Using her pinky, she carefully inscribes her name onto the hazy pane.
“ 愛 “ (Ai)
After a brief moment, a short sob escapes her, as she inscribes a few more words.
“ 福井県の愛 " (Ai of Fukui) “
Her hand bleakly drops to her side.
I want to go home…
Ai begins to weep as she closes her eyes.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jenmoshka on January 20, 2007, 07:09:25 PM
I really like how you give a time and place stamp at the begining of each chapter.  It really gets your mind going with a visual of what's going on.  Again, I have to say that your descriptive writing is amazing. And how you're able to show such sorrow a character is feeling through the simple act of fogging up a window pane then writing your name in the steam is quite down to earth, because we've all done this at least once.  It feels though that she's writing out her own tombstone which makes me sad...:cry:
I can't wait to read what's happening with the others, I'm loving the story keep it up please! :heart:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on January 20, 2007, 10:21:59 PM
And Ai LIVES!!!!

But it's so sad how she wrote her name and all :MKsniffle:
All the "Ais" in the stories I'm reading these days seem to be in really sad situations. Poor Ai-chan :ONcry:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on January 21, 2007, 12:07:58 AM
I like how there are chapters with different perspectives once in awhile.  I wonder where everyone went.  The last chapter felt so lonely and the Ai chan part with the name writing made me all :pencry:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 23, 2007, 12:34:25 AM
Miki Fujimoto
  Flight 707 Wreckage, Unknown
  October 8, 5:21 PM
 
  Side by side, Miki and Hitomi amble towards the wrecked exit.
  Miki’s throat clenched. She felt extremely dehydrated. Hitomi glares in the region of her atmosphere, wary of her surroundings. The walls, embellishing elaborate cracks and loose debris, looms all around them.
  Dammit.
  Miki exhales deeply. Her left hand trembles as she clutches her right shoulder. Having lost most of the feeling in the right side of her torso, she felt nauseous, making her disoriented.
  “ Ngh… “ Miki grumbles. She cursed herself for being so fragile, largely dissatisfied of her previous actions.
  I’m stronger then this. Miki told herself. Quit being so damned pale.
  “ You ok? “ Hitomi inquisitively asks. Still walking alongside her, she observes Miki limp across the corridor.
  Feeling the immediate stare, Miki focuses ahead. “ Yeah. “
  Her eyes narrow. The cabin exit steadily enlarges as they progress towards it.
  Hitomi paused. “ You sure? “
  She reaches out her arm, hoping Miki would accept her aid.
  “ Well… “ Miki utters, eluding Hitomi’s kind gesture. “ I could use a drink. Got one? “
  Miki prods her chin into the air, emphasizing her speech with her eyebrows.
  Hitomi frowns. Spotting her friends’ allusiveness, she slowly retracts her arm.
  “ That stuff’ll kill ya. “
  Hitomi shifts around a mound of rubble, knocking a small part of it away.
  “ True… “ Miki replies, glancing at the mound. “ …but it’ll take way more than one, believe me. “
  After a brief silence, Miki forcefully steps over a pile of debris. The sound of broken glass and wrecked metal, pounds against her shoe.
  “ More than one, huh? “ Hitomi teasingly reiterates. “ Tough girl. “
  Miki smirks, playfully nudging her friend with her body. They make eye contact as she slows her pace.
  “ Not that tough… “ Miki says with a tone of sincerity. “ Hey… “
  Hitomi curiously slows her pace as well, her head turned to face Miki while her body lingers forward. “ Hm? “
  Miki pauses, trying her best not to look away. “ …Thanks for saving me back there. “
  She stops in place as a dim smile overtakes her, showcasing her gratitude. “ I owe you one, Hitomi. “
  Mimicking her friend, Hitomi brings herself to a standstill as well.
  “ Nah~ you don’t owe me nothin’. “ Smiling, Hitomi modestly gestures with her hand. “ You would’ve done the same for me, I bet. “
  “ Well… “ Miki says exaggeratedly as she suddenly continues forward, passing Hitomi. Her eyes still maintaining contact with Hitomi’s. “ … Not really. “
  Miki watches as Hitomi’s smile, fades to a murky grimace. Her mouth gapes open, suddenly in disbelief to what Miki just said.
  “ W-W… ?! “ Hitomi stutters. She crosses her arms in annoyance. “ W-what!? “
  A smile creeps across Miki’s face.
  “ Gotcha. “
  A whole-heartedly laugh escapes Miki’s mouth. A familiar laugh everyone knew. She walks quicker, expecting some kind of erratic response.
  “ You..! “ Hitomi glares. She quickly catches up, and shoves her friend. “ Doofus! “
  Miki cringes as a pale, prickly pain stuns her shoulder.
  “ S-shi! “ Miki cries out, stopping herself from cursing. “ I’m still hurting y’know! “
  Miki peeks at her dislocated arm. She hadn’t noticed before, but it seemed to sway side to side, with each step she takes accordingly.
  Hitomi shakes her fist in the air, breaking Miki’s focus. “ Well too bad! That’s what we call ‘karma’! “
  Miki clears her throat calmly, still snickering to herself.
  After an awkward pause, Hitomi leers at Miki. Miki returns the look with her eyebrows raised innocently, as she catches up alongside her.
  “ For a second there, I almost believed you. “ Hitomi utters seriously. “ You shouldn’t joke around like that at a time like this. “
  She quickens her pace, walking ahead of Miki, making sure to display a cold shoulder.
  Miki gives a deranged look. Her lips tensed up, crinkling up her chin. “ Tsk, don’t get mad at me… I was only trying to lighten up this lame atmosphere. “
  Hitomi ignores her as she climbs over a detached seat, blocking the aisle. Miki stops, making sure she had a solid grip on her shoulder, and carefully mounts over it. The seat rigidly shakes as she leaps off.
  “ Besides… “ Miki continued as she rushes to catch up to Hitomi yet again. “ …The danger is over. Finished. Speaking of which… “
  Miki bumps into Hitomi, hoping to seize her attention. “ …You still have the gun, right? “
  Hitomi responds with a quick glance, down her left pocket.
  “ Wouldn’t lose it even if I wanted to. “ Hitomi responds. “ It’s the only evidence we have of that crazy woman. Why would she- “
  “ Don’t. “ Miki interrupts. She angrily kicks away a small heap of metal debris, making it rattle under the seats. “ I don’t even want to think about it. “
  Hitomi nods vaguely.
  “ Yeah… I understand. But you’re gonna have to think about it when you tell the cops. “
  Miki frowns. Her eyebrows firm, as she deeply inhales.
  “ That’s a given. “ Miki replies. “ So for now, let’s just grab the others and get the hell off of this piece of junk. “
  She shakes her head, still agitated at the thought. They finally reach the cabin exit, stopping just in front of the dark blue curtains, which separates the rooms. Miki momentarily glimpses behind her, making sure no one was following.
  “ Oh? I take it you don’t like planes? “ Hitomi reiterates, using the same tone she’d used earlier, prior to taking off.
  They make eye contact as Miki flashes a boyish grin. She wittily shakes her head.
  “ No, no, it’s not that… I just hate stewardesses’ who try to kill me. “
  Like old war heroes, Hitomi contentedly pats Miki’s back, as they walk through the draped curtains.
 
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 23, 2007, 12:34:57 AM
Thanks for the comments guys!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: black velvet on January 23, 2007, 12:59:04 AM
WOAH. Miki killed someone?! In self-defense, of course. ;)

I wonder about the others now . . . ?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on January 23, 2007, 06:10:34 AM
So it was a stewardess eh? Question now is, WHO was the stewardess? Someone they know? :o

Dun Dun Duuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuun!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on January 23, 2007, 06:54:33 AM
I've gathered information from Hamz and Blizzards insights.
I dont even know HOW Blizzard got such an awesome one and how i never thought of it that way, but I do think that Koha is either lying, or SHE really is the stupid one and mistaked Hitomi for Risa.

But I think... It's Kusumi all the way. IF she did "mistake" Hitomi for Risa, and it wasnt true, she just lied. Everyone knows liars have something up their sleves... *hey, dont look at me!~*
Also, she's going all crazy cuz she knows non of the fan boys like her yet, and she's tired of the insane sexual harassments from.... :D well, everyone should know the answer to that.

But that's what I think.

but if Blizzard is correct (by the way, your edit made me laugh xD), then I have one (stupid) reason why Risa could be doing this =D *don't read it if you dont have a sense of humor :P*
She's simply mad that Eri's voice has been getting better and she wants more sexy lines in IBL. IBL was sexy :)

Don't worry Risa, you're still my favorite youngin'!


On a serious note though, I really freaking love this story! ITs so DAMN suspenseful in a different way than the other fanfics here, and it's got such a good story plot. I just hope Im not pissed on who ever you make the killer.

*OH! I swaer, its the Gremlin!!!!!!* *laughs hysterically*

*Gremlin = Aika (go on mm-bbs)

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: len.chan on January 23, 2007, 06:57:15 AM
I bet that Yuko hijacked the plane to kill everybody! XDXD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on January 24, 2007, 07:39:50 AM
The stewardess might not be the actual killer though.  I mean, Miki was trying to break into the cockpit after all.  The stewardess might have mistaken Miki for a hijacker or something and gone to stop her.  Plus, the stewardess wasn't previously mentioned in the story (unless I totally missed it on my reread).  :P

Actually, I kind of think it might be Koharu now.  She's acting all scared just to put everyone off her trail.  She cut or stabbed Risa in the dark cabin before she found Eri and Sayumi.  She lied and said that Hitomi attacked her.  She was clutching her stomach, which was probably her hiding the knife.  She made sure that Eri and Sayumi were following her into the dark cabin.  She attempted to separate Eri and Sayumi, but that didn't work out.  The gurgling sound is probably Risa, who is choking on her own blood from whatever Koharu did to her.  Risa's trying to get help and stumbles towards the group, and when she gets close enough, Koharu hits Eri to get her to let go, and then jumps Risa to finish the job.  Then at the end of it all, Koharu just acts all scaredy cat like and lies to Hitomi by saying that Eri did it all.  

I know I already made a guess, but after rereading it, I think I agree with slave that Koharu is lying.  I can still back both up though.  Until something new comes up to bring down one theory, I'm stuck between the two.  

The thing that really has me confused at the moment is: where did the knife come from.  You can't exactly pack one of those in a carry on.  And as far as I know, the stewardess' don't have anything like that at their little station thingies.  It could be in someone's luggage, but I don't think you can get to the luggage compartment from the inside of the plane.  Oh well.

Just so you know, I'm immensely enjoying this fic!  I've had more fun coming up with different theories.  Your writing is incredibly descriptive and really grabs attention!  I'm so glad that you're updating again!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on January 24, 2007, 04:56:26 PM
^^ Not only the knife, how did the gun get on :lol:

I'm pretty sure the air stewardess is not the ultimate killer but then again... hmmm.

I can't really make any new guesses from the last chapter except it's not Miki. Quite unlikely that it's Yossi too.

Finally... where's Risa???? I need to know what happened to her :MKwhine:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 24, 2007, 08:27:50 PM
Quote from: Blizzard;291602
The thing that really has me confused at the moment is: where did the knife come from.  You can't exactly pack one of those in a carry on.  And as far as I know, the stewardess' don't have anything like that at their little station thingies.  It could be in someone's luggage, but I don't think you can get to the luggage compartment from the inside of the plane.  Oh well.


Quote from: lil_hamz;291981
^^ Not only the knife, how did the gun get on :lol:

Good eye! Just how did the gun and knife get onboard? Questions like these will be revealed in incoming chapters!

Quote from: lil_hamz
Finally... where's Risa???? I need to know what happened to her

Or Reina for that matter! Where did she disappear to?

Quote from: owaranai
*OH! I swaer, its the Gremlin!!!!!!* *laughs hysterically*

Aika! Ahh!! Fortunately (sorry aika fans), this is a 7th gen only story!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on January 24, 2007, 10:17:27 PM
WOW, damn, I really need to stay more alert when I read late at night... I missed the last two chapters before posting my reply.

Hmmm, like Blizzard, I think it's still Koha because.... She's MM's slave and they probably made her act as the stewardess :D hahaha, too bad.

But then again, Risa was missing even when Takahashi was with Reina (how did those two get together anyway?)

YOMIKITTY~ <333 yay. Did Miki really kill the stewardess or was she just not wanting to think of the stewardess would even try to kill them because they were idols, and they probably didnt know each other to have a reason. I really liked the chemistry. Although there might not be room for romance in your fic, my PTA-self is still gonna make a way to pair them up XD

Quick question(s):
What was that thing Miki was gonna take that Yossui said would kill her? I didnt get that... I thought it was salt water since she asked for water, but they were still in the plane.
Why didnt Yossui just pop Miki's shoulder back in like the gangsta she is? *you dont have to answet that XD*

Yay, someone got the Gremlin joke :D

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on January 25, 2007, 12:06:07 PM
Drats...the last chapter really threw me off...so now I don't think it was Yossie which leads me to believe in Blizzard's idea about Koharu!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 25, 2007, 11:26:27 PM
Ai Takahashi
Flight 707 Wreckage, Unknown
October 8, 5:55 PM
 
Ai peeks under the muddled seat. Her knees and hands, firmly against the ground, aches against the scattered remains. A yellow blanket, tied firmly against her waist, dangles towards the floor.
“ Reina? “ Ai curiously says. Although a bit hesitant, she looks a tad harder, hoping to catch sight of something. Anything.
…Nothing.
She sluggishly gets up, a little distressed. Her mouth inhales and closes, seizing in the air, making her cheeks puff up. She’d been exploring, hoping to find her friends, for about 20 minutes now; heading towards the end of the plane. Ai began to feel anxious. Out of her entire search, she was only able to recover Kusumi’s blanket; No sign of the others.
Her watch chimes.
6:00… Ai thought as she takes a glimpse. She slowly exhales and embarks across the cluttered corridor once again.
“ I can’t believe ya’ll left me… “ Ai says murmurs. She felt like running, in desire to quicken her investigation, but dismisses it. There is too much debris to maintain traction. She shoves a heap of rubble with her foot, when suddenly; she spots something underneath.
What? …What’s… that?
Ai bends forward, narrowing her eyes.
“ That… “ Ai says, baffled. She slowly regains herself.
A footprint. A dark red footprint.
Blood?, She thought to herself. The word itself seemed to repeat in her head. She carefully slides her foot above it, making sure not to ruin the print.
It’s dry…
Feeling a bit strange, she glances across the room. Until suddenly-
A noise. It eerily rattles within the cabin.
Ai flinches. Her eyes immediately fleet throughout her surroundings. “ Who’s there? “
She waits.
The noise rattles again. Being more alert this time, Ai realizes where the sound derived from.
The window!
Grabbing a long chunk of metal wreckage, she cautiously paces towards it. Ai’s short breaths accelerate. Her chest bounds in and out.
“ Risa? “ Ai focuses forward. “ … Is that you? “
Stopping in front of the broken window; her fingers clutch the debris more rigidly, holding it like a bat as she braces herself in an attack position. She slowly peers out the window, making sure she doesn’t get to close. Her eyes carefully gaze across the shoreline. From her view, the sand remained the same. The flora, unchanged. She couldn’t fathom what exactly caused the noise. Ai licks her lips as she looks off into the distance.
“ Ah! “ Ai utters, as she catches glimpse of something. Her mouth gapes open in disbelief.
It’s... a person… a girl! Ai thought, a little relieved. Finally, some help!
Ai concentrates, trying her best to observe detail, as the figure aggressively gallops across the rough sand. Towards the greenery. Away from her.
“ Hey!! “ Ai yells, knowing it’d be impossible for the girl to hear. She leans herself against the windowpane, hoping to spot some other sort of populace. This time however, having a better view of the ground below, she makes out footsteps imprinted into the sand. Her eyes follow the footpath. It jarringly trailed the unknown silhouette.
That person… Ai thought. That person came from the plane.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 25, 2007, 11:45:03 PM
Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe;292244

 
But then again, Risa was missing even when Takahashi was with Reina (how did those two get together anyway?)

 
Takahashi/Reina/Risa were formed before the crash-
 
Quote from: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
“ I want teams of three! “ Hitomi continued. “ Eri, Sayumi, and Kusumi; sit in the middle aisle, 7th row! Ai, Risa and Reina; in the row behind them! “
Get moving!! “ Miki adds.

 
Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe;292244

Quick question(s):
What was that thing Miki was gonna take that Yossui said would kill her?

 
Sake! It numbs the pain y'know!
 
(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/hellogirls20819ja5.gif)
 
Anyway, I tried to interpret her as being sarcastic when she said that...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on January 26, 2007, 07:15:15 AM
Quote from: meowchi
“ I can’t believe ya’ll left me… “ Ai says murmurs.


Did Ai mean Risa or Reina? Though I think she meant Gaki-san. That line sounds so sad :MKsniffle:

Quote from: meowchi
Ai licks her lips as she looks off into the distance.


That action is so Ai-chan :)

Quote from: meowchi
That person… Ai thought. That person came from the plane.


Okay is that the mad air stewardess person? Or is it one of the girls? AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH I need to know!!! *tugs at hair*
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on January 26, 2007, 11:41:51 AM
Aww for a second there I thought that because Ai chan had a blanket tied around her waist that it could mean Reina or Risa did that before they left her...alone...*shakes fist at the girls for leaving Ai chan alone for 2 chapters now* :cry:

I hope she does find some body...someone not dangerous that is.  Seeing as how Ai chan couldn't figure out who ran into the forest I'm thinking that it must have been the Stewardess since the other girls could have been recognized by either their appearance or their clothes.  But then again the person was far away. *ponders*

Hum, where have Kamei and company gone?  I can't see them getting that far away since Koharu and Eri and hurt...Miki for that matter too...so many questions :pen_wave:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 08, 2007, 11:18:35 PM
Ai Takahashi
  Flight 707 Wreckage, Unknown
  October 8, 6:10 PM
 
  A hand suddenly lands on Ai’s shoulder.
  “ Hey, whatcha’ - “
  “ Aha!! “
  She shrieks out as she abruptly turns, knocking the hand away in the process. Ai promptly slams her back into the windowpane, making the interior vibrate, facing the unknown individual. She throws her hands up in defense.
  “ Tsk!! “ Ai cries out, by reflex.
  To her surprise, stood Reina, her arm up in the air with her eyes widened.
  “And a big hello to you too! “ Reina says sarcastically as she clutches her hand. “ Why so jumpy?! “
  Ai’s throat clenched. A million words came into her mind, but yet, she had no vocabulary to express it. She erratically points to the window and the floor, in efforts to explain what she was just looking at. “ Blood- on the floor! The window- I-I saw something! Wait- Someone! From the plane… her footsteps, she-! “
  Ai quickly regains herself from the windowpane and turns to look out once again.
  Sh-She’s gone…
  “ Someone? “ Reina quickly stumbles alongside Ai, and peers out.
  A faint pause ensues as both girls examine the environment.  
  Reina nudges Ai in an exaggerative motion. “ Yee~up. Bang your head? “
  “ Why? “ Curious, Ai makes eye contact.
  “ You must’ve banged your head back there. Back. There. “ Reina nudges more forcefully upon saying the last 2 words.
  “ I’m not seeing things, “ Ai declares frustrated. She shrugs off Reina’s elbow. “ I know what I saw- Can’t you see the footsteps? “
  Reina sighs in frustration and peers out more carefully, squinting her eyes.
  “ Whoa… You’re right! But… “
  “ But who? “ Ai interrupts. “ She was running away, and it looked like she was in a big rush… “
  “ A ‘big rush’? “ Reina pulls away from the window. “ Whoa, whoa, whoa- This person, she was running away from us? “
  Ai nods her head. Reina pauses and bites her lower lip as she starts nodding suggestively towards the cabin exit.
  What’s wrong with her?
  “ Anyone we know? “ Reina asks as she listens attentively with her arms behind her back.
  “ No- it’s definitely someone we don’t know. “
  Reina peers behind herself, glimpsing towards the darkened cabin exit. It looked like she was getting more anxious by the second.
  “ Why so sure? “
  “ Because- “ Ai continues. “ Her clothes- definitely could’ve been a stewar- “
  Suddenly, a noise springs from behind the cabin exit. Ai flinches, as does Reina.
  Footsteps?
  “ Did you hear that? “ Ai asks, worried.
  Reina makes eye contact once again, her eyebrows more stern, disturbed.
  Something is making her uneasy…
  Reina immediately moves closer to Ai, to the point where her lips reaches Ai’s ear.
  “ Ai… “ Reina whispers into her ear. “ Ai, we’re being watched… “
  Ai freezes. She tenses up.
  Someone is watching us?
  Her eyes quickly glance behind Reina, hoping to catch sight of something. Nothing. The draped curtain eerily suspends alone, covering most of the exit.
  Reina steps back, feigning a yawn, trying too hard to look relaxed. Not wanting to make a sound, Ai mouths her next sentence. ‘ Who? ’
  ‘ Don’t. ‘ Reina mouths, ignoring the question. ‘ Don’t. ‘
  Slowly, with her arm behind her back, Reina tugs on an object, which looked to be mounted on her belt.
  Ai begins to step away. Her eyes balk at the object, now showcased in Reina’s hand.
  “ What- …What are you doing? “
  “ Reina's sorry… “ Reina points the gun at Ai- the long barrel shrieks towards her. “ …You have to come with me. “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: glcorps2002 on February 08, 2007, 11:44:10 PM
Reina with a gun at Ai's head... WTF!!!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on February 08, 2007, 11:53:31 PM
:ONshock:  Reina?!  What are her intentions, since she didn't just outright kill Ai?  And where did she get the gun?!  If it's the one that Yossui had, what happened to Yossui and Miki?  Aaaahhh!  Too many unknowns yet!  

Did you specifically say that there was only one killer?  Because I still think that Koharu is up to something.  Maybe her and Reina are conspiring together.  Or maybe I'm just overthinking the whole thing.  I don't know anymore.  :ONcry:

Aside from all that, great to see another update!  Keep up the great work!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 09, 2007, 03:57:46 AM
Reina NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!:ONfrustrated:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 09, 2007, 10:24:41 PM
HOLY crap... How did we/I forget about Reina!? O_O. Totally slipped my mind until I read the first line where Reina came one. That's when I started thinking about her doing it.... and before I re-read that first paragraph (I was reading quickly, so it wasn't making sense in the beginning) I REALLY thought it was Reina's give away that she was the killer because Ai was so jumpy at first. So I really thought you just said who the killer was.

So... is it like the stewardess working with Reina? Or was it the reason Reina was gone a lot was because she was always changing her clothes?
AND HOW DID SHE GET A GUN?! I thought only awesome Miki and Yossui has those!

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Gremlin = no
Miki and Yossui = no
hmmm...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 09, 2007, 11:43:32 PM
Miki Fujimoto
Flight 707 Wreckage, Unknown
October 8, 6:22 PM

“ She’s starting to take Ai towards the other side… “
“ Yeah, I can see that. “ Hitomi replied.
“ ...What I don't get is- Where would she head off too anyway? “ Miki asks in discontent. “ The end of the plane? “
Hitomi pauses in thought. “ Dunno. Ask her. “
Together, Miki stands alongside Hitomi, just behind the draped curtain of the cabin entrance.
Hitomi takes a quiet step back while Miki peers through the slight tear.
After a brief pause, Hitomi nudges her on the shoulder; both make eye contact.
“ On 3? “ Miki prods.
“ Did you really have to ask? “
“ Hey, just making sure, le-a-dah. “ Miki says mockingly as she glances through the tear once again.
“ Still there? “ Hitomi says, trying to peer over Miki.
“ They’re more then halfway down the cabin... Reina’s closer to us. “ Miki frowns. “ Tsk, she’s leading Ai like a damn prisoner; at gunpoint.
She turns her head, acknowledging Hitomi with an intent look. “ Their backs are turned… “
We need a plan... Miki suddenly thought.
“ Guess it’s showtime then. “
...So much for a plan.
Using gestures instead of words, Hitomi starts counting with her fingers, holding up her hand between them.
1...
Miki watches as Hitomi begins to reach for the gun, mounted in her rear left pocket, but she suddenly retracts her arm. Miki could tell Hitomi didn’t know what to think of the situation.
2…
She clutches her shoulder; her own bodily heat causes her palm to be moist with sweat. As her body tenses up, her teeth bite her lower lip; she wasn’t sure what to make out of this ordeal either.
“ 3! “ Hitomi whispers forcefully. She dashes out the curtain, down the hall, towards Reina, who was on the opposite side. From the quickened force, the curtain brush up against Miki. She stays back to peer through, still hidden.
“ Hold it! “ Hitomi screams out. Her footsteps batter against the debris. Miki watches as Reina and Ai abruptly flinch by reflex; both freeze in their tracks and face Hitomi.
“ Hitomi!! “ Ai calls out, sounding a bit relieved. She begins to step towards Hitomi, but stops herself- The gun still pointed at her.
“ H-Hitomi? “ Reina stutters, sounding a bit panicky. Her mouth tenses up as she rotates her body, facing Hitomi, whom is halfway across the aisle now.
Grab Reina’s attention… Grab Reina’s attention…
“ N-no! “ Reina chokes, sounding more shocked.
Now!
Miki quietly steps out, but takes a hard left, across the immediate row of broken seats, and onto the aisle the 2 girls are on. She slowly creeps down the passageway, making sure not to make too much noise. Her eyes glimpse forward. Miki’s eyes widen. Over Reina’s figure, Ai can see her. As painful as it is, Miki slowly let’s go of her shoulder, and raises her index finger onto her lips.
Ai seemed to understand.
Miki steps over layers of debris, carefully sidestepping mounds of rubble. Her eyes focused on Reina, whom still had her back turned, facing Hitomi.
“ Reina stop it! “ Ai pleads, her hands still raised.
Reina doesn’t respond with words. She just shakes her head as her breathing, now dramatic breaths; cause her chest to enclave in and out.
By now, Miki noticed Hitomi had already reached the opposite side of the cabin, blocking the exit. She stood just a few feet from Ai and Reina.
“ Give me the gun… “ Hitomi says calmly, hoping to relax Reina. She holds up her hands, showcasing she had no weapon.
“ Hitomi- No! “ Reina shakes her head in awe, her hand clutching the gun trembles. “ Y-you don’t know what’s going on! “
“ I saw the whole thing! Just drop it will ya’? “
Hitomi starts to pace forward, causing Reina to nervously pace backwards, towards Miki.
“ D-dammit, don’t… “ Reina violently pivots the gun. It aims towards Hitomi.
“ Oh no... “ Ai seemed to say under her breath, her expression still shocked.
Hitomi stops in place, now beside Ai. “ Oh brother, what the hell are you doing?! “
I’m too far away to dash for it…
“ You don’t get it!! “ Reina balks, still pacing. “ I-If Reina doesn’t- “
Reina seemed to cease her sentence. She pauses in place.
Shit! She stopped!
At a slow pace, Miki curses herself. She wanted to go faster, but if she went any faster, a noise would definitely spring Reina’s attention.
“ If you don’t what? “ Ai asks, fretful, breaking the silence.
Reina just stares forward. A blank stare. It appears she wasn’t even paying attention to Ai or even Hitomi now, but rather, her attention lay on the gun she was holding.
“ Reina, “ Hitomi says composed. “ Is someone making you do this? “
Without waiting for a response, Hitomi quietly takes a quick step forward, standing just beyond Ai. Miki watches Ai’s licked lips response as she spots the gun, mounted in Hitomi’s rear pocket. Hitomi gradually turns her head sideways and nods, giving a silent signal to Ai.
“ Reina can’t say… He’s watching us now, I-I just know it!! “ Reina continued, raising her voice, sounding more stern. She points the gun menacingly with each word she says. “ No more talking!! You both have to come with Reina, now!! “
All of a sudden, Ai swiftly takes hold of the gun mounted behind Hitomi, and timidly takes aim.
“ Kyh! “ Reina seemed to choke. She still maintained her aim.
Ai’s hands, clutching the cold pistol begins to quiver. She struggled to maintain herself. “ Reina, d-don’t make me do this… Please, don’t make me do this... “
Just a few more steps… A few more….
“ Drop it, Reina! “ Hitomi screams. “ If someone is making you do this, we’ll stop this person toge- “
“ Damn it, you both don’t get it, do you!? “ Reina interrupts, shrieking in distress. “ Reina doesn’t have a choice!! “ She scoffs, her teeth tightly clenching against each other, probably in an attempt to bend her tension.
Reina’s eyes, focused ahead, doesn’t notice an arm swiftly hasten towards the gun.
“ Kya! “ Reina yelps as Miki vehemently jerks it away. Her tiny figure recoils as Miki abruptly shoves her forward. Reina quickly turns around as she falls, landing on her butt. Her eyes gawk at the figure, starting from the feet, upward. Reina’s mouth swathes open as the revelation hits her.
Miki sneers. “ No choice? You do now, Tanaka. “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 10, 2007, 06:19:36 AM
Someone's forcing Reina to do this?!?!?! :ONscared: :ONshock:

Who??? Where??? And WTF does the stewardess/mystery person Aichan saw on  the beach have to do with this????:pen_shocked: :ON@_@:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on February 10, 2007, 06:23:51 AM
HE is watching !!! who's he !?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on February 10, 2007, 10:55:51 AM
I wonder if Reina had known the person before getting on the plane since she seems to know the man...but then again she was so happy on the plane with the pandas..:pen_sweat:

Still so many questions :ON@_@: but I'm glad they are still all alive!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 10, 2007, 11:23:57 PM
Eri Kamei
Flight 707 Wreckage, Unknown
October 8, 7:00 PM
 
Boxes lay everywhere. Empty pallets rest smashed to the ground.
Within the corner of the dark cargo hold, Eri, Sayumi and Kusumi, stand side-by-side. Eri, placed in the middle with their wrists all cuffed together by duct tape, ached within the brittle stiffness. Sayumi, on Eri’s right, slouches over, her right wrist rope-tied to a nearby 5-foot pole.
“ It stinks in here. “ Kusumi murmurs. With her cheeks puffed up, she looks on; her left wrist, also rope-tied to a nearby pole, shakes as she tugs her hand. The bass of the vibration hums the room.
“ Maybe that stink is you~ “ Sayumi croons in a girly tone.
“ I hear a voice but I’m not listening cause it’s a dumb voice, and I don’t care about it~ “ Kusumi replies quickly, imitating the same tone. She sticks out her tongue, pointing it towards Sayumi, but results in it being pointed at Eri instead.
“ Nnnn~ “ Kusumi prods.
She leans in, accidentally licking Eri. Her warm, moist tongue leaves a thin trail of saliva on Eri’s upper ear.
“ Au- Omigosh! “
Eri quickly flinches away. “ Oe! Is it what I think it is? “
Kusumi freezes. “ No, I licked you? “
“ Kyauh- Kusumi!! “ Eri tries to wipe her ear on her shoulder, but it doesn’t quite reach.
Sayumi bends towards Kusumi, her head just behind Eri’s back. “ Quit licking my Eri, stinky! “
In retribution, Kusumi swiftly leans towards Sayumi, and licks the tip of her nose.
“ Iya~ “ Sayumi gags. She immediately pulls away. “ Iyaa! “
Kusumi regains herself. She tries to cross her arms, but to no avail.
“ Hmph! “ With her eyes closed, she raises her chin facing the opposite way, upward in success.
“ Kusumi’s spit stinks! “ Sayumi whines. She reaches to shove Kusumi with her foot, but misses.
“ Quit it! “ Kusumi retaliates by leaning in to shove Sayumi with her own foot. Sayumi spots this and pulls back, jerking Eri towards her.
“ Ow, h-hey! “ Eri stammers. Her arms sway back and forth as Sayumi and Kusumi try to avoid each others advances.
“ You’re hurting Eri, stinky! “
“ Look whose talking! SayuStink! MichiStinky! “Kusumi wheezes. “ They should’ve changed your lines to ‘Iya~ Ya- Merry STIN kurisumasu!’ “
Kusumi leans in clumsily, and successfully pushes Sayumi with the tip of her foot.
Sayumi gasps. “ I’m just telling it how I see it- or rather, how I smelled it! It’s the miracle spit! “
The 2 girls continue pushing and shoving with their legs, swaying Eri back and forth as they dodge each other.
“ Okay, okay- stop!! “ Eri yanks her arms inward, tugging Sayumi and Kusumi. Both girls stop.
“ Ee…. “ Kusumi whimpers as she leans against Eri to rest. She was a little winded. “ But she started i- “
“ Noyoudid! “ Sayumi interrupts, saying her sentence so fast it comes out as jibberish.
Eri yanks her arms inward again, more lightly this time. “ I still hear fighting! You 2 need to stop- this can’t be good for my health… “
A long pause ensues; both girls look away in opposite directions.
Eri whistles and glances to her sides. “ Awkward moment~ “ She sings aloud.
“ I wouldn’t have said anything if Kusumi hadn’t argued with me earlier. “ Sayumi mutters softly. “ I still don’t get how she convinced you that it’s a good idea to stay here with that weirdo- Look, he tied us up!! Not to mention he took Reina somewhere!! “
Kusumi lets out a long sigh, but doesn’t say anything.
“ See? See? Now she thinks it’s a bad idea- took you long enough! “
Sayumi turns her head abruptly, looking the other way once again. “ Hmph! “
“ Sayumi… “ Eri utters. From the corner of her ear, she hears Kusumi sniffle. Without looking, she could tell Kusumi’s eyes are all watery.
“ Sayumi, everyone else is still on the plane, “ Eri continued. “ Hitomi, Miki, Ai, now Reina- In my mind, I wouldn’t have felt right if I just left them here alone with… him. “
Kusumi accidentally tugs from a sudden burst of adrenaline, yanking Eri’s wrist. “ But you could’ve left with Risa- I didn’t stop you Sayumi! “
All girls fall silent, with the exception of Kusumi’s faint sniffles.
“ I know… “ Sayumi says. “ …but if Eri stays, then Sayumi stays… We’re like one person… “
“ So it was your choice to stay! “ Kusumi’s voice quivers as she yells. “ Don’t get mad at me since I only wanted to stay and help the others! “
“ But what good is helping the others if we don’t even know where they are? They could be off the plane for all we know! “
“ Tsk! “ Kusumi and Sayumi shake their head head in disagreement.
Wanting to cease the tension, Eri speaks up. “ Look, whatever happened, happened. Arguing about it, at least for now, won’t solve anything… “
“ Yes! “ Kusumi chimes. “ And pretty soon Risa will be back with some help, and we’ll be out of here! Kirarin knew this was a good idea, fuu~! “
Eri faintly beams at Kusumi. Let’s hope she can find some help…
“ I hate that guy- making us argue like this! “
Frustrated, Sayumi jerks her right hand violently. The pole suddenly breaks off from its’ enclosure from the floor and whacks Sayumi on top of the head.
“ Ousch~!! “ Sayumi whines. “ Stupid! Stupid! “
Kusumi and Eri watch in awe as Sayumi rubs her head with her now-free hand. The pole dangles from her wrist.
“ Sayumi y-you just! “ Eri stammered, not finding the right words to say. “ You just bro- “
“ Fuu~!!! “ Kusumi interrupts squealing in victory.
Sayumi glimpses over at Eri, Kusumi and then the pole. Suddenly, the revelation hits her.
“ I broke it… “
With smiles, Eri and Kusumi nod their head with exaggeration.
Eri’s mouth gapes open with admiration. “ That was… amazing, really, really amazing! “
“ You did it! You did it! “ Kusumi hops up and down happily.
“ Wait- it’s a good thing? Won’t he be mad that I broke it…. “
Eri and Kusumi somehow lose their footing.
Sayumi paused. “ What was that about… “ She says a little bit annoyed as she looks downward, towards them.
“ No, you broke the pole- we’re free! “ Eri explains. “ Now all you have to do it untie us before he gets back! “
“ Oh! “ Sayumi says flabbergasted. “ Why didn’t you just tell me that instead of doing that stupid fall-down joke? Iya! “
Kusumi paused. “ You did it! “ Kusumi reiterates again, in a confused tone. Eri and Kusumi get back up as Sayumi begins to untie herself from Eri.
Eri begins to tap her foot in eagerness. “ Hurry! We have to find the others and get- “
Suddenly, footsteps.
Oh, shoot!
A bunch of faint footsteps rattle somewhere behind the closed cargo door.
They all freeze and look towards it, even though their view is blocked, due to the standing boxes.
“ What should we do? “ Kusumi asks worriedly.
Eri glances around.
We wouldn’t get far if we tried to hide… And besides, we won’t be able to untie ourselves in time…
Her eyes catch glimpse of her wrists, still intact.
That’s it!
“ Quick! “ Eri whispers in a frantic tone. “ Pretend we’re all still tied up! Sayumi, if he’s close, and he drops his guard, hit him with that pole thingy! “
“ Oh good idea! “ Sayumi says as she straightens the pole back onto the enclosure. Her hand shakes as she balances it to keep it look like it never broke.
The footsteps stop- Eri could tell whoever they are, they’re just outside the closed door.
“ Nn~ what if he doesn’t drop his guard? “ Kusumi whispers, her voice quivering again. Eri looks over as Kusumi tugs, pulling Eri closer. It seemed like Kusumi’s eyes trembled, but Eri just realized it was built-up tears.
“ Don’t worry, “ Eri assured Kusumi with a beaming smile. “ I’ll get him distracted, okay? “
Kusumi gradually smiles herself and nods, in response to Eri. “ Un! “
“ Here he comes… “ Sayumi utters.
The cargo door opens. Light from the connecting cabin fills the room as the footsteps pour in.
Why so many footsteps? He must've…
Their eyes gaze towards the entrance- Hitomi appears.
Eri gapes. “ Eh? “
“ Hitomi! “ Kusumi shouts out, doing a little hop.
Hitomi gives a silent nod, with a faint smile. Reina appears also, following Hitomi- as does Miki and Ai, in that order. Reina showcases a small wave, while Miki doesn’t even acknowledge them.
Once Ai catches glimpse, she beams a huge smile.
“ Reina, Miki- Ai! “ Kusumi shouts cheerfully. “ They’ve come to rescue us- I knew it! “
Kusumi hops up and down in high spirits.
Something is wrong. They’re… silent.
Eri cringes. She notices Miki clutching her right shoulder.
“ Kusumi wait… Everyone is here… But, “ Sayumi says, a little distraught. “ I have a bad feeling about this… “
Eri examines them, the way the walk, the formation.
They’re walking in a single file line… So that must mean…
Eri chokes. The man, in a ski mask, dourly tours behind them, in back of the line, alertly aiming the rifle.
“ I knew it… “ Sayumi utters under her breath, loud enough for Eri to hear.
“ Ah! “ Kusumi immediately stops jumping. She slouches, her head, looking down in gloom and fear.
That bastard… Eri thought, disgusted, focusing ahead.
She quickly glimpses over at Sayumi, making sure the pole is still in place. Sayumi looked to be struggling on maintaining the balance of the pole.
I hope this works. Eri thought, biting her lip. I hope this works...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 11, 2007, 12:41:44 AM
So the mystery figure running on the beach was Risa? And maybe the stewardess was chasing after her??? :shock:


I hope this works, I hope this works, I hope this works...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jenmoshka on February 11, 2007, 06:21:05 AM
Seriously you had me ROFL a few times at the Sayu/Kusumi/Eri interatctions!  Awesomeness, really. XD

Now I'm extremely curious to see how the mysterious ski-mask dude could possilby take on Yossui/Miki/Ai and Reina (if she was willing to put up a fight) when the Momusu had 2 guns!! Ahhhh the confusion! :evil:

Keep it up! I love a good twisting story! :heart: even though I suck at figuring mysteries out!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on February 11, 2007, 01:02:46 PM
oh no!  I hope someone comes to save the stinkies!  :MKevil:   Perhaps Risa!  We haven't heard from her in so long :ONpleeease:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on February 11, 2007, 01:14:53 PM
too bad we know risa won't be able to get help.

waitamin, if risa is not the one and the 7 of them are all caught, does this mean the mastermind is not 1 of them?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on February 11, 2007, 04:13:03 PM
Nooooooooo the foursome got caught :evil: And Miki's hurt quite badly since she's holding her shoulder :ONcry:
I like Reina but why did she have to try to harm Ai-chan? :baa60776: Yeah I know she was forced into it but I'm still :ONfrustrated: I forgive her of course :p
Risa Risa RISA!!! She must bring help! Though I don't know how she's gonna do it.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 12, 2007, 10:52:02 PM
Eri Kamei
  Flight 707 Wreckage, Unknown
  October 8, 7:17 PM
 
  Reina, Hitomi, Miki and Ai stop just in front of them. Hitomi turns her head, to catch sight of the masked man.
  “ Well? “ She prods. “ What else? “
  “ Questions. “ The man responds. “Which one of you lovely ladies- “
  Eri stares as the man begins to tread down the line. The rifle, stilled aimed in his grasp, alternates from person to person as he talks.
  “ -killed my partner? “
  She fights herself, not wanting to glimpse over to her sides. Eri knew it all too well.
  His partner… We killed her.
  Eri reminisces.
  When I woke up, I saw Sayumi- standing over me. She’d lay me out on the floor, probably because of my injury. I felt fine though, so I got up- and that’s when I saw…
  “ Well? Anyone? “ The man’s deep voice interrupts her contemplation. “ How bout’ 'chu? “
  He stops alongside Ai, towering over her, burying the rifle against her hair. Ai tries hard not to move.
  “ He’s so tall- “ Sayumi whispers softly, making sure only Eri hears. “ I don’t think I can hit him hard enou- “
  Eri jerks Sayumi’s wrist- coping her to stop.
  “ Sh- “ Eri shushes, still focusing on the man and Ai. “ Don’t think that way. “
  She waits for a reply, but Sayumi doesn’t say anything.
  “ I’m sorry, I don’t know what you’re talking about… “ Ai says, biting her lip.
  The man scoffs, amused. “ Is that so? Thought you’d say that. “
  Ai snivels as the man abruptly retracts the weapon, recoiling Ai.
  He continues down the line, nearing Miki.
  Eri reminisces once again.
  …That’s when I saw Risa with Kusumi- they were a few rows back, examining what looked like to be a body. Sayumi tried to cover my eyes; I don’t think she wanted me to see a human corpse, but that’s when it hit me- the person who attacked me, the person who tried to kill us, she, or he, must’ve died during the crash. I rushed over to examine the body for myself. She… She looked so young. Probably around my age. She wore a stewardess uniform- had a name tag, “ Mayu “, and come to think of it… She looked a lot like Hitomi- tall, athletic, which is probably why Kusumi thought it was her in the first place.
  “ You hurt? “ The man mockingly asks. He towers over Miki. Eri stares on, hopeless and trapped. Miki doesn’t say a word. Nor does she even establish eye contact; her feet just stands in place, glaring ahead while she clutched her arm.
  “ …Heh, I get it- Cat got your tongue? “ The man snickers. “ Or should I say, Kitty? Mikitty got your tongue? “
  He laughs, a bit forceful- the treble of his voice overtaking the bass.
  Miki sneers. “ Fuck you. “
  Almost immediately, the man ceases, and sharply knees Miki in the stomach.
  Miki grunts in pain. She drops to her knees as spit, at a snail’s pace, lingers from her lips. Somehow, Miki still maintained her grip.
  “ So you’re that Fujimoto ah? The rumors of your beauty don’t lie… “ Eri looks away as the man leans over and takes a long sniff of Miki’s hair. “ I’ll kick myself if I don’t personally sample it later. “
  “ Miki… “ Kusumi utters softly, her face still buried in her shoulder. “ Miki… Miki… Miki… “
  Eri builds up the valor to look on again.
  “ On your feet. “ The man declares as he continues to tread down the line. Ai helps Miki, once she gets out of his line of site. He begins to near Reina.
" He's hurting us... " Kusumi expresses under her breath. " I won't forgive him... "
Eri gives a brief look, towards Kusumi. A gloomy feeling overcomes her; she'd never seen Kusumi like this before; her head buried deep in her shoulder, her legs, wobbly. Eri had to say something.
" What hurts us only makes us stronger... " Eri says softly, in an attempt to soothe her. " We'll get through this, ok? "
Kusumi doesn't reply.
  Eri retracts her gaze and looks on, as she reminisces once again.
  Risa began to explain to me about how the woman cut and dragged her out of her seat while she was still unconscious- and how she woke up during the middle of it, in that dark cabin. Risa was able to hold her ground with a piece of metal wreckage, while she screamed for help. Luckily, her cries somehow woke Kusumi- and they both held her off for a little while longer. But not too long. Even though Risa somehow got ahold of the womans knife, the woman overpowers Risa, and knocks her out- not without getting cut up herself though… At this point, Kusumi finds her way out, looking for help, and spots Sayumi an’ I…
  Eri gives a fleeting look towards at her chest. The cold numbness of the metal rod still lingers across her wound.
  “ What’s up with the baggy pants, love? “ The man says to Reina. “ That ain’t very lady-like. “
  He nudges the tip of his rifle, behind her head.
  Reina tenses up her eyebrows and ignites a stern gaze, looking up at the man. “ What’s it to you? And I’m not your ‘love’. “
  “ I don’t think so- You helped me find your friends- and a damn good job of it, I must say. So that makes you my new partner, love! Bahaha! “ The man smacks Reina across her back, making her linger forward a little.
  “ Ah! “ Reina exclaims, recovering herself. “ I-I didn’t have a choice! You said if I didn’t find the others, you threatened to kill them. “ Reina cringes towards Eri’s group.
  “ Ain’t that the damn truth! “ The man leans in towards her ear. She flinches away, but the man grabs her wrist, keeping her in place.
  “ Aa- aa! “ Reina squirms.
  “ It’s called blackmail, love- A necessity in the celebrity world. “
  He lets go of Reina, and treads down the line once again, nearing Hitomi.
" A... necessity? " Sayumi mutters. " What does he mean...? "
" Don't listen to him... " Eri prods quietly. " Just think about something else. "
" I'm trying to... " Sayumi looks on.
  Eri reminisces once again.
  Risa suggested we… go out, search for help and come back. She was scared, since she heard the woman call for help, on what sounded like to be a walkie-talkie. But, Kusumi was against Risa’s plan. She suggested they find everyone else, first. Sayumi argued that her idea, was a worse idea, but… somehow, I agreed with Kusumi. I wanted to be the hero- and save everyone…
  “ She seemed to liked you the most. “ The man says to Hitomi. He circles around her, examining her from head to toe. “ She’d copy your hairstyle, clothes, you name it. “
  “ Who? “ Hitomi asks, calmly and curious, probably attempting to strike a conversation.
  “ My partner. “ The man pauses. “ Well, one of them at least. “
  “ One… of them? “ Sayumi mutters. “ There’s more… “
  Eri faintly nods, and continues to reminisce.
  After much arguing, we decided Risa is to be the one to search for help. We all looked around the cabin for food, first aids, utilities- so Risa could bring them with her, but all we found was a few bags of peanuts, that stupid metal rod, the knife, and a fresh stewardess uniform, still wrapped in plastic. Risa changed into that almost immediately; her clothes were practically drenched in blood.
  Eri glances down again, this time at her own clothes. She hadn’t noticed before, but she herself had blood stains, mostly on her pants. Kusumi and Sayumi showcased the same thing.
  That isn’t my blood… But, that stuff we stepped in earlier. Eri realized. It- It was that woman’s blood.
  “ Who else is on the plane that we don’t know about? “ Hitomi asks.
Ai awkwardly flinches, a little worried about Hitomi's direct quetions.
  “ At this point, I suppose telling you lovely ladies wouldn’t hurt. “ The man paces back towards the back of the line, once again in view of everybody. He grabs a glass flask from his back pocket and takes a sip.
  “ There’s 3 of us- myself included. We’re all employees of your friendly neighborhood airline. I’m the cargo manager, the other 2 are stewards. “
  “ So, that’s how you got those weapons onboard? “ Reina chimes. “ This sucks! “
  “ Been doing the same goddamn job for 20 years. “ The man continues, ignoring Reina. “ You lovely ladies are my ticket outta this dump. “
  “ Ticket? “ Ai says softly.
  “ Ya’ damn right. A big ticket, more like. “
  “ How do you mean? “ Ai replies. “ I don’t understa- “
  “ He means money. “ Miki interrupts sternly. “ The moron is holding us for ransom. “
  “ Ha! Well I’ll be damned! “ The man bellows, as he takes another sip. “ There’s a brain in that kitty after all! “
  The man takes another sip, bigger this time. It empties, so he slams it to the ground, breaking it into pieces. Ai flinches as the pieces hit her.
  “ I’ll get a fortune from you ladies. I’m sure your parents, or even your country are worried sick about their precious idols now! “
  Eri spots Miki nod her head in disgust.
  Reina jeers. “ Heh, good luck with that, buddy. “
  “ Papa… “ Kusumi says under her breath.
" Why are you talking like that... " Sayumi whispers, regarding Reina's remark. " Don't do anything reckless Reina... "
" Aren't you afraid? " Hitomi declares. " What are you going to do when you get cau- "
  He interrupts her. “ The law doesn't bother me. Besides- I’m not a fan of your music, but I figure I could spot a million from each of you. “ The man counts aloud. “ 7 of you- 7 mill. Split the offerings with my partners, and we’re set for life. Worth every penny. “ The man continues, sounding drunk. “ Although I have to say- the crash was not part of the plan. Damned pilot must’ve caught on to Ayumi. Son of a bitch. “
  “ A-Ayumi? “ Hitomi says surprised. She glances at Miki, whom is showcasing the same expression. “ So… Just where is Ayumi? “
  “ Funny you should ask. “ The man hiccups. By now, Eri could tell he was overly drunk. “ Cause I don’t know. Last time she radioed me, she was in the cockpit- A little hysterical cause she’d just killed the pilot. I got knocked out before and after the crash- but that’s what I get for hiding out in the cargo hold anyway. Even lost my damned radio. “
  The pilot was killed… That’s why we crashed…
  “ So, that brings me back to my wonderful question- if none of you ladies come forward as to who killed Mayu, bad things are gon’ happen. “
  Mayu is the one who attacked us… but the other name, Ayumi? Eri thought in distress. Where is she?
  “ Um… “ Ai says softly. “ This girl, Mayu? She could’ve died during the crash… “
  “ That is a possibility. “ The man says. “ But, her throat was slit. I’m sure you all are smart, so you know, as well as I, the only thing that could do that so precisely is a knife. I snuck the knife onboard. She had the only knife. So- that means, one of you confronted her, got ahold of the knife, and killed her. “
" None of us know anything about it. " Hitomi states, seriously.
" Oh? " The man snickers, not believing her.
" Maybe she killed herself, " Reina iterates. " Probably realized how stupid you and your plan thingy is. "
The man pauses, and faces Reina. " One more remark like that, and I'm feeding you to the sharks, love. "
  Eri feels a flinch on her left side.
  “ Risa… Risa did it… And so did I… “ Kusumi suddenly whispers. “ He’s going to kill me… “
" D-don't say that, " Eri utters under her breath, and jerks Kusumi's wrist. " Don't ever say that again. "
Kusumi doesn't reply.
The man coughs violently, hawking out saliva from his mouth as he finishes.
  He wipes his chin. “ No one wants to confess? Fine. I asked nicely. “ He takes a step back, and aims his rifle. “ No talking. Get behind them. “
He points at Eri’s group, a little wobbly.

  No one moves.
  “ There isn’t much room behind them. “  Hitomi says as she turns her head to catch glimpse of the man.
  “ Shut up. “ The masked man replies sternly. “ You deaf? I said, no talking. “
  Hitomi reluctantly faces forward.
  “ The wall. Right behind them. “ The man continues. “ And unless you want a bullet in the brain, I suggest you all shut your mouths. “
  Hitomi obediently does as told, leading the single-file line behind Eri. Everyone seems so focused with each step they take- Hitomi, her eyes with intent- Reina, her face, tense- Miki, her glare towards the ground, forceful- and Ai, her eyebrows, deep in thought. Their footsteps come to a stop as they reach their destination. Hitomi clears her throat. The man observes from afar.
  Behind us…He’s gonna tie them up too.
  Eri concentrates on the man’s weapon.
  I shouldn’t do anything- unless he drops that.
  Miki grunts, interrupting Eri’s line of thought. She could hear her lean against the wall. Her clothes, grazing against the enclosement.
  “ Miki- “ Hitomi whispers. “ Stay with us, girl. “
  “ Wait, she’s in pain. “ Ai informs the man, hoping to find some sympathy. She needs some medicine- painkillers maybe… “
  No- did she get shot?
  Eri listens attentively; she hears Miki, breathing deeply, struggling to stay standing.
  “ Stay away from the light! “ Sayumi says aloud. “ Miki, stay away from the li- “
  The man fires a shot into the air, interrupting Sayumi and the commotion.
  He pauses, and slowly lights a cigarette into his mouth. “ One more word- the next shot is yours. Anyone want to say anything? “
  Eri feels a cold sweat ripple down her neck as she looks on.
  “ Good. “ The man hangs the rifle to his side and takes out what looks to be a roll of duct tape from his pocket. He concentrates on undoing it.
  Ah- the gun! Eri thought eagerly. Now’s my chance!
  She looks to her sides. Kusumi still stood in the same, timid position. Sayumi however, showcased the same spark in Eri's eyes. Sayumi tugs on her wrist- silently acknowledging she was ready.
' Eri, good luck. ' Sayumi mouths.
Eri nods in reply.
  I'll need it...
  Sayumi clutches Eri's hand, giving her a boost of bravery. Their hands clutch firmly as she braces herself.
“ Hey b-baka! “ She yells out. “
I don't know what makes you so stupid, but it really works! “
  The whole room seemed to come at a standstill. The man, not sure if what he’d heard was actually said, steps forward.
  “ Which one of you said that? “
  Eri freezes. The man’s footsteps echo across the cargo hold- the sound alone made her heart jump.
  “ I-I did! “ Eri mocks. “ Is your name Maple Syrup? It should be, you sap! “
  “ No- Don’t listen to her! “ Hitomi exclaims in opposition.
  Eri struggles to keep eye contact. The mans eyes, blare into her own, burning against her retinol.
  “ Say it again. “ The man demands as he nears.
  “ I s-said, “ Eri stammers, forcefully. “ I-I said… “
  Eri stops herself.
  I can’t do this!
  She shuts her eyes and looks away as the man nears.
  He’s going to kill  me- He’s going to kill  me!
  The footsteps stop. Her body tenses up and braces for a strike. Nothing. Just the sound of Eri’s deepened breathing.
  “ Open your eyes. “ The man demands. He towers over her; His deep voice bawls above her. Eri doesn’t reply. She couldn’t.
  Damn you Eri! She thought. Open your eyes!
  “ I-I… “ Eri stutters.
  Suddenly, she hears the man take another step. But not towards her.
  Immediately, violent shaking from Eri’s left side begins. Her wrist rapidly sways back and forth.
  “ Aa ah!!! “ Kusumi shrieks.
  “ Shit! “ Miki yells out. Gasps and cries of distress erode from some of the girls.
  “ K-Kusumi!! “ Sayumi shouts, uneasily.
  “ Eri, open your eyes!! “ Ai screams. “ Please! “
  Kusumi’s frenzied whine muffles against something.
  With a heightened gasp, Eri finally opens and instantly looks over.
  “ Kusumi!! “
  The man, standing alongside Kusumi, whom is bent over, holds her in a headlock- Kusumi’s left arm, stretched at its’ max, due to the increased force. Her black hair dangles, blowing against each breath she takes.
  Oh, god, Kusumi… Eri could only watch in suspense. K-Kusumi, I’m so sorry…
  Kusumi begins to groan, probably in an attempt to concentrate away from the pain.
  “ Let her go!! “ Hitomi screams. “ You’re going to break her arm! “
  The man laughs; a bellowing laugh that ricoshets’ with malevolence.
  “ Dammit, let her go!! “ Suddenly, Hitomi darts toward the man, dodging the pole, and leaps onto his back. She interlocks her arms around his neck, putting him in her own headlock.
  “ Argh! “ The man releases Kusumi, leaving her slouched; her head down, as she violently coughs.
  Seeing her first chance, Eri tugs Sayumi.
  “ Now! “ Eri urges, her expression with eagerness. “ Sayumi, hit him now! “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jenmoshka on February 13, 2007, 01:15:28 AM
Pure awesomeness as usual meowchi.  You have my head on a permanent spin trying to figure all of this out.  :evil:

I love how brave and yet realistically timid you protray the girls! No doubt Yossui would have been the one to jump on the guy's back though. Go Yossui! Kick his ass! XD

However I now have the sinking suspicion that Sayumi's going to miss with her swing and hit Yossui...:cry:

Keep it up! Loving every word!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 13, 2007, 02:27:42 AM
Quote from: ferrar1;305791
waitamin, if risa is not the one and the 7 of them are all caught, does this mean the mastermind is not 1 of them?

Hmm, who knows? Keep reading to find out! (Sorry, I can't answer that! At least for now!)

Quote from: Sukoshi;305783
oh no!  I hope someone comes to save the stinkies!

LOL, the stinkies... Koha-stink and Michi-stink?

Quote from: jenmoshka;305585
Seriously you had me ROFL a few times at the Sayu/Kusumi/Eri interatctions!  Awesomeness, really.  

Yeah, to me character chemistry totally makes up a stories quality, I'm glad you liked it!

Quote from: JFC;305350
I hope this works, I hope this works, I hope this works...

Good theory! But are they right? I can't say! Work that detective mind JFC!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 13, 2007, 04:42:25 AM
Why do I get the feeling Sayu's going to miss and accidentally hit Yossi instead?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on February 13, 2007, 06:20:39 AM
He should have killed Koha on the spot.. XD

Anyway i think 1 of the girls from MM is 1 of his accomplice, the stewardress :doh:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: A1 on February 13, 2007, 05:31:11 PM
Quote from: JFC;307308
Why do I get the feeling Sayu's going to miss and accidentally hit Yossi instead?


Either that or get shot.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: glcorps2002 on February 13, 2007, 06:18:42 PM
Damn!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: YoukaiChica on February 13, 2007, 06:28:22 PM
Wait a minute. Didn't you say that Risa dressed up in the stewardess outfit because there was blood everywhere? And didn't Ai see someone running away dressed as a stewardess? And she yelled but the person sisn't turn around...

You know, it just seems a little too fishy for me. Where exactly did Risa go????
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 13, 2007, 06:36:10 PM
Quote from: YoukaiChica;307708
Wait a minute. Didn't you say that Risa dressed up in the stewardess outfit because there was blood everywhere?

She did, too much blood from defending herself from 'that' person...

Quote from: YoukaiChica
And didn't Ai see someone running away dressed as a stewardess? And she yelled but the person sisn't turn around...

The 'person' ( won't say if it's risa on not) running from the  plane, actually was already too far off to hear Ai- plus Ai was enclosed in the plane, not to mention the sound of the waves crashing down on the shoreline didn't help her grab that persons attention.

Quote from: YoukaiChica
You know, it just seems a little too fishy for me. Where exactly did Risa go????

That'd be giving away the future wouldn't it? :o
You guys are reading from the perspective of the girls (Eri, Ai an' Miki), so what they know/see/hear, you know/see/hear! Sorry! :heart:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on February 13, 2007, 09:37:49 PM
Been a while since I last commented (sorry about that). :pen_sorry:  A lot has come to light since then too.  

I kind of figured that was how the weapons were brought onboard, once Miki mentioned the killer stewardess.  Is there a true mastermind behind this plan (aside from the cargo manager)?  It doesn't really seem likely, to me anyway.  But, you'd think he'd notice that one girl was missing.  And since he didn't, it's a little suspicious.  Either way, the plan must have been a poor one.  I mean, the plane "accidentally" crashed, and the two accomplices are both dead.  The words "harebrained scheme" come to mind.  

Aside from all that, I'm really hooked on this!  This last chapter really turned up the suspense a notch too.  Will Sayumi hit the guy, or will she hit Yossui?  I bet she closes her eyes when she swings too!  :pen_nod:

I really can't wait for the next chapter!  Keep up the great work!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 13, 2007, 11:12:11 PM
XD I guess lurking is not my kind of thing...
DAMN! You had me on high levels of suspense when the man came to Eri and all that commotion happened *plus, Miki cursed... it was too cool*.

I love how you portray the girls in this as well, especially the older girls who feel the need to be more calm and collected *Yossui <3*.

But damn, cant deny the feel the to love someone as hardcore as Miki XD she just reminds me of any action movie of the hero getting hurt and trying to act hard. I love those kinds of heroes :)

Risa... damn, I hope shes not ebil. It's the bunny I tell you, the bunny! in a parallel universe, it really is the Gremlin keekee

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on February 15, 2007, 06:18:04 PM
Hello. I'm just new to the forum. My friend said that I can read a lot of funfic at this site. Well, his right. Tons of title gave me a headache. I don't know where to start. So I browse for a while, looking for an interesting title. Having Eri's name included in the title really dig. Eri is one of my weaknesses. I've read it for a few days and it's really, really great. I'm impress with your work. That's why I'm happy because I'm not dissapointed to the first fic I've read here ( although I've already read some from the other site :-P ) PLease keep it up. I will root this title till the very end. XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on February 16, 2007, 01:10:13 AM
I like how the evil villian so easily started to spill the beans to the girls.  It was so movie like =D  now if this were a movie, a hero should come to save them all any minute now!  (yes reading your story really does remind me a good action movie and I'm loving it! )

oh yeah good thing the gun man isn't so bright and didn't notice the blood stains on the girls' clothing but then again he's already so drunk XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on February 16, 2007, 05:13:15 AM
Quote from: Sukoshi;309731
I like how the evil villian so easily started to spill the beans to the girls.  It was so movie like =D  now if this were a movie, a hero should come to save them all any minute now!  (yes reading your story really does remind me a good action movie and I'm loving it! )

oh yeah good thing the gun man isn't so bright and didn't notice the blood stains on the girls' clothing but then again he's already so drunk XD


I never understood why villians do that. Don't they ever learn that nothing comes out of gloating and not killing their victims? Cuz they always, always manage to get away XD

Yeah the hero should be Risa *crosses fingers* but in this case it looks like Sayu's the one. If she doesn't hit someone else by mistake :MKevil:

I had to force myself to stop thinking about Risa in that stewardess uniform before I could think about what's gonna happen next :p My guess is, Sayumi's not gonna be successful in her attempt to wack the bad guy cuz
a) Koharu cracks (yes even more than she has already) and everyone is distracted
b) The remaining evil stewardess appears
c) Risa:heart: bursts in
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: pikapikapika on February 16, 2007, 10:33:47 AM
"You've killed Risa... and now I have to kill you."

I just lost interest ;_;
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 20, 2007, 06:45:09 PM
BGM:  Background Sounds (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/Eri.Kamei.vs.Morning.Musume-Background.Sounds.Cricket.Night.mp3) (164 KB)

***


Risa Niigaki

  Mountainside
  October 8, 7:45 PM
 
  Twilight had mended across the mountains, painting the jagged horizon in shades of purple dusk. The winding blacktop eased through the gathering darkness, surrounded by shadowed hills that soared into the cloudless sky, extending towards the first faint glimmerings of starlight.
 
  Risa might have appreciated the majestic view a bit more if she wasn’t so goddamn scared.
 
  Scared for the others-
  -Scared for my life.
 
  Her warm, soft bare feet throbbed against the hardened ground as she runs on top of it. Sweat glistened down her forehead, stinging her eyes.
  She’d stumbled on this, what looks like to be a man-made road not too long ago, giving her a faint glow of hope- and desperation.
 
  This road- there has to be some kind of civilization near here, she thought, remembering the desolate roads she’d seen in Fukui. That picture was indeed a major contrast of what she sees now; memories of walking down the nearby lake by Ai’s house, thousands of Sakura leaves falling all around her. It made her smile, a faint smile, but still a smile nonetheless. Her thought of course, was short-lived, as the moment at hand takes over her. Snap out of it Risa- get some help, go back, save everyone.
 
  The plan seemed simple enough, sure, but Risa was worried.
 
  I'm so exhausted.
 
  Thoughts raced across her mind, no matter how hard she tried not to think about it. She’d find help, at least she hoped, but she’d have to trace her way back to the crash-site, find each and every one of her friends- assuming they’re still alive, locate any of the hijackers- god forbid if there are more of them, and get the hell off this-
 
  -“ Stinkin’ island… “ Risa says under her heavy breaths.
 
  As it was, she had a hard time just running, let alone the latter. Eating the last few packets of peanuts gave her a few ounces of energy, but basically, she was screwed.
 
  Way to go Gaki. First time to be heroic and you’ll be fainting in the middle of no-where-land. Good call.
 
  Risa glances at her sports watch; She cringes as the strength to bring her arm up was unbearable. The digital numbers glowed prominently in the dark. She started searching at six, and it was already just before eight.
 
  “ Stinkin’, stinkin’, dumb island… “
 
  Risa pumps her legs a bit harder, ignoring the small jagged pebbles that stabbed at her feet. The thought of her friends being in danger hurt the most.
 
  You can do this, Gaki! Just like Monday mornings, cycling to school!
 
  Making a sharp right, Risa spots a tower, standing dominant, glimmering in the distance. As she focuses her view, she notices smaller buildings, placed all around it. A smile of awe overcomes her-
 
  -finally!
 
  Focusing on the light, she whips alongside the dark road, her heart pounding and stomach in knots, Risa doesn’t seem to notice the bloody and battered sign, hidden deep within the trees.
 
  ROCKFORT ISLAND PRISON
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 20, 2007, 11:15:58 PM
Eri Kamei
  Flight 707 Wreckage, Unknown
  October 8, 7:45 PM
 
  “ Sayumi! Hit him now! “
  Eri was scared, but still managed to say the words.
 
  Sayumi stutters something, and starts to move, but hesitates. Her eyes widen with awe, as the deep grunts of the man, screech in the background.
 
  “ Sayumi!? “
 
  Her eyes blink, staring on and focuses on Eri. “ Eri, I-I ca- “
 
  Sayumi stops, interrupted, as the man violently throws himself backwards, falling just a few feet in front of Kusumi- slamming Hitomi into the ground. Debris and broken boxes scathed in all directions. The pure blunt force of the impact forces Hitomi to let go. He was free.
  No- No, no, no!!
 
  Hitomi moans. Her teeth clenched as her eyes wrinkle shut. Having the wind knocked out of her, she closes her fists, hoping to ease the burning sensation in her lungs.
 
  Eri couldn’t believe it. The moment, the opportunity, the minute, the passing second; they’d been waiting for it- anxiously desiring it with dreaded anticipation-
  -Only to have it pass us by, like a falling leaf.
 
  The man quickly regains himself, clutching his throat as he comes to a kneel, just a few feet in front of Kusumi. He quickly grabs the rifle, hoisted at his side and abruptly brings it to an aim, pointing it towards Eri’s group.
 
  “ Don’t even fucking think about it! “
 
  She freezes at the sight of the metallic barrel. Eri stares, waiting for the man’s next sentence- when she suddenly catches glimpse of a figure to her upper right.
  Eri hadn’t noticed before, but some of the girls, seeing the passing opportunity, had already mounted into action.
 
  …Reina-
  - stood still, just in front of Sayumi; her posture frozen in mid-run. Her face, tensed up, careful not to make any sudden movements. To Eri’s left-
  -Ai…
  - also frozen, stood alongside a slumped Kusumi, probably stopped in the middle of helping her… Eri thought. That’s everyone… but-
  “ Miki. “ Eri hums under her breath. She turns her head just enough to catch glimpse of her, and, there she stood, sweating profusely. With her eyes shut tight, her hand shivering against her arm, the back of her head leaned against the wall, her mouth gaped open for air.
 
  She’s struggling to stay awake… Eri thought, remembering her own dire situation earlier.
 
  “ On the goddamn floor- next to her, NOW! “ He alternates the pointed weapon between Ai and Reina, the sound of his voice alone made them jump. With no hesitation, they quickly obey, scuffling to sit next to a distraught Hitomi. In the background, Eri hears Miki begin to move, but the man points at her, making her stop.
 
  “ Don’t fucking move. “
 
  By now the man has fully recovered himself, and makes it clear by standing up with ease. As he angrily looms over them, his back, unexpectedly turns towards Eri.
 
  A chance! Eri thought. I- I have to do something!
  She squeezes Sayumi’s moist hand.
  “ Eh…? “ Sayumi mouths.
  Without saying a word, Eri starts to prod Sayumi, nodding her head at the pole; silently gesturing to give it to her quietly.
  “ On your goddamn bellies! “ He demands, shouting at Ai and Reina, practically screaming at the top of his lungs. Interrupted, Sayumi and Eri look on. The exaggerated scream alone was enough to make Eri forget about her newly-formed opportunity. There was something different about his voice. Something wicked. Something-
 
  -insane.
 
  Eri bites her lip, understanding what is about to happen.
 
  Oh- god, no…
 
  Hitomi coughs violently, still deranged on her back. Through her rasp breathings, Eri could practically feel Hitomi’s lungs withered from the shock, gasping for oxygen. She moans, a softer moan this time, but-
 
  As if on cue by the mere sound of Hitomi’s voice, the man violently stomps his booted heel into Hitomi’s left shoulder, and holds it in place. The debris beneath her, cracks and pops, unable to maintain its’ already broken form under the increased pressure.
 
  She screams. Not by shock, or pain- but by anguish, and misery. Her right hand tries to push his rough boot away, but gives up. Her deafening cries made the hair on back of Eri’s neck stand.
 
  “ That’s right… “ The man says with demonic pleasure. He presses the tip of the rifle against Hitomi’s forehead, firmly holding it in place. “ Scream… SCREAM!! “
 
  He buries his heel against her shoulder even more. Tears of angst riddle down the side of Hitomi’s face. A crack bewilders into Eri’s ears, only, the crack didn’t derive from the debris-
 
  -It came from her. Her shoulder.
 
  “ Fuck the money. Having my way with you all is enough satisfaction I can handle. “
 
  Drool runs down his mouth as he stands over Hitomi. She was his slave, mounted in place by a world of pain.
  Have to do something before-
  Without thinking, Eri opens her mouth to scream in opposition when suddenly-
 
  Sayumi shrieks, thrusting the pole and her body towards the man, yanking Eri along with her.
 
  Time seemed to stop. Everything jumbled into slow motion. Eri gazes at the pole, held firmly in Sayumi’s hand, slam down against the back of the man’s head.
  Eri gawks, staring intently. A silent pause ensues. A pause Eri wished wouldn’t have happened.
  He doesn’t budge.
 
  “ Ah…ah…. “ Sayumi utters uncontrollably, dropping the pole. It implodes a deafening smash as it plummets to the ground, more so however, in Eri's mind; the plummeting pole alone was a symbol of their failure.
  Her failure.
  Eri feels her knees become weak. “ It… It didn’t even… “
  Before she could finish her sentence, the man slowly turns, and faces them. His feet start to pace towards Sayumi. Without saying a word, he smiles.
 
  “ Tickles. “
 
  Eri ogles in horror as he brings the rifle to an aim, straight at Sayumi’s quivering face.
  No, this dream- can’t be happening do something!!
 
  As the inner voice inside Eri clutters her mind with frantic words, Eri kicks the man across the shin. A sharp pain shoots up her big toe, making her cringe, shutting her eyes. It felt like she kicked a block of metal.
 
  That had to have stopped him- if it hurt me, it really, really hurt him!
 
  Eri opens her eyes, expecting to see some sort of painful response.
  She freezes. Her eyes entangled with his.
  The man hadn’t budged.
 
  I-I kicked him as hard as I could!
 
  “ Tickles. “ He repeats himself.
 
  Kusumi starts to sob.
  Eri braces herself, expecting some kind of physical hit- but it was too late. The man swiftly slaps Eri across the face, the imprint of his hand cluttering up the blood flow in her cheek, causing an intense prickly pain. She falls to her knees, slumping over; her hands still tied within’ the human chain, giving her a ‘crucified’ posture.
 
  “ No- No, stop it! Stop it!! “ Sayumi frantically screams out, bracing her arms around Eri’s body.
  The man snorts. A mischievous laugh follows as he kicks Sayumi on her side, thrusting her away from Eri. He hoists the rifle back onto his side, as if it were a symbol of victory, power.
  “ Sayu-mi… “ Eri says grimly. She feels something warm on top of her head. Something refined. Eri shuts her eyes as she realizes it’s-
 
  -his hand, oh god it’s his hand.
 
  The man grips a handful of Eri’s hair; each additional strand offered some sort of satisfaction to him. His breathing increased to exaggerated rasping, almost as if watching pain gave him a sense of joy.
  He pulls.
  At first, a faint prickly sensation fills her ears.
  Then, he pulls harder, with enough force to begin lifting Eri up from the ground.
  The faint sensation grows into an intense spiky pain. She clenches her teeth as the agony overcomes her- her ears, her head, even her arms; her body begging for Eri to stop the pain, but she couldn’t.
  She wanted to scream, to remind herself that she was still alive, but restrains herself-
 
  -I won’t let this b-bastard have it his way- his sick pleasure…
 
  “ Drop her! “ Reina screams at the top of her lungs, interrupting Eri’s grim thought. Almost immediately, the man lets go. Eri looks up, her eyes, sore from the pressure, but the pain was worth it. A relieved gasp escapes her as she spots-
  -Reina! With- With a gun! I… I don’t believe it!
 
  Reina stood, just a few feet away, aiming a small handgun at the man. He slowly turns. The man just stares. He begins to walk towards her, slowly, but steadily.
  “ Stay where you are! “ Reina reiterates, using the same drastic tone.
  No response. The man ignores her.
  Seeing her chance, Sayumi quickly crawls to Eri and grasps her. Eri returns the favor, but still keeps an intent gaze on the situation.
 
  “ Pull the trigger. “ He smiles.
 
  With no hesitation, Reina pulls the trigger-
  -only to have a small flag pop out, with huge cartoony letterings that read, “ BANG! “
 
  “ Oh no… “ Eri murmurs. Sayumi turns her head away, not wanting to look.
 
  Reina backs up, still pulling the trigger; the realization hasn’t sunk in for her yet.
  Her hand begins to tremble, making the toy gun rattle erratically.
 
  “ You think I’d be stupid enough to give you a real gun? “ The man scoffs as Reina backs into a nearby pole, stopping her in place. She throws the toy gun at him, but misses entirely.
  “ Auh! “ Reina whimpers as he reaches her.
  The man abruptly lifts Reina by her shirt, pushing her against the pole. Sounds of rips and tears arise from Reina’s purple blousse- barely able to support her weight.
 
  “ Fake gun, love. Too bad. “
 
  He sticks out his slimy tongue, encased in shiny saliva, and leans in towards Reina’s face.
  Oh god I can’t watch!
  Eri begins to glimpse away as a loud mechanical click from above, startles her. Expecting the worst of surprises, she starts to look upward, when-
 
  “ Yep. “ Miki suddenly says, a little out of breath. “ Too bad for you- THIS gun is real. “
 
  The man freezes. His breathing comes to a complete stop- realizing his dreaded mistake.
  “ Gotcha. “ Reina winks as she portrays a small peace sign with her petite fingers.
  While the man drops Reina to turn around, Miki waits and pulls the trigger- just enough time to see the mans’ disguised shock; the last emotion he’ll ever portray as the bullet rips through his head.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: jenmoshka on February 20, 2007, 11:42:56 PM
2 updates today! :heart: yay! :heart:

Wow...that was just...wow. Really intense, really well writen as always, loved it!

Crazy bastard...and ummm...ROCKFORT ISLAND PRISON?!?  What the hell?! ahhhh! So many questions left unanswered! As always, I await your next chapter! :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: black velvet on February 20, 2007, 11:59:36 PM
Holy . . . This fic is REALLY intense! I was cringing at all of the Musume abuse. D:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 21, 2007, 12:13:57 AM
SPOILERS!
Dun dun dun~! So, with the latest additions-

*Risa stumbles upon some sort of populace from the distance! Are they friendly? Or hostile? Will she be able to find help?
*The sign! Poor Risa was too distracted to see it! What exactly is ROCKFORT ISLAND PRISON? Is it just a prison...? Or, because of the blood on the sign... something more?
*The battle-exhausted Musume's! Are there more hijackers on the plane the man didn't say anything about? What about Ayumi? Just who exactly is she?



Quote from: Blizzard;307878

Aside from all that, I'm really hooked on this!  This last chapter really turned up the suspense a notch too.  Will Sayumi hit the guy, or will she hit Yossui?  I bet she closes her eyes when she swings too!  :pen_nod:


You know, when I originally wrote it a while back, I did in fact have Sayumi whacking Hitomi on the head XD

But then I thought, nah, that's too obvious!

Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe;307950
But damn, cant deny the feel the to love someone as hardcore as Miki XD she just reminds me of any action movie of the hero getting hurt and trying to act hard. I love those kinds of heroes :)

Risa... damn, I hope shes not ebil. It's the bunny I tell you, the bunny! in a parallel universe, it really is the Gremlin keekee


Miki is hardcore. To prevent speculations of the story though, I can't say any more about her! But yes, she is hardcore! XD

By the way, LMAO @ your parallel universe comment!


Quote from: Sancho;309434
Hello. I'm just new to the forum. My friend said that I can read a lot of funfic at this site. Well, his right. Tons of title gave me a headache. I don't know where to start. So I browse for a while, looking for an interesting title. Having Eri's name included in the title really dig. Eri is one of my weaknesses. I've read it for a few days and it's really, really great. I'm impress with your work. That's why I'm happy because I'm not dissapointed to the first fic I've read here ( although I've already read some from the other site :-P ) PLease keep it up. I will root this title till the very end. XD

Hi Sancho! Yeah, there's a ton of great writers at jphip, isn't there? I'm just glad to be part of this awesome fan-ficcing community! I'm also glad you're happy with my story- being it your first fic here and all! This is actually the 1st fic I've ever written, so it's a great feeling to receive praise from hipstah's such as yourself!

Quote from: Sukoshi;309731
(yes reading your story really does remind me a good action movie and I'm loving it! )

oh yeah good thing the gun man isn't so bright and didn't notice the blood stains on the girls' clothing but then again he's already so drunk XD

There's a lot more action/suspense coming too! This is just the landing! XD Thanks for your praise!

Quote from: lil_hamz;309900

I had to force myself to stop thinking about Risa in that stewardess uniform before I could think about what's gonna happen next :p My guess is, Sayumi's not gonna be successful in her attempt to wack the bad guy cuz
a) Koharu cracks (yes even more than she has already) and everyone is distracted
b) The remaining evil stewardess appears
c) Risa:heart: bursts in

Risa unfortunately is too far to do anything at this point, but remember this; Risa doesn't just die! She's a big part of the story! How, you might ask? Well... keep on' reading, woohoo!

Quote from: pikapikapika;310124
"You've killed Risa... and now I have to kill you."

I just lost interest ;_;

Aww- but Risa plays a big part still! Come on, join the EK vs. MM nation!

Quote from: Rei.rev.07;313067
I've never switched from being scared, angry and relieved in such a short period of time before.

At the end I just seriously went, "YES! IN YOUR FACE YOU SICKO!"

Damn, that was some chapter!

It was a close call, wasn't it? Poor Reina almost got licked! Bah! XD

Quote from: jenmoshka;313219

Wow...that was just...wow. Really intense, really well writen as always, loved it!

Crazy bastard...and ummm...ROCKFORT ISLAND PRISON?!?  What the hell?! ahhhh! So many questions left unanswered! As always, I await your next chapter! :D

Thanks for your praise jenmoshka! I'm honored to have you part of the EK vs. MM nation! Woohoo! Expect updates this/or next week!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on February 21, 2007, 04:59:16 AM
Wow wow wow clap clap clap

it looked like a scene taken out from a well written movie. The scenes were so real that it made me cringe whenever the girls got thrown, slapped kicked around :D except *coughKoharu's casecough*
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 21, 2007, 05:32:53 AM
O____________O HOLY Sheit...... That last bit was all the action I needed. I DID NOT see that coming. I imagined all this bad and horrible stuff would happen... I'm on a Miki high now thanks to you xD.... jeebus, love that woman! It was just... ugh! <3

Risa...... Oh gosh, please no >.> she's trying hard dammit!

Lol well I like to have a parallel universe for every story. And my sick parallel universe thought that the guy was gonna rape them when he told htem to get on their bellies :bleed eyes:

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on February 21, 2007, 06:00:55 AM
Oh my god!  That was so awesome!  I was glued to the screen as I was reading!  You must update soon (please?)!  This was kind of like watching a kick-ass fight scene in a movie, you get a rush from just watching (reading, as it were)!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 21, 2007, 06:40:08 AM
Oh FUCK YEAH Miki shoots that fuckin' bastage!!! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)

Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe;313421
my sick parallel universe thought that the guy was gonna rape them when he told htem to get on their bellies :bleed eyes:
That actually was his intention. He actually says it:
Quote
Fuck the money. Having my way with you all is enough satisfaction I can handle.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 21, 2007, 06:47:41 AM
ho damn... I was taking that as in an abusive type thing or like schemeing on them and making them suffer the thoughts of his plan. Maybe I did realize it and totaly forgot when Miki's flippin' awesome self shot the guy dead. Oh yeah, props for Reina. how they thought of this plan is still interesting xD. Well on the bright side, at least Miki has a parner for broken arms (i.e. yossui)... ^_^;

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 23, 2007, 12:10:27 AM
Risa Niigaki
  Unknown City
  October 8, 8:44 PM
 
  Risa reached the outskirts of the city with her feet aching, but decided that a quick rest was going to have to wait.
 
  No idea what, or even where this place is, but still, be happy it’s a city…
 
  The jog into familiar city concrete and sidewalks did a lot to soothe her still rattled nerves; she passed a battered car earlier on the desolate road, but chose to ignore it; she was close to the city anyway.
 
  As Risa hurried down the sidewalk, still occasionally glancing upward, towards the tower, she got her first hint that something was very, very wrong. In the first few blocks, she was mildly surprised, by the fifth, she found herself slipping into a state of shock. It wasn’t just strange, it was impossible.
 
  Shrugging it off, she turned a corner, running in the middle of the street now, and suddenly comes upon on what looks like to be the first real city street. Looking amass her surroundings attentively, she noticed the buildings outnumbered empty lots. There were several expresso bars and cheap diners, as well as a ‘bargain’ movie theater, which reminded her; Tokyo had a similar street, and that place was the most popular hang-out for the cities’ well-endowed nightlife.
  She hesitantly glances at her watch.
  At ten till nine, shouldn’t this place be littered with life?
 
  Of the mostly single or two-story brick shops and all the restaurants that lined the street, Risa saw that almost all were dark- and in the few that boasted some light, it didn’t look like there was anyone inside. There were plenty of cars parked along the narrow street, and yet, not one person that she could see.
 
  The whole city, it seemed, was totally deserted.
 
  Just where the heck is everybody?
 
  Her mind grasped for answers as she jogged down the silent street, searching desperately for a reason- and for some way to alleviate the sweaty anxiety that had once again settled over her. Maybe there was some kind of event going on, a church function, like a spaghetti feed. Or perhaps the city had decided to take up Oktober fest and tonight was the big kick-off.
 
  Yeah, but everybody at the same time?
 
  It was then that Risa realized she also hadn’t seen a single, moving car on the road since she’d arrived.
  Not one.
  And with that thoroughly unsettling realization came the next- less dramatic, but distinctly more immediate.
 
  Something smelled bad.
  Something smelled like shit.
 
  Jeez, has to be a dead skunk around. And apparently it ate nattou- threw up on itself before dying.
 
  She’d already brought herself to a walk now, and had planned to take a left at the corner, just a block ahead- but it was that horrible smell and the total absence of life giving her a serious case of the creeps. Maybe she should stop, check things out inside one of the lighted buildi-  
  “ Oh, hey…. “
  Risa grinned, relief flooding through her confusion. There were a couple of people standing at the distant corner, practically right in front of her. The streetlight was out on their side, but with Risa’s superb vision, she could see them in silhouette clear enough- a couple; a woman in a skirt and a big man wearing work boots.
 
  Risa starts to jog, careful not to run too fast- she didn’t want to scare them away with a ‘crazy-girl-dressed-in-a-steward-uniform’ act. As she got closer, she could see by the way they moved, heading in the opposite direction from her, that they had to be monumentally drunk. Both of them staggered into the shadows cast by an office supply store, and out of sight.
 
  “ Uh-oh… “ Risa whispered. She lengthens her stride, hoping to catch up.
 
  Must’ve come out from one of those bars back there. A pint or two too many, but as long as they have a cell phone, or can direct me to a police station, that’s good enough for me. Boy am I going to feel stupid when they tell me that tonight’s the big free concert or the all-you-can-eat town barbecue...
 
  Almost giddy with relief, Risa whips around the corner and squinted into the heavy shadows, looking for the pair. Not too far ahead, she spots them in a darkened alley and quickly ambles in their direction.
 
  “ ‘Scuse me~ “ Risa says loudly, overpowering her forced wheeze as she gradually comes to a walk, making sure not to follow to closely.
 
  They ignore her. With their backs turned, they continue to stroll along the alley.
" What the... " Risa murmurs under her breath.
  She slows down, a bit hesitant now, but still manages a speed that gradually closes in on them.

  “ Um, excuse me..! “
  She waits.
A small frown overtakes her, wondering why they haven’t at least turned around.

 
  Quit dibble-dabbing Gaki- get their freakin' attention!
 
  “ Hey!! “ Risa shouts, forceful this time.
 
  Nothing.
 
  Maybe they can’t hear me, she told herself, and almost believing it too, until she realized she was only a good twenty feet away.
  I don’t have time for this-
  Feeling a hint of desperation, Risa quickly scuttles toward them, placing her hand on the females shoulder. Her mouth opens to speak when-
 
  -when a thick, warm liquid substance, bonds with her hand. She quickly recoils away, frenzied by the familiarity of it.
  Her wet palm grossly chills by the cold night breeze; the thick matter oozing between her fingers as she rubs them together.
  Even in the darkened alley, she didn’t need light to validate what it was.
  She’d felt this before.
  The thickness, the warmth, the faint stench.
 
  Blood.
 
  Risa flurries her eyes at the pair, whom are slowly turning around, suddenly well-aware of her presence.
 
  “ Oh- oh my god… “
 
  Risa can’t believe her eyes. She quickly takes a step back, unexpectedly forgetting about the whole situation that brought her here in the first place.
  The woman groans; the sound alone churned Risa’s stomach, and, by reflex, she quickly turns to run.
 
  T-this has to be a nightmare- It has to be a freakin' nightmare!
 
  Through the shadows, the darkened dusk, the blackened night- she saw something.
  Something, she wished she didn’t see.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 23, 2007, 01:12:31 AM
Uh oh, Risa's delirious! :o
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on February 23, 2007, 01:46:44 AM
I have an idea about where they crashed, but I'm not too sure about it.  And that actually led to another thought about the whole storyline, which I'm sure is wrong too.  So I'm just going to sit on these thoughts for a bit and see what happens.  :P  

Can't wait for the next update!  Keep up the great work!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: glcorps2002 on February 23, 2007, 04:44:54 AM
Why the hell do I keep thinking the word "zombie"?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: iacus on February 23, 2007, 11:03:15 AM
:oWell hell, this just went in a direction I wasn't expecting.
And right when I figured out why Eri would decapitate Risa.

Oh well, it makes for better(but more frustrating) reading when you can't see what's coming.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 23, 2007, 10:41:46 PM
Miki Fujimoto
Flight 707 Wreckage
October 8, 9:15 PM

 Silence.
Miki opens her eyes.
Everything seemed so… slow.

 She found herself standing in the middle of a war-torn city street.
Everything was still.
The empty cars, the empty buildings, the empty sidewalks- the only movements were the trash, scattered all around her, being blown away by faint squalls of air.
Bricked buildings tower over her as precipitous mountains border alongside in the far distance.
The colors around her come across as gray, dark. Almost as if the city itself was fading into a blackened hole.
 
Miki gazes up.
It was daytime, but...cloudy. The rigorous clouds appeared...unusual. They moved swiftly across the sky, almost as if it were being fast-forwarded, rather then the ground, which seemed to be in an eerie, slow motion- including herself.

 A soundless gust of wind, blows across her dark long hair- entangling it into the air as if it were soft silk.

 Miki utters something, but-

 -she doesn’t hear a thing. The world around her, including herself- is hushed.
Noiseless.

 Suddenly, a bright light appears from above, coming from a nearby tower that loomed over the whole city.
Surprised by the intensity, Miki stares.
She can’t look away.
As the light grows brighter, it seemed to swallow her into a white abyss; surrounding everything around her.
The intensity hypnotized Miki. It felt like the light was carrying her, floating her towards itself.

Miki smiles. Her eyes begin to roll back towards her head; and she seemed to be at peace- not scared, or even happy, but rather, a neutral bliss.

 And that’s when she hears it.

 Exaggerated footsteps, not of one, but of many, echo loudly into her ears. Almost immediately, the engulfing light, the neutral bliss fades away.
She was back on the street, still engulfed in a gray, slow motion, except this time…

 Hitomi.
Sayumi.
Kusumi.
Ai.
Reina.
Risa.

 They all stood just ahead of Miki, scattered across the street.

 All of them, they looked like hell. Hitomi’s face, mostly covered in dark red grime- Sayumi’s entire upper torso, bandaged in white cloth, with a prominent blood stain- Kusumi’s hair, disheveled and cluttered- Ai’s clothes, tattered and ripped- and Risa… There was something different about Risa.
Her eyes.
Her eyes are gone.

 Each and every one of them exposed blank faces, complete with an eerily stare-

 -when suddenly, a violent flash of light, strikes like lightning- and immediately, they all start shouting at her; a noiseless portrayal, filled with expressions of worry, panic, regret, but most of all, fear.
A chill runs down Miki’s back. The sight of all their emotion, their feelings, their desperate but silent shouts; raced trepidation amongst her mind.
Miki tries to say something in response, but once again, silence.
In the end, there was just, silence.

Dead silence.

 She starts to step towards them, but that’s when it happened again-
-a violent flash of light; and immediately, still in a gray, slow motion, they start running in the opposite direction, anxiously sidestepping cars and loose trash. Their slowed footsteps, once again echo into Miki ears. She tries to follow after them, but realizes, she can’t move. Her legs wouldn’t budge.
Miki was trapped.

 She could only watch.
Watch her friends, run away from her.

 As the girls and footsteps fade away in the distance, only two remained in sight.
Sayumi, and Hitomi.
Feeling confused and distraught, Miki cups her hands over her mouth to yell, knowing it'd be useless to, when suddenly-

-Sayumi abruptly stops, and turns around, an expression of regret overtaking her face as she starts to dash back towards Miki.
Hitomi, running just a few feet behind Sayumi, spots’ this gesture, and immediately grabs her, stopping her in place. Miki watches as Sayumi fights to escape Hitomi’s hold.

 She screams something at Hitomi, frantically pointing over in Miki’s direction.
Hitomi looks over briefly, but shakes her head negatively, and retains her hold.
Miki gazes attentively, trying her best to read Sayumi’s slowed lips.

 E...R...I

Suddenly, the violent flash of light strikes again- and with that, Sayumi and Hitomi are no where to be seen.

  With the immediate realization of something behind her, Miki somehow regains control of her legs, and turns around. Laying her eyes on-
-
Eri.

Standing right in front of her. Making complete eye contact with Miki.
She wore a grim expression, but somehow, her... eyes were different. Staring into them, made Miki feel immensely uncomfortable- it felt like her soul was being sucked into Eri’s eyes.
Miki’s faint heartbeat can be heard now, rather then the demanding silence.

 Eri’s eyes- somehow they paralyzed her, and that feeling of neutral bliss overcomes Miki once again, only, there was no tower light.
Just, Eri’s eyes.
Her dark brown eyes.

 Eri starts to smile.
The feeling of bliss increases substantially, unexpectedly making Miki’s heart flutter. Miki wanted to shout, but, her mouth wouldn’t open. An invisible force seemed to seal it tight. Eri’s smile grows, as a pain overcomes Miki- an intense pain she’d never felt before. It ripped inside of her, gnawing at her heart; as if someone were tearing off her flesh piece by piece.

 Her eyes, still entangled with Eri’s, struggled to stay in its’ sockets- that same invisible force seemed to be tugging at her eyes, harder, and harder by each passing second. By now, Miki's faint heartbeat had grown into a violent pounding bass; each beat shook her ribcage and eardrums.
Eri says something, in silence, and slowly brings her index finger to her mouth, as if she were playfully shushing Miki-

-then the violent flash of light, and suddenly, she was gone.

Once again, Miki is all alone.
But, the pain remains.
With the deafening silence.
The horrible silence.

Gaining control of her body, she falls to her knees, quickly attaining a tight grasp on her chest. But, it didn't help.

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             
With the pain rising, Miki clenches her teeth; but that’s all she was able to do- all she was able she could do, hoping to distract herself from the numbing pain inside of her.

And, the slow motion.
Time seemed to excruciate with the pain, amplifying it, ten-fold. At this point she just wished it would end.
As her body starts to spasm and collapse-

-Miki smiles, her eyes begin to roll back towards her head; and she seemed to be at peace- not scared, or even happy, but rather, a neutral bliss-

 -the bliss of death.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: glcorps2002 on February 24, 2007, 12:59:12 AM
That's a WTF moment right there. How did she die?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sakura Momusu on February 24, 2007, 02:48:37 AM
erm...what just happened...? I'm confused...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: quick4all on February 24, 2007, 03:25:05 AM
lol hahahhaaahhaha xD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 24, 2007, 03:43:58 AM
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

:ONfrustrated: :ONfrustrated: :ONfrustrated: :ONfrustrated: :ONfrustrated:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on February 24, 2007, 05:18:48 AM
WAH?! USO! This can't be right!! Miki~~~:ONshock:

wah..what is going on here?  First Risa is in a city on the island which is in the prison? :ONdunno:

and and...then

MIKI just died?! ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! :ONfrustrated:

oh the last chapter made me think of something!  If there was a Hitomi wota in the story, I wonder if the other girl is a Eri-look-alike!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 24, 2007, 08:38:12 AM
YOU
TOTALLY
EFFING surprised me with that last line..... I thought it was some sort of premenition dream... BUT it's a dying preminition dream! You cant kill the hero! Or well, one of them seeing as Yossui is the other hero.... Yossui needs her ;____;

And I REALLY thought the whole time that ... they were zomebies. I mean deserted town, people walking sluggish, etc etc.

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: black velvet on February 24, 2007, 04:59:00 PM
Miki . . . . O_O




; _ ;
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on February 24, 2007, 06:49:30 PM
Quote from: glcorps2002;314959
Why the hell do I keep thinking the word "zombie"?


Same here. My first thought was ghost/zombie town?

The phrase "get down on your goddamn bellies!" was funny to me. Though I really shouldn't be laughing at all. The past 3 chapters were a mixture of :MKsniffle: :ONfainted: :ONfrustrated: :ON@_@: :panda_omg2: .

First I was angry that Sayumi lost the chance but when she came through I felt her concern for the other members. All the physical torture the girls had to go through made Risa's situation seem slightly better. But that's gonna change soon isn't it? I was hyped when the @^*&(*())(@#$^%$ man got shot but please don't let Miki have to pay the price for it :ONcry:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on February 24, 2007, 08:01:04 PM
?! *givesaconfusedlook*

Did i come into the right thread?

Ok ok let us think carefully, the rest are at one end, only miki and eri is on one side. Sayu tries to warn miki of eri (?). But yossi knows miki's destined to die so she pulled sayu back to save her (?)

no eyes means dead (?) risa's case and now miki...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: TydusArandor on February 24, 2007, 09:59:32 PM
Finally caught up on all the updates.

But all I can say is, WTF!?!? O_O Weren't we all just being happy that the bastard got killed?! WTF IS GOING ON! I actually caught up last night and then I got so freaking scared I couldn't go to sleep ><;.

Btw, the font and color really works great here!

Putting together the latest three chapters' timestamps:
Oct 8 7:45 PM - Bastard gets killed
Oct 8 8:44 PM - Gaki-san in the weird city thingy
Oct 8 9:15 PM - Miki's "incident", don't know what else to call it.

Is this really even a dream!? Dreams have timestamps!? WTF HAPPENED WITHIN THOSE HOURS!? :ONfrustrated:

I'm sure this will all be explained soon, but I'm still confused as hell :doh:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on October 20, 2006, 10:39:37 PM
BGM:  Background Sounds (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/Eri.Kamei.vs.Morning.Musume-Background.Sounds.Rain.mp3) (152 KB)

***

Eri Kamei

Unknown
October 11, 1:49 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

 Eri sprints through the thick lush of trees.
The thick raindrops exploded onto her skin.
Her legs hurt.
She could barely see.

Eri’s desperate gasps for air echoes all around her. Frantically, she glances behind her. The violent sound of rushing footsteps follows close behind. Eri pounds her legs harder.
She knew it wasn’t her footsteps.

I’m being chased.

 An isolate field of tall dead grass comes into view. Holding her breath as best she can, Eri slowly takes refuge. The footsteps grow louder.
Oh my god, I’m being chased.

 She waits.
Her lungs scream for oxygen, but she manages to contain it. Eri peers through the grass, hoping to catch a glimpse.

 “ Huff… Huff… “ Eri wheezes.

Shut up, Eri! Shut up!

 The footsteps stop. The only thing she hears is her heart, thrashing in her chest.
Silence.
Horrible silence.

Suddenly, a hand peers through the dead grass. She watched as her chaser came into full view. Eri froze. It was a woman; her face covered in what seems to be tears… and blood. Through the woman’s faint silhouette, Eri spots something gripped in the woman’s hand.

A severed head.

“ You've killed Risa... and now I have to kill you. “ The woman said. She drops the head, making a grotesque sound as it plummets to the ground.

Run Eri, run!
  The woman edges closer, revealing a butchers knife in her other hand. For a split-second, Eri manages to get a second glimpse of the woman. She recognizes a face.
An insane face.
A face she once knew. The woman violently raises the butcher’s knife to strike.
Eri squeals. She braces herself, hoping to die painlessly.

Hitomi Yoshizawa. She’s come to kill me.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 25, 2007, 08:21:49 AM
Hmmm... meo... I was just brainstorming here, so if it seems confusing,  just dont mind this.

So, I was wondering, is there a link between Eri's dream of Yossui wanting to kill Eri for killing Risa to Miki's death dream preminition and Risa's current situation?

{breaking it down}
In Eri's dream, Yossui was going to kill Eri for killing Risa. And Risa right now seems to be in a town of zombies where she can be potentially killed and turned into a zombie herself. And in Miki's death preminition dream, Risa had different eyes, almost like dead.
So does that mean that Miki's dream will come true and Risa will become a zombie, and Yossui find out and blames Eri... not sure why... and wants to kill her?

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Mikan on February 25, 2007, 01:49:53 PM
I timed it according to my battery. 72 minutes. Good story. You have this cool knack for writing I love it. Look forward to more.

Btw, maybe it was just me but the last chapter was in gray. I dont know if you did that deliberately but whatever...actually it had an interesting effect on my reading. Kind of made it surreal..which suited because that chapter was pretty off the wall
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Rick-e on February 25, 2007, 08:06:21 PM
I just started reading this fic yesterday and I can't stop! i really really like it. ^_^ you're a great writer, seriously :ONkneelbow:

As for the last chapter (which is so surreal! I love it)... I think the gray color is intentional because it's supposed to be some kind of premonition / dream?

Then again... dreams don't always happen, so I'm hoping that Miki won't really die >_< Just Risa dying is bad enough :ONcry:

Looking forward to the next chapters :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: chao_88 on February 26, 2007, 11:40:30 AM
man,,,i've read the whole story you're such a great writer! :D

but the last chapter about miki, it really confused me,,,:ONdunno:  i mean, how did miki die???? she was fine back there. :ONgyaaah: well, i hope it just a dream,,, in fact, you write it in grey colour such premonition or something,,,,

looking forward for the next chaper!:ONhee:

still hope miki don't die,,,:ONsad:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 28, 2007, 03:22:55 AM
Ai Takahashi
  Flight 707 Wreckage
  October 8, 9:27 PM
 
  Inside the lit cabin, Ai sits cross-legged alongside Miki- whom is laid down on her back, unconscious.
  Maybe I did something wrong?
 
  She double-checks Miki’s shoulder, which is wrapped neatly, in torn, white cloth. A sling, using the same fabric, roused around Miki’s neck, bracing her arm firmly in place.
 
  “ …Brace the ball of the humerus into the joint, check. Sling is sturdy, check… “ Ai utters under her breath, as she remembers those long lectures during nursing classes she’d taken at Hinode  High School.
  She’d forgotten most of what she learned, but the basic ‘survival methods’, as her teacher used to call it, stayed.
 
  Everything is good to go but… Ai frowns as she scratches her head. But…why?
 
  Concerned, Ai carefully picks up the plastic cup sitting next to her, pauses, and takes a sip. The warm, plane-filtered water eases down her throat, leaving a musky after-taste.
 
  She’d been watching intently as Miki continues to groan Eri’s name for-
 
  -the past few minutes. That isn’t normal.
 
  Miki starts to breathe heavily, her groaning stays the same, but, small sweat beads begin to form on her forehead. Ai could practically feel Miki’s body heat increase.
 
  “ Miki? “ Ai says, a little alarmed now.
  She was at a standstill, of whether or not to wake her up; Miki had fainted after-all, a nasty one too- right after she pulled the trigger on that man. Luckily they were able to get Miki rested right away, with Ai quickly tending her dislocated shoulder as the others search the plane for weapons, utilities and most importantly, food.
 
  Glancing at her watch, it’s been about an hour since the others actually left the cabin, but, it seemed like days- Ai desperately wanted to check up on Hitomi, Reina, Eri- or anyone for that matter, through the two-way radios they’d recovered from the corpses of the hijackers.
  But, for the last few moments, she had her mind occupied on Miki, who is apparently having some sort of dream with Eri.
 
  “ I’d better call them back here… “ Ai says, reaching for the radio, beside her, until suddenly-
 
  -Miki abruptly tilts her head backwards, bringing her chin up prominently into the air as her faint groans grow into long moans. Her feet, gradually tenses inward, giving them a ‘crescent’ shape.
  “ Ah… ah… “ Miki moans, lightly- her mouth staying open, almost in a satisfactory grin.
  She moans Eri’s name once again, as her free arm slowly crosses against her heavily-breathing chest, while her fingers smoothly grace lightly above her sweaty neck- leaving a prominent outline.
 
  Ai just stares on blankly, not quite sure what to make of it.
  She knew Miki was having a dream, some sort of dream, but wasn’t sure if it was-
  -a bad or … good dream.
 
  The feeling of butterflies weld up in Ai’s stomach, a little shocked, and a little amused at the same time.
  She takes another sip of water, the musky taste forcing her to make up her mind.
 
  That’s it- time to wake up, missy!
 
  Ai places the cup next to her-
 
  -and then Miki shrieks.
 
  “ Ha-ah! “ Ai stutters, startled- accidentally knocking the cup over, spilling water onto the grubby floor.
  “ Miki! Miki! “ She swiftly clutches Miki by her shoulder, and shakes, trying her best to wake her up.
 
  Miki shrieks once more- turning into a scream this time, not even taking the time to recover her breath as she curls up into a fetus position- her bare legs puddle against the spilled water.
  Her body tenses up.
 
  “ Miki, wake up, please!
  Ai shakes harder.
  And harder.

  Hoping to see Miki open her eyes, and a vocal response, she just hears frantic, ghastly wheezes.
  Ai tightens her grip on her shoulders- and her mouth drops in shock.
  Miki’s skin, it felt like she’d been through a fiery blaze.
 
  I-Impossible- she, she must be over a hundred degrees!
  Staring intently at Miki’s face, Ai realizes Miki had formed some sort of red discoloration inside her skin.
 
  The voice inside Ai’s head panicked quickened words, as she realizes- that can only mean one thing; her heart is going to fast for her to handle.
  -it could be, be brain trauma, o-or a stroke, or-
 
  Her friends’ sudden increase in body temperature flabbergasted Ai, and I knew I should’ve woken her up earlier!
 
  Miki suddenly stops her rapid wheezing, and with that- her body lays calm.
  Ai looks on anxiously, her eyes concentrating on Miki so hard, it made her dizzy.
  “ Miki! “ Ai repeats.
  She shakes her, not as hard as last time, but just enough to prod her back and forth.
 
  No response.
  Miki just lays in silence, her whole body flimsy, as if she were in an infinite sleep.
 
  “ Oh, god… “
  Ai let’s go, slowly retracting her arms back towards herself, not wanting to think about the possible realization- Miki is dead.
 
  “ Oh god, oh god- “ Ai repeats hysterically. She trembles as she quickly presses her index and middle fingers against Miki’s warm neck.
  A mixed feeling of relief and distress rushes into Ai’s stomach, there’s still a pulse- she’s still alive!
 
  “ Mi-Miki, can you hear me? “ Ai says as she takes her fingers off.
  Still, no response.
 
  Ai hesitantly picks up the battered radio behind her. She clumsily brings it in front of her mouth, shaking as she presses and holds the red button on its’ side.
  The radio emits a small beep.
  “ C-Can anyone hear me? “
  She lets go of the button, unsure if the radio is still in working condition or not. The radio emits another small beep.
  A pause ensues.
  She waits for a reply.
 
  Yo? “ Hitomi says curiously. The static, debris in loose audio deforming her voice a bit. “ Hah, I guess the radios’ do still work~
  The expression in Hitomi’s voice, forces Ai to calm herself down a bit.
  “ I need ya’ll to get back here... Quick as you can. “
  A pause. “ Anything wrong? …What about Mi-
  “ Just- just hurry. “ Ai interrupts as she leans in towards Miki to feel her pulse again. “ Miki- she… I think she’s in a coma. “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 28, 2007, 03:33:54 AM
Woohoo, feature updates!

Check out the 1st post! The awesomely talented Rei.rev.07, generously took the time to make a cover design for me, check it out!

http://forum.jphip.com/showthread.php?t=6245

Some things I updated-

- Added an INDEX in the 1st page for quick chapter reference.
- Added the plot summary (Now that I got the prelude stuff outta the way XD)
- Added BGM (Background Music/Sounds) to certain Chapters! They are inserted in certain chapters to purely emphasize the feeling/atmosphere. They range from simple raindrops to dramatic music. Note that future chapters will have BGM's as well!

The past chapters w/ BGM's are:

Chapter 1 (Background Sounds)
(Prelude) October 11 - 1:49 AM
 Eri Kamei (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=316493&postcount=2)

Chapter 3 (Background Sounds)
October 8 - 4:54 AM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=217989&postcount=14)

Chapter 8 (RISA'S THEME)
October 8 -  11:57 AM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=221882&postcount=54)

Chapter 9 (TO THE COCKPIT!)
October 8 -  11:57 AM
Miki Fujimoto (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=225191&postcount=69)

Chapter 15 (Background Sounds)
October 8 -  5:09 PM
Ai Takahashi (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=287303&postcount=123)

Chapter 22 (Background Sounds)
October 8 -  7:45 PM
Risa Niigaki (http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=313055&postcount=174)

Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on February 28, 2007, 03:41:06 AM
fabulous cover, Eri's PB cover came just in time :D

Short update :( looking forward to the next few chapters as you uncover the 1st casualty from MM...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 28, 2007, 04:22:17 AM
Quote
A mixed feeling of relief and distress rushes into Ai’s stomach, there’s still a pulse- she’s still alive!
Dammit meowchi don't scare me like that!   :ONsweat:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on February 28, 2007, 05:10:37 AM
Yay~ Miki is still with us :ONcry:

ooo the bgm idea is very nice!  I've always loved reading this story with soft melodies/dramatic music..now to check out the themes you picked =D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 28, 2007, 05:37:15 AM
^ Hehe, had a streaming prob, so I've decided to post the original BGM, BGS instead!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: TydusArandor on February 28, 2007, 05:37:36 AM
NOOO, MIKI! :ONgyaaah:

But thank god she's still with us (!?). It feels like something supernatural is at work >_<.

Lovely cover there! The BGM is a great idea too (though I'm still hesitating right now since I'm scared that it'll be scary :(). Looking at the index, I can't believe all those chapters besides the prelude didn't even take up 24 hours @_@;;.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on February 28, 2007, 06:58:44 AM
Yes!  An update!  And background music as well!  Way too awesome!  It's amazing how much a little bgm can add to the intensity of a chapter.  

As for Miki's condition, yikes, talk about freaky.  Especially her dream.  

I so can't wait to see what happens!  Keep up the great work!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: chao_88 on February 28, 2007, 10:37:36 AM
yay! new update!! :tfr9a7wg: love the background music too!:ONluvluv2:

and for Miki,,,,yey, she still alive!! :baa60776:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 28, 2007, 06:54:14 PM
Thank goodness.... I thought she flippin' died.
But then again, you can't kill the top bitch, now can you? :)
Yay for Yossui's sarcasm.

Damn, even on the verge of death, Miki is still such a perv <333
Nurse Ai? I like.

LOVE the cover.... damn Rei's PS skill. Sigh, it looks really awesome.
I'll listen to the sounds when I get home D:

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 28, 2007, 09:24:05 PM
BGM:  City of the Dead (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/Eri.Kamei.vs.Morning.Musume-City.of.the.Dead.mp3) (2.36 MB)

***


Risa Niigaki

  Unknown City
  October 8, 9:38 PM
 
  Risa headed straight for the tower, thanks to its' prominent lights looming over the city. Her mind hoped to get there, without encountering any more of those, go ahead Gaki, say it- those zombies, but, by the condition the city was in, it was nearly impossible.
 
  The foul stench of death reeks around her, raging into her lungs as she takes in air. She picks up her pace as she passes by a group of sprawled corpses, on a nearby sidewalk.
 
  “ Ugh… “ She utters, plugging her nose.
  It was a nightmare, punctuated with whispering howls, the stink of decay, and once, a distant explosion that made her limbs feel weak.
 
  Although the sight of things seemed like a living nightmare, she somehow managed to hold on to her hope that the tower would be a safe haven, that there would be some kind of crises center set up, manned by police and paramedics- people in authority making decisions and marshaling forces.
 
  It wasn’t just a hope, it was a need; the possibility that there might be no one left in this city to take charge was unthinkable.
 
  When she finally stumbled out into the street in front of the tower building and saw the burning cars, she felt like she’d been hit in the gut. But it was the sight of the decaying, moaning-
 
  -military soldiers?!, staggering around the dancing flames that truly wiped out her hope. There were about twenty of them, some wearing camouflaged attire, others in blooded white sailor uniforms- lurching through the wreckage or dead and bloody on the pavement, not a hundred feet from the front of the tower gates.
 
  Risa forced the despair away, fixing her sight on the gate that seemed to lead to the tower buildings’ courtyard. Whether or not anyone had survived, she had to stick with her plan- put out a call for help. Concentrating on her fears would only make it harder to do whatever what needed to be done.
 
  She ran for the gate, nimbly dodging a horribly burned uniformed soldier with blackened bones for fingers. As she clutched the cold metal handle and pushed, she realized that some part of her was growing numb to the tragedy, to the understanding that these things had once been humans, citizens of this city. The creatures that roamed the streets were no less horrible, but the shock of it all just couldn’t be sustained; there were too many of them.
 
  Not too many in here, thank god…
 
  Risa slammed the gate shut behind her and pushed her sweaty bangs off her brow, taking a deep breath of the almost fresh air as she scanned the courtyard. The small, grassy park to her right was well lit enough for her to see there were only a few of the once human creatures, and none close enough to be a threat.
 
  She could see the three flags that adorned the front of the tower station house- one of Japan’s national flag, Nisshoki ([FONT="]日章旗[/FONT])- the one next to it, the Japan Air/Ground Self-Defense flag- and finally, the Japan Maritime Self-Defense flag.
 
  They all dangled, just above an enormous plaque that read-
 
 
-[FONT="]ROCKFORT ISLAND PRISON –[/FONT]
 
[FONT="]EST. 1944[/FONT]
 
  Next to it, Risa could tell there had been a sign, but it was gone, probably just another sign to adorn the name.
  She gazes at the flags again, hanging limp in the shadows, and the sight resparked the hope that she thought she’d lost; whatever else happened, she’d at least made it to someplace that spoke her language. And it had to be safer than the streets.
 
  She hurried past a blindly reeling trio of the dead, easily avoiding them- two men and a woman; all three could have passed for normal if not for their mournful, hungry cries and uncoordinated staggers.
 
  They must have died recently-
 
  -but they’re not dead, dead people don’t gush blood from their eyes. Not to mention the walking-around-and-trying-to-eat-a-Musume thing…
 
  Questions she hadn’t yet had time to ask herself flooded through her mind as she jogged up the front steps to the station, questions she didn’t have the answers for-
 
  -but she would soon, I’m sure of it.
 
  The door wasn’t locked, but Risa didn’t allow herself to feel surprise; with all she’d been through since the incident on the plane, she figured that it would be best to keep her expectations to a minimum.
 
  She pushed the door slowly, and peeks through the crack.
 
  Empty.
 
  There was no sign of life in the grand old lobby of the tower building- and no sign of the disaster that had overtaken the city. Risa gave up on not feeling surprised, entering slowly, closing the door behind her and stepping down into the sunken lobby.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 01, 2007, 01:39:50 AM
Eri Kamei
  Flight 707 Wreckage
  October 8, 9:38 PM
 
  Following closely behind Hitomi, the girls rush back to the cabin- where they’d left Ai and Miki.
  Eri clutches her bag, neatly against her side, filled with food and supplies she’d found scattered in the debris.
  She tries her best not to slip on the rubble.
 
  “ Are we going back? “ Kusumi asks, a little too loud.
 
  The rest of the girls were clueless, as to what happened. Hitomi didn’t say much, other than to follow her, and to not split up, but Eri understood the whole situation. With the others, searching in different cabins, she’d overheard Hitomi’s conversation with Ai- since Eri had the third radio.
 
  Miki, in a coma- but how? Eri thought. She just hurt her shoulder… well, from what Hitomi told me.
 
  “ Hey-! I see another pack of peanuts~! “ Reina calls out excitedly from behind. “ I call dibs, sucka’s! “
  Her footsteps start to rattle away.
 
  “ Reina! “ Hitomi replies, not even looking back. “ Ignore it. “
 
  Reina's footsteps stop as a confused utter escapes her and she eventually continues to follow.
 
  “ Besides, “ Sayumi giggles. “ We already found like- uhm, a million of those? “
  “ I think you mean, everyone else found a million of those. Reina on the other hand, just found, two. “
  “ That’s cause Reina was too busy in not helping us lo- “
 
  “ Stop it, you guys… “ Eri says softly, in an attempt to calm them down.
  Her mind still stuck on Miki, and their arguing somehow emphasized on how bad the situation had gotten.
  Not worse, but bad.
 
  They all fall silent, the eroding waves outside of the plane muffling in the background.
  Eri wanted to say something cheerful, to lighten the atmosphere, but decided against it, merely because she had no idea what to say.
 
  Reaching the exit, they slide into the curtain, piling into the cabin one by one.
  Eri looks around the room, and near the other side of the cabin, on the aisle, she spots Ai, kneeling beside Miki, whom is covered in Kusumi’s yellow blanket.
  “ Hiii~ “ Sayumi says girlishly.
  Ai looks in their direction, surprised, and from her kneeled position she gets up- reluctantly showcasing a small wave.
 
  “ Dammit… “ Hitomi murmurs as she quickly heads over, dropping her bag. She kneels down, and feels Miki’s forehead with her palm.
 
  Ai says something to Hitomi, but it’s barely audible, due to the questions of confusion filling the air, as the rest of the girls assess the situation.
  “ Yo- she’s not up yet? “ Reina asks.
  Eri clutches her bag as she slowly paces towards Miki. “ No, she isn’t… “
 
  “ Hey Eri, wait up~ “ Sayumi begins to follow until-
  -Kusumi giggles. “ She’s a sleepy Mikitty puff! “
 
  “ Stop that! “ Sayumi elbows Kusumi, suddenly forgetting about Eri.
  “ Huh? “
  “ That’s my job. Being cute, I mean. “
  “ Why do you keep saying that? “ Reina says annoyed. “ We’re all cute! In our own ways... "
  Reina pauses. “ Gawd that was so corny. “
 
  Ignoring their fainted conversation, leaving them behind, Eri kneels next to Ai, and examines Miki, not noticing the weird look Ai gives her. Eri brushes away her bangs from her eyes as she gazes down, softly nudging Miki’s arm, wishing Miki would just open her eyes.
 
  “ She was dreaming. “ Ai says. “ I think. “
  Eri and Hitomi flash Ai a look.
  “ You think? “ Hitomi replies, confused.
  “ Uh-huh. Well… she was moaning. “ Ai elbows Eri gently across her arm. “ Moaning ‘Eri’… “
 
  My …name?
 
  “ Eh? “ Eri squeaks, not sure of what Ai had just said. “ Me? “
  Hitomi just peeks a glance at Eri, not saying a word.
  Ai nods and shrugs. “ I’m as clueless as you are. But… whatever her dream was- I think it put her in a state of shock; she started screaming… yelling… It, it was horrible. “
 
  “ Can she hear us? “ Eri asks.
  Ai looks away, ignoring her question. “ I-I should’ve woken her up… “
  Eri spots Ai’s sorrow from the tone of her voice and puts her arm around her, hoping to coax the feeling away.
 
  A sudden increase of volume occurs randomly in the background discussion, pausing their assessment.
  Only 20,000 points!? Well, guess what- I can get 60,000 points, with one hand! “ Sayumi yells.
  Reina scoffs. “ Who cares! Tetris is so~~~ boring! “
  “ Can you teach me how to do that? “ Kusumi whimpers.
 
  Ai, Hitomi and Eri glance over at them, but quickly get back to the matter at hand.
  “ Eh, is that even possible? Because… to get in a coma’, from a dream…? “ Eri says, puzzled.
 
  “ It’s possible… I mean, it could be something else too, like- a stroke… intoxication… metabolic abnormalities… central nervous system diseases… acute neurologic inju- “
 
  Hitomi holds up her hand, gesturing Ai to stop. “ Whoa, hey- In our language please? “
  Ai pauses, thinks about it, and scratches her head.
  “ Basically, from what I saw- huge chance she had some sort brain trauma, from her dream… “
  Ai stops. She looks over towards the other group.
 
  “ Reina can type 160 WPM- on my cell! So yeah, talk to the hand girly! “
  “ 160 WPM is nothing compared to my ‘love-WPM’! “
  “ What the hell are you talking about? “
  “ Let’s have a race, fuu~! Can I host pretty please? “
  “ NO! “ Reina and Sayumi yell in unison.
 
  “ Which means…. “ Eri nods, distracting Ai, and emphasizing her tone so Ai could continue.
 
  “ Which means she could’ve been dreaming about something bad- real bad, like, dying... Her mind probably thought it was real, so it shut her off. She’s basically on ‘stand-by’… “
 
  Hitomi rubs the back of her head. “ Well, that’s convenient. How long til’ she wakes up? “
 
  “ No idea. It’s up to her mind, and how much she wants to wake, I guess. “
 
  “ Can she hear us now? “ Eri asks again, remembering her question from earlier.
  “ Un. “ Ai nods. “ So hear that Miki? Please wake up soon, we’ll be waiting for you! “
 
  Eri looks on. Miki lays still, as if she were frozen in time. It surprised Eri, about being in Miki’s dream, if she actually was dreaming, and it sent guilt down her spine.
  Why did it have to be my name?
 
  “ We can’t do anything for her, besides hope for the best. “ Hitomi says unwillingly. “ We’ll have to spend the night here and- “
  “ Eh? “ Eri interrupts. “ I thought we were gonna go search for Risa… “
 
  Ai tends to Miki, fixing the blanket that covered her body.
  Hitomi pauses as she watches. “ …Change of plans. “
 
  What?
 
  “ You can’t be serious… “ Eri says a little frantic, feeling guilty. “ She could be freezing to death for all we know- no weapons, and she didn’t take much food ethi- “
  “ Look. “ Hitomi interrupts sternly. She showcases an intense stare as her eyebrows tense up. “ I’m just as worried as you are, but for now, we can’t do a damn thing about it. With Miki’s situation added on to the mix, I’m not about to let another one of us get lost, or even killed. “
 
  Ai looks at Eri, with consideration. “ Eri, Hitomi’s right… We don’t even know what’s out there…. “
  Hitomi continues. “ If Risa doesn’t come back by morning, we’ll start a search group for sunrise- no earlier, no later. “
 
  That… That’s too long-
  Without thinking, Eri abruptly hops onto her feet. “ If Risa doesn’t come back by morning, that means she’s dead!!
 
  Suddenly, the whole room became silent. The argument that paralleled in the background stopped.
  Eri choked.
  She didn’t mean to scream- it just… came out that way.
 
  Reina chirps. “ Oh, wow… “
  “ Who is dead. “ Kusumi says, more like a confused statement, rather than a question.
  “ Eri…? “ Sayumi iterates soon-after.
 
  All the eyes in the room gazed at Eri. And, for a moment, she regretted it.
  But just for a moment.
 
  “ End of discussion, Eri! “ Hitomi stands up from her kneel, her eyebrows even more tense. “ As leader of this group, we wait. No ifs, ands, or buts.
 
  Eri looks away, snapping a look at Sayumi’s group, whom is curiously pacing towards her now.  
  “ Now go start unpacking for the night. A change of clothes at least. “
 
  Eri bites her lower lip, and stares back into Hitomi’s eyes. She feels the urge to oppose, but restrains herself.
  “ What’s going on? “ Reina asks softly as they come to a stop.
  Sayumi lays her hand on Eri’s shoulder as Kusumi looks on from behind.
 
  “ That goes for all of you! “ Hitomi continues, ignoring Reina’s question.
  “ Huh? “ Kusumi utters. “ What goes? “
  Ai quickly shushes Kusumi.
 
  With Eri and Hitomi still staring keenly at each other, absorbing each others’ opposition, the rest of the girls begin to pace towards the cabin exit, heading north, to where they first sat at.
 
  “ Drama! “ Reina says exaggeratedly as she walks, a little irritated by Hitomi’s ‘ignored’ response.
 
  “ Did I do something wrong… “ Kusumi asks cluelessly, which prods Ai into escorting her out. Ai says something to Kusumi, but it was inaudible to Eri.
 
  “ Let’s go Eri… “ Sayumi speaks softly, her hand on Eri’s shoulder lightly nudging her.
  Eri pauses. “ I’ll meet you there. “
  “ But- “ Sayumi glances at Hitomi.
  “ I’ll meet you. “
 
  Nodding her head as she see’s her cue; Sayumi slowly walks out the cabin in silence, the curtains fluttering behind her.

A pause ensues. So quiet they can hear the faint footsteps of the others.
  “ So are we going to keep on playing the stare game or are you gonna’ ask me out? “ Hitomi says.
 
  Eri ignores her remark. “ You’re abandoning her, you know. “
 
  “ Eri. “ Hitomi points. “ Unpack. “
 
  Feeling her lips weld up as if she were about to cry, Eri grimly looks away and heads out. Her footsteps kick across mounds of rubble, making her feet ache, but she didn’t care. She had to do something, and, if Hitomi won't do it-

- I will.
 
  Just before Eri enters the curtain, she glances behind, just enough time to see Hitomi clasp her face as she kneels beside her unconscious friend.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: glcorps2002 on March 01, 2007, 01:44:04 AM
I knew it!!! Zombies!!! I hope Risa can get to a com station before Miki turns so she can get a cure.

Edit: First post...yes!!!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: A1 on March 01, 2007, 02:02:06 AM
^ So did I glcorps! Oh man this is getting really good.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Rick-e on March 01, 2007, 03:55:25 AM
The BGM from risa's part fits really well! It made the chapter more spooky O_o

So poor Risa have to depend on herself for the night? >_< hope nothing will happen to her... not yet at least :(
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on March 01, 2007, 05:49:36 AM
There are really zombies on the island?!  :ONomg:  wah...when you guys were talking about zombies earlier I thought you guys were joking around! :o

Ugh...I now get the feeling that Eri is going to go out to find Risa...unforunately she finds her not alive and hence :ONshifty:  Hitomi :ONfrustrated:

oh wait, the steward is still unaccounted for so my guess is probably still off.

Anyways thank you so much for all the updates recently!  Even though I'm totally creeped out with the zombie city, I totally love the Reina-Sayu-Koha moments :heart:

Forever stuck in memory: Reina and her two packs of peanuts :ONxD:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on March 01, 2007, 06:05:17 PM
The 3 youngest girls are so much fun!! Gawd I'm giddy from laughing XD
But still you feel like shaking some sense into them. Hello, remember the situation you are in?
Eri Eri Eri.... please don't run off searching for Risa on your own :baa60776: Though I really want some "we time" between them - I :heart: KameMame, I shall not be selfish. There is a greater good XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 01, 2007, 06:38:17 PM
Risa Niigaki
  Rockfort Island Prison, First Floor
  October 8, 9:53 PM
 
  “ Hello? “

  Risa kept her voice low, but it carried, echoing back to her in a whisper. Despite what was going on outside; everything inside looked practically new; three floors of classically styled architecture in oak and marble.
 
  There was a stone statue of a man, hoisting what looked like to be a boulder on his back, in the lower part of the large room, stairs on either side leading up to the receptionists’ station. In the floor in front of the statue showcased what looked like to be the islands’ emblem, as it portrayed a crafty design with the words-

  -Rockfort Island.
 
  It gleamed softly in the diffuse light from the wall lamps, as if it had just been polished.
 
  No bodies, no blood… What’s going on here?
 
  Uneasy at the profound silence of the huge chamber, Risa walked up the stairs to her left, stopping at the counter of the reception desk and leaning over it; except for the fact that it was unmanned, nothing seemed out of place.
 
  Feeling her heart jump, Risa spots a phone on the desk below the counter. Risa picked up the receiver and cradled it between her head and shoulder, tapping at the buttons with fingers that felt cold and distant.
 
  Not even a dial tone; all she heard was the sound of her own heavily thumping heart.
 
  She put the phone down and turned to face the empty room, trying to decide on where to go first.
 
  There were four doors leading away from the lobby to different parts of the sprawling station, two on the west side and two on the east.
  After thinking about it, she frowns, not sure which door to actually go through.
  Deciding that she had to start somewhere, quick, she contemplates with her index finger across her lips.
 
  “ Drastic times call for drastic measures… “ Risa says, talking to herself.
  She points and re-counts each door once more, nodding her head.
  Ready- go!
 
  “ Eeni-mini-maini-moe, catch-a-tiger-by-the-toe, if-he-him-hollers-let-him-go, eeni-mini-mani… “ Her whole body twirls as she retracts her point from the east door to the west.
“ …moe! “

 
  She jogs towards it, her bare feet making silent thuds against the hard floor. It was a random choice, but somehow, Risa had a good feeling about this door.
 
  At least, that’s what she told herself.
 
  More likely she was glad because it was the closest, and the tomb-like silence of the oversized lobby was giving her the creeps.
 
  The door wasn’t locked, and Risa pushed it open with her foot slowly, holding her breath and hoping that the room would be as undisturbed and orderly as the lobby.
 
  What she saw instead was the confirmation of her earliest fears; the creatures had been there- with a vengeance.
 
  The long room had been trashed, tables and chairs splintered and overturned everywhere she looked. Smears of dried blood decorated the walls, splashes of it in tacky, trailing puddles on the floor, leading towards-
 
  Risa choked. “ Oh, man- “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 01, 2007, 06:49:39 PM
Risa Niigaki
  Rockfort Island Prison, First Floor (Lobby)
  October 8, 9:53 PM
 
  “ Hello? “

  Risa kept her voice low, but it carried, echoing back to her in a whisper. Despite what was going on outside; everything inside looked practically new; three floors of classically styled architecture in oak and marble.
 
  There was a stone statue of a man, hoisting what looked like to be a boulder on his back, in the lower part of the large room, stairs on either side leading up to the receptionists’ station. In the floor in front of the statue showcased what looked like to be the islands’ emblem, as it portrayed a crafty design with the words-

  -Rockfort Island.
 
  It gleamed softly in the diffuse light from the wall lamps, as if it had just been polished.
 
  No bodies, no blood… What’s going on here?
 
  Uneasy at the profound silence of the huge chamber, Risa walked up the stairs to her left, stopping at the counter of the reception desk and leaning over it; except for the fact that it was unmanned, nothing seemed out of place.
 
  Feeling her heart jump, Risa spots a phone on the desk below the counter. Risa picked up the receiver and cradled it between her head and shoulder, tapping at the buttons with fingers that felt cold and distant.
 
  Not even a dial tone; all she heard was the sound of her own heavily thumping heart.
 
  She put the phone down and turned to face the empty room, trying to decide on where to go first.
 
  There were four doors leading away from the lobby to different parts of the sprawling building, two on the west side and two on the east.
  After thinking about it, she frowns, not sure which door to actually go through.
  Deciding that she had to start somewhere, quick, she contemplates with her index finger across her lips.
 
  “ Drastic times call for drastic measures… “ Risa says, talking to herself.
  She points and re-counts each door once more, nodding her head.
 
  “ Eeni-mini-maini-moe, catch-a-tiger-by-the-toe, if-he-him-hollers-let-him-go, eeni-mini-maini… “ Her whole body twirls as she retracts her point from the east door to the west.
“ …moe! “

 
  She jogs towards it, her bare feet making silent thuds against the hard floor. It was a random choice, but somehow, Risa had a good feeling about this door.
 
  At least, that’s what she told herself.
 
  More likely she was glad because it was the closest, and the tomb-like silence of the oversized lobby was giving her the creeps.
 
  The door wasn’t locked, and Risa pushed it open with her foot slowly, holding her breath and hoping that the room would be as undisturbed and orderly as the lobby.
 
  What she saw instead was the confirmation of her earliest fears; the creatures had been there- with a vengeance.
 
  The long room had been trashed, tables and chairs splintered and overturned everywhere she looked. Smears of dried blood decorated the walls, splashes of it in tacky, trailing puddles on the floor, leading towards-
 
  Risa choked. “ Oh, man- “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on March 01, 2007, 07:10:08 PM
Zombies? This is great. I've just remembered the unfinishedfic I'm doing long time ago. I hope your work will give me enough inspiration to finish mine. hehehe. Keep it up. XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 01, 2007, 10:13:19 PM
BGM:  Eri's Theme (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/EK.vs.MM.Eri%27s.Theme.mp3) (1.36 MB)

***


Eri Kamei

  Flight 707 Wreckage
  October 8, 10:03 PM
 
  Eri places her oversized luggage on top of the stewards’ station desk. Hidden between two draped curtains, in a small confinement between two cabins, she peeks out, checking to see if anyone was near.
 
  She sighs and slowly looks back at her suitcase, and quietly unzips it.
  Almost immediately, loose clothes puff outward, and she asked herself why she always seemed to pack so much junk, each time she gets on a plane.
 
  Moving aside some folded shirts, and wrinkled pants, she carefully picks up an old, aged doll, nestled safely between two small towels. Eri smiles as she holds it up, and gazes.
 
  The doll resembled a girl. A little girl.
  The head was a little bit too big for its’ body, not to mention the fake brown hair, styled in curls, but yet, in a mess. Its’ bland red clothes rested wrinkled against itself, as faint scratches and discoloration mixed into its’ hard, plastic peach skin.
 
  In todays’ standards, the doll would be considered junk, but to Eri, it’s her most prized possession; she’s had it ever since she was a baby, and has grown quite fond of it. Over the years, she started to grasp onto the idea that the doll was a part of her, part of her personality.
 
  Grazing a smile amongst her face as she admires on, Eri holds it against her chest, hugging it softly, but yet, firmly. She usually leaves the doll, which she named Mimi-chan, at home, but secretly, Eri packed the doll, not knowing exactly why- she just had a feeling to take it along with her.
 
  Slowly placing Mimi-chan back into her luggage, Eri pulls out an empty red backpack, and begins to unpack- putting in items; some socks, and a set of extra clothes.
 
She begins to zip up the red backpack-
- and that's when she hears a familiar voice.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 02, 2007, 12:59:57 AM
Risa Niigaki
  Rockfort Island Prison, First Floor (West Wing)
  October 8, 10:08 PM

The cop was sitting against the wall to Risa’s left, his legs splayed, half-hidden by a smashed table. At the sound of Risa’s voice, he weakly raised one shaking arm, pointed a weapon vaguely in Risa’s direction- then lowered it again, seemingly exhausted by the effort. His midsection was awash with oozing blood, his facial features contorted with pain.
 
  Risa was crouching at his side in two steps, gently touching his shoulder. She couldn’t see the wound, but there was so much blood that she knew it was bad-
 
  “ …Who are you? “ The cop whispered.
 
  The soft, almost dreamy tone of his voice scared Risa as much as the still oozing wound and the glassy look in his dark eyes-
 
  -he’s dying, fast.
 
  Risa glances at his badge, slightly covered in grime and musk, but she was still able to read the name displayed on it.
 
  - Sekai... Kiyoshi Sekai.
 
  “ I’m- I’m Risa. What happened here? “ Risa asked, her voice trembling and her hand still on his shoulder. A sickly heat radiated through the officer’s ragged shirt.
 
  “ You…“ Sekai rasped, not answering her question, “ you have to get… out of here…  “
  He coughed weakly, and Risa saw a small bubble of blood form at the corner of his mouth. Risa started to tell him to be still, to rest, but Sekai’s faraway gaze had fixed on her own; the cop seemed determined to talk, whatever it was costing him.
 
  “ There is… a weapons storage room… in the basement… code is 1534… “
  He coughed again, the sound even weaker then before.
 
  “ Hang in there, “ Risa said, and quickly looked around them for something to use to stop the bleeding, inwardly kicking herself for not having done it already. A locker next to Sekai was partly open; a crumpled T-shirt lay at the bottom. Risa scooped it up and folded it haphazardly, pressing it against Sekai’s stomach. The cop placed his own bloody hand over the makeshift bandage, closing his eyes as he spoke again in a wheezing gasp.
 
  “ Don’t… worry about me… There are… you have to try and rescue the survivors… until re-enforcements…“
  The resignation in Sekai’s voice was horribly plain. Risa shook her head, wanting to deny the truth, wanting to do something to ease Sekai’s pain- but the wounded cop was dying, and there was no one to call for help.
  Not fair, it’s not fair-
 
  “ Go, “ Sekai breathed, his eyes still closed.
  Sekai was right, there was nothing else Risa could do- but she didn’t, couldn’t move for a moment- until Sekai raised his weapon again, pointing it at her with a sudden burst of energy that strengthened his voice to a rough shout.
 
  “ Just go! “ Sekai commanded, and Risa stood straight up, wondering if she would be as selfless in the same situation, working to convince herself that Sekai would make it somehow.
 
  “ I’ll be back, “ Risa said firmly, but Sekai’s arm was already drooping, his head settling against his heaving chest.
  Rescue the survivors.
 
  Risa backed toward the door, swallowing heavily and struggling to accept the change in plan that could very well kill her, and her friends- but she couldn’t just walk away from it. Risa wasn’t a cop, but if there were other survivors, it was her moral duty to try and help them.
 
  Risa opened the door and stepped back into the lobby, praying that the weapon storage room Sekai mentioned would be well stocked- and that there would be somebody left for her to help.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: tanakachi on March 02, 2007, 01:19:49 AM
omg...this is turning into something out of a movie...i love this..cant wait to read on...XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 01, 2007, 10:13:19 PM
Eri Kamei
  Flight 707 Wreckage
  October 8, 10:06 PM
 
  “ Going somewhere? “
  Eri pauses as Sayumi peeks her head through the closed curtains.
  “ …How can you tell? “
  “ I can't tell. “ Sayumi wrinkled her chin, displaying an ‘I-told-you-so’ look. She walks through the curtains, with her hands behind her back. “ I know you too well, I guess... “
  Eri smiled as she finishes closing up her backpack. Sayumi stares at it, blankly.
  “ I also know I won’t be able to talk you out of it- no matter what I say… “ She continued, with a sad tone.
 
  Eri puffs up her cheeks, feeling guilty about the way her friend spoke- as she struggles to put on an oversized green and yellow sweater, something she kept from the recent Sports Festival.
  “ Sorry, Sayumi- I have to do this… “
 
  With one hand, Sayumi helps Eri put on the sweater. “ I know. “
  She begins to adjust it, straightening the wrinkles and lining up Eri’s collar.

  Eri pauses as she looks on. “ And… you can’t come with me. “
 
  Sayumi doesn’t react. She holds the same expression as she finishes the last touches; straightening Eri’s bangs, which had gotten disheveled from the sweater.
  “ Remember when I told everyone you were my sports rival? “
 
Eri slowly nods her head, thinking back on their physical generation test.

  “ Well- recently, I’ve given up… You’re so much faster then me, in- everything- swimming, running, jumping… I’m really amazed… “
 
  Eri slowly smiles, once again; it was rare to hear praise from Sayumi, especially since they secretly competed against one another, as friends.
  “ So- “ Sayumi continued reluctantly. “ I know I’ll only... slow you down… “
 
  Trying her best not to change her mind about leaving, Eri puts on her backpack; adjusting it to attain a tight fit. She could literally feel Sayumi’s worried gaze upon her, but she doesn’t look back.
  Eri had made up her mind.
 
  “ Sayumi, promise me you won’t tell anyone. “
 
  Out of the corner of her eye, Eri spots Sayumi look away, which prods her into gazing at Sayumi herself.
After a momentarily silence-

  “ …I promise. “ Sayumi nods hesitantly, slowly returning her worried stare at Eri. “ But, only if you promise to take this with you. “
 
  Sayumi brings out her left hand from behind her back; it held on to a mini-back-pack, with a design of a cute bunny, gracing the front. She places it in Eri’s hand, and watches her as she looks inside.
 
  “ What’s this? “ Eri says curiously as she examines attentively, reaching her fingers into it as the contents inside rattles against one another. Inside lay a small pink flashlight, about a dozen Hello-Kitty brand band-aids, a few sweets packaged in brightly colored plastic, and-
 
  - and a gun.
 
  “ …Eh? “
  Eri looks up, a little surprised as Sayumi brings her index finger to her lips, and, “ Sh~… Hitomi doesn’t know I took it. “
  Sayumi smiles, but it was a fake smile, she’d rather not see Eri go, and she was trying to make the best of it, given the situation.
 
  Sayumi- I’m older than she is, but… Eri thought. I haven’t even thought about bringing these kinds-of things, with me…
 
  “ So, is that a deal, Eririn? “ Sayumi said, breaking her thought. “ If it isn’t, than I guess I’ll just have to tell everyone~ “
  Sayumi starts to turn to walk out jokingly, and Eri laughs, playfully hitting Sayumi’s arm. She slings the mini-backpack on, making a perfect fit.
  “ How does it look? “ Eri jokes, as she playfully poses like a model.
 
  “ Hmm~ " Sayumi places her hand on her chin as if she were in deep thought. " The color doesn’t match~ and it seems to be missing something... “
  Sayumi smiles and reaches out her other hand. Eri hadn’t noticed before, but there was something clutched inside.
 
  “ This- “ Sayumi says seriously as she looks into Eri’s eyes. “ You don’t need to promise me… But I want you to take it. “
  Eri slowly brings out her hand, and Sayumi drops a flimsy object into it. It’s-
 
  - A necklace.
 
  Small, aged cubes of purple, pink and black square beads align symmetrically along an elasticated black cord. It had a mature look to it, but the colors made it seem young.
  “ My mom told me that’s the first thing I ever made. My good luck charm. “ Sayumi says in high spirits. “ Please let it watch over you. “
 
  Eri stares at the timid but firm object, sitting in her hand. She softly closes her palm, embracing Sayumi’s cherished item.
  Without saying a word, Eri quickly digs back into her suitcase, and pulls out Mimi-chan.
  Sayumi scoffs, but it was a happy scoff; with a mixture of joy and surprise at the same time.
 
  “ Mimi-chan? You brought her? “ Sayumi says, a little jovial upon sight of it.
  Eri nods, a smile still on her face. “ I know how much you think this doll is weird, but… “
 
  She pauses. “ Let her watch over you... “
  Eri extends Mimi-chan, placing the aged doll into both of Sayumi’s hands.
 
  “ …For me. “ Eri continued, feeling glad Sayumi was her best friend as she watches her cradle it like a baby, ecstatically fixing its’ permanent messy bangs.
 
  Softly gripping Sayumi’s necklace, Eri carefully puts it on- the smooth beads eased across her bare neck, tickling her a little.
  “ And this’ll be next to my heart, always. “
 
  As both girls’ hearts’ flutter, they suddenly hug each other- their warmth spreading across each other as their scents entwine together.
  “ Be careful, ok? Be careful, ok? “ Sayumi utters, repeatedly, tightening her arms.
  Eri nods, with her eyes closed, even though Sayumi can’t see her.
" Wait for me... " Eri whispers.
  She’d felt Sayumi’s heart beat against her own, and for a moment, she was in heaven.
But just for a moment.

 
  With her arms still entwined around Eri, Sayumi releases some pressure; just enough to lean her head away, and kiss Eri innocently against the lips. She embraces her once again, and, after some time, both girls reluctantly let go, their arms slowly coming down against their sides.

It was time to go.

Eri waves- taking a long mental picture of Sayumi, and engraving it into her mind.
 
  “ I love you, Eri. “
 
  “ I love you too, Sayumi. “
 
  And with that, Eri turns and walks away- her friend watching, as her silhouette disappears behind the curtain.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 02, 2007, 04:15:39 AM
Feels like i'm replaying Resident Evil all over again.

Helicopter crashes, survivors find a mansion, lobby is clean, 1 guy goes to the west side of the house, finds zombies etc etc

But i somehow can't link where the story is going and the title. Need to work these brain a little more. Btw i really didn't foresee the story to unfold this way when i read the 1st chapter of this fic, great stuff :D

And nice chapter to show the relationship between Eri and Sayu. So heartwarming :ONshy2:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Rick-e on March 02, 2007, 04:21:53 AM
Resident evil 2, anyone? :D

I can't wait to find out what happens when Eri meets Risa

and the Eri - Sayu chapter is so sweet :heart:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 02, 2007, 04:27:32 AM
Quote from: Rick-e;320487
Resident evil 2, anyone? :D

Quote from: ferrar1;320482
Feels like i'm replaying Resident Evil all over again.

Helicopter crashes, survivors find a mansion, lobby is clean, 1 guy goes to the west side of the house, finds zombies etc etc

I'm glad some readers got the BIOHAZARD homages :heart:

That was pretty quick actually, LOL
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on March 02, 2007, 06:26:09 AM
It's sorta sad how i didn't get the Resident Evil similarities quickly and only found that the situations DID sound familiar...and I freaking love the movies too...

Hmmm, the Hitomi, Eri, and Risa thing just keeps bugging me... And Miki's damn dream!
Oh Yossui, caring so much about Miki ;_;~ ...but yet she still found time to be sarcastic,YAY!

It's nice to have Nurse Ai around, I hope Miki wakes up soon and the three youngins' would stop messing around DX


*uu, uu!  I want to say that one of the zombies are the Gremlin, pwetty pwetty pwease!*

 
-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on March 02, 2007, 06:38:24 PM
This Fic must be fate. You said it's your first right? I used the same genre on my first fic as well.  MMMOOOORRREEEE!!!!!!!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on March 03, 2007, 05:29:35 AM
EriXSayu moment...:baa60776:


So the zombies took over the prison eh? What? A munitions locker? Access code? SURVIVORS??!?!??!!? :shocked:

Be careful Risa! Don't let the zombies get you!!! :ONprayers:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on March 03, 2007, 09:33:02 AM
Love the KameShige moment :heart:   Hehe the thought of kamei chan run around with a little bunny backpack on is just too cute XD

Poor Risa...I really don't know which team is having a harder time.  I mean at first I thought Risa got off easy because she didn't have to deal with the drunk madman but now the tables have certainly turned :o   now Risa's going to be armed and dangerous and Eri too...well maybe not dangerous though, more like exponentially in danger XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: iacus on March 04, 2007, 08:55:21 AM
I had another theory on how Risa got got killed . . . but then I remembered Miki's dream and got all confused.
In other news I'm finding the Sayu/Koha/Tanaka scenes far more entertaining than I really should. I guffawed like, twice.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on March 04, 2007, 09:38:54 PM
Quote from: JFC;321155
EriXSayu moment...:baa60776:


So the zombies took over the prison eh? What? A munitions locker? Access code? SURVIVORS??!?!??!!? :shocked:


Yeah but Risa needs a blue and a green gem plus a key with the rockport logo embedded on it... Just Kidding. :ONwahaha:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 05, 2007, 02:28:52 AM
Will Risa happened to become a zombie and begged Eri to kill her?

And at that fateful moment, Yossi saw it and....
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 05, 2007, 11:11:10 PM
Sayumi Michishige
  Flight 707 Wreckage
  October 8, 10:24 PM
 
  Sayumi laid out her blanket across the floor, clearing out the last few pieces of debris with her foot, that slid against it.
  She yawns.
Feeling dead tired and anxious about Eri, she gazes around the dimly lit cabin.

 
  Some of the girls, in a single file line on the same aisle, were already fast asleep- Kusumi laid just north of Sayumi, a faint snore can be heard from her weird sleeping posture- Ai, south of Sayumi, laid gracefully on her side, had her face hidden by her brown hair, but Sayumi could tell she was asleep by the motions of her breaths. The only person who was actually still awake, was Reina, who sat cross legged, north of Kusumi.
She was carefully fiddling with her cell phone as she indulged on a pack of peanuts.

 
  “ Still not getting a reception? “ Sayumi asks.
 
  Reina flinched, at the sound of her voice. She looks up with a frown.
  “ Mmfnopers. “ Reina muffles, scratching her head.
  She closes her cell, making a faint thud, and tosses it away, landing into a pile of nearby rubbage. “ Mmfthissucks. “
 
  “ Hey, careful with that! “ Sayumi slowly starts to pace her way, stepping over Kusumi and carefully leans over, picking up Reina’s cell.
She dusts it off.

  “ Mmf? “ Reina swallows. A look of intent flows over her as she watches Sayumi fiddle with the cell.
  “ You-mean-you-know-how-to-amplify-the-intensity-of-the-antennae- in -turn-making-it-connect-to-a-cellular-network-of-base-stations- which-is-interconnected-to-the-public-switched-telephone-networks? “
Reina didn't even stop to take a breath.

  The phone beeps as Sayumi presses the flimsy buttons. “ Duh! “
Sayumi had to do something to keep her mind off of Eri- her desperate, worried thoughts were giving her a headache.
  A pause ensues as a familiar game theme starts playing in a corny midi-tone. “ In Tetris, I mean. “
 
  She hops over Kusumi, lays down, wrinkling her blanket underneath her as she plays the mini-game. Reina, her mouth dropped open, thinks about saying something, but stops herself, and lunges more peanuts in her mouth.
 
  “ By the way- when we get back, I’m telling your parents about this cell phone addiction. It’s worse then I thought... What the heck is a ‘public switched telephone networks’ anyw- “
 
  “ It’s a poser who holds up her index and middle fingers in V shapes next to her ears and tries to be cute- otherwise known as ‘Dork-of-the-Year.' “
 
  Reina throws a peanut, bouncing off Sayumi’s head and lands onto Kusumi’s blanket.
  Reina laughs forcefully, and before Sayumi could react-
 
  “ She’s gone isn’t she? “ A voice says just behind the curtain. Reina looks over- it came from the sound side, near Sayumi.
  Hitomi walks in, stopping just above Ai, leering at Sayumi.
  “ Who? “ Reina asks curiously.
 
  Sayumi keeps her eyes on the game, feeling the stare that gazes at her.
  She knows…
 
  The muffled sounds of Reina’s chewing engulf the background, as Sayumi stays silent.
  “ Sayumi. “ Hitomi prods.
 
  “ Hmmm~ why are you asking me? “ Sayumi says, trying to sound innocent, in hopes to avoid a direct question to her.
  Both girls stay silent once again, Hitomi crosses her arms as her intent stare still stays.
  Sayumi fakes cough, feeling a little awkward.
 
  Hitomi starts to open her mouth to say something until-
 
  “ Damn, why does everyone keep ignoring me when I try to find out what the heck is going on?! “ Reina interrupts loudly in the background. “ …Drama! “
 
  “ Just tell me. “ Hitomi says sternly.
  Sayumi pauses, and finally looks up, catching Hitomi’s stare. “ It was her choice... “
 
  Reina clears her throat loudly. “ Dude- can someone answer me at least? I mean, I already know it’s Eri… Come on! “
 
  Hitomi ignores Reina. “ I’m only looking out for her. Why can’t you two see that? “
 
  “ Because she already made up her mind. And I don’t want her to live with a regret, about not doing something she believed in… “ Sayumi shakes her head, as her voice quivers.
 
  Hitomi scoffs. “ That’s nice. But have you taken in the possibility that she might not find Risa? That Eri herself might not even come back? “
 
  Sayumi once again, relays silence.
  “ Did she take something to protect herself at least? “ Hitomi continues, worriedly.

  “ ... I gave her that gun Reina had… “
 
  “ –And still has that walkie-talkie we found a while back, hopefully. “
  “ R-right. “ Sayumi replies.
" That gun only has about 7 shots in it though... " Hitomi looks up in thought, her chin frowns up as an eager posture overcomes her.

“ Hitomi, don’t worry… Eri will come back… She promised m- “

 
  “ Cute promises and lofty hopes can only go so far, Sayumi. “ Hitomi interrupts, suddenly starting to pace herself out toward the cabin. “ Get some rest, and hope Eri doesn’t get killed before sunrise. “
 
  And with that, Hitomi was gone, leaving the fluttering curtains behind.
  After a brief pause, Sayumi softly tosses the cell back to Reina.
" You can keep on playing it if you want... " Reina says, with sympathy.

Sayumi stays silent. She just lays on her side, closing her eyes as she begins to count the seconds that pass by, hoping to fall asleep before she starts to cry.

 
  “ That’s it, “ Reina says, annoyed. “ I’m eating all the damn peanuts. “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: tanakachi on March 05, 2007, 11:23:35 PM
haha i'm loving Reina, even with all thats happened, she still acts the same XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 05, 2007, 11:24:37 PM
Risa Niigaki
  Rockfort Island Prison, First Floor
  October 8, 10:24 PM
 
  “ Come on, come on… “ Risa mumbles as she rummages through the receptionists desk. Loose file folders and appointment sheets slowly drift to the ground as she digs in deeper.
 
  Quit digging in this stupid thing, you already wasted enough time looking fo-
 
  “ Got it! “
  Risa clutched the prison map firmly between her fingers. It was more than one page, surprisingly, and the type of paper it was made out of seemed flimsy, and timid- so Risa made extra note, not to accidentally rip it. Eagerly, she holds it up, against the dim light.
 
  Risa frowns.
  The design of the map seemed a little complicated, some doors only marked with simple letters, but she could decipher it nonetheless.
 
  “ If I’m here… than room D should be the weapons room… “
  Risa turns her frown upside down- suddenly realizing the directions to the basement were relatively simple- go to the east wing, a couple of doors, a long hallway, stairs, and that should be it.
 
  Embracing the small feeling of victory, Risa folds up the map, and glances back down at the disheveled drawer.
 
  “ What’s this…? “
  A small tanned book hid deep within the corner of the drawer. It sat prominently, from the other junk in the drawer at least. At second glance, Risa thought it was a bible, until she picked it up and flipped through the pages.
 
  It’s a diary, Risa thought, thinking about her own.
 
  The handwriting was clean and sophisticated, and Risa thought it’d be a good idea to check the recent entries. Maybe it’ll give her some sort of clue as to what the hell happened-
-or at least, just what this place is.

 
  ( Unknown Diary )

     September 2nd,
  The big poncho prison warden I’ve heard so much about- Mr. Hirokane had a meeting with the staff today. Something about hiring new hands for the incoming year, but why? We’re already overstaffed as is, and it’s not like we’ve been getting a lot of transfer prisoners each quarter.
  I just got hired, but I feel like I’m about to be replaced soon…

     September 7th,
  I’m getting sick of this damned island. Nothing but married families and army brats, but that’s what I get for accepting a job in a military city.

     Oh well.

     The only good-looking chicks are, on occasion, the tourists, which seemed to stop coming lately…

     September 8th,
  Another meeting today. Looks like we have a new chief for the medical division- Dr. Niita Tomoko to take over the current affairs, which is good, because she’s fucking beautiful.
  Didn’t see a ring on her finger… Gotta ask her out before someone beats me to it.

     September 12th,
  Saw a young woman, probably in her late teens, in the medical room. She wore a patients’ gown, but it doesn’t look like she’s a prisoner… I thought civilians weren't allowed in that sector?

     September 18th,
  A big shipment of weapons came in today- I wonder why? There are only about 20-30 armed guards on the staff, and the new weapons can practically supply a whole fucking army.

     September 21st,
  Caught the case of a flu, went to the medical room, but the doors were locked shut, the lights were out, and I could’ve sworn I heard a girl screaming. A guard saw me, and told me to leave immediately, but there was something about him that seemed… weird.
  Something isn’t right.

     September 27th,
  Seems like the prison is getting emptier by the day, not just prisoners, but some of the staff as well.
Think I’ll call my family tomorrow. See how things are like back in Tokyo.

     September 28th,
  The phones aren’t working. It’s like someone just snapped the line, not just here, but on every phone on this cursed island. Think I’m starting to go crazy, too.
  I’ll give myself a few days, if my head doesn’t clear by than, I’m going back home.

     October 2nd,
  Stopped by the travel agency this morning. They said no-flights in or out are allowed, due to a memo sent by Dr. Niita herself. Apparently a prisoner escaped and the mayor has declared the island to be under martial law.
  What is this shit?
  For godsake, I work at the prison and I didn’t hear one damn thing about an escape.

     Sent a complaint.

     October 3rd,
  Finally.
  Got a memo from Dr. Niita to meet her today at her office.
  Time to get the facts right…
 
  Risa flipped the pages. No more entries.
 
  In utter silence, she grimly puts the diary back down, onto the desk, not bothering to fix up the mess she’d made.
  Dr... Niita?
 
  A shiver chilled down her back, engraving that name to her mind as she turns, and heads for the east wing.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on March 06, 2007, 01:25:30 AM
Damn right Reina! Eat those peanuts!!! :D


Dr. Niita, eh? Sounds like medical experiments gone arwy. :o
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 06, 2007, 02:22:11 AM
Gahh this fic is awesome, very much like an RPG and the diary writing style  really rawks.

MORE MORE !!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on March 06, 2007, 12:39:14 PM
Ah the only thing that keep me from going into the water works over Sayu and Eri was Reina!  She deserves all the peanuts in the world for that :baa60776:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 06, 2007, 08:11:53 PM
Eri Kamei
  Rockfort Island, Forest
  October 8, 10: 48 PM
 
  Thankful for the full moon as it provided a diffused light among her surroundings, Eri carefully treads through the dirt, using her flashlight to follow Risa’s footsteps.
 
  She scolded herself for not eating before she left, although she did leave in quite a hurry- almost getting spotted by Ai, and jumping out the emergency exit, which was pretty high from the ground.
  If it weren’t for the sand to break her fall, her ‘rescue’ plan would’ve ended right there.
 
  She gulps as a cold gust wheeves across her shoulder, making her shiver.
  Gotta warm up… Eri thought, suddenly realizing her body temperature wasn’t up to par yet.
 
  She starts an easy jog, carefully alternating her gaze from the footsteps to all around her, suddenly realizing the forest itself seemed ghostly; the branches moved in unison against the wind, the loose leaves and broken twigs spread out between her and the flora.
 
  “ Ah~ nature... “ Eri said to herself, hoping to assert her bravery in some sort of physical form.
  Carefully sticking the bottom-end of the flashlight in her mouth, she begins to lengthen her stride, pumping her arms as she gradually speeds up.
 
  Once you find her, you both go back to the others, get the group going, find someplace that has some sort of communication devices, call for help, go back home, celebrate- knowing you're the one who found Ri-
  Something ran in front of her.
  “ Crap! “
 
  Eri tries to stop herself, but loses balance, shocked out of her daydream as she struggled to keep footing. Her arms brace herself as her body slams against the ground- the flashlight falls from her mouth as the impact creates an engulfing mist of dust.
  Eri immediately rotates her body, holding up her upper torso with her arms behind her back, both palms against the ground.
 
  Heart thrashing and stomach full of butterflies, Eri slowly gets up, her attentive stare still scanning the shadows for the animal that had darted across her path.
She hadn’t hit it, but it had been close.

 
  Some kind of dog, she didn’t get a clear look- a big one, anyway, like a Shepherd, or an over sized Doberman, but it looked wrong somehow.
 
  She’d only seen it for a split second, a flash of red glowing eyes, a lean, wolfish body. And  there was something else, it seemed kind of…
  …slimy? No, trick of the moonlight, or you were just so scared that you saw it wrong. You’re okay and it didn’t touch you, and that’s the important thing.
 
  “ Crap… “ She said again, softer this time, feeling both relieved and suddenly quite angry as the adrenaline leaked out of her system. Getting surprised was one of Eri’s pet peeves- she’d often get mad at Miki for just something so simple; like when Miki always seems to give Eri a wedgie, otherwise known as a ‘complimentary Fujimoto', as Miki liked to call it, during live performances.
 
  Speaking of which…
  -Just my luck.. Eri thought. That fall gave me a wedgie.
 
  Eri slowly gets up, dusting off her legs, fixes her, ‘wardrobe malfunction’, and glances at her watch.
  She’d only been out for about thirty minutes, and she wasn’t tired at all- but for some reason, she simply stood for a moment, closing her eyes and breathing deeply. Cool pine-scented air breezed across her face; the empty stretch of forest portrayed natural silence- as if the landscape was holding its’ breath, waiting.
 
  Now that her heart had resumed a more normal pace, she was surprised to find that she still felt unsettled, even anxious.
  A wolf... Or, a killer dog or something? Maybe that wasn’t just a normal animal….
 
  A disturbing thought- even more disturbing was the sudden feeling she had that the 'thing' was still close by, maybe watching her from the darkness in the trees.
  Welcome to paradise, Ms. Kamei. Watch out for things that may be watching you…
 
  “ Don’t be a jerk, “ Eri mumbled to herself, and felt a little better at the sound of her no-nonsense adult tone of voice. She often wondered if she would ever outgrow her imagination.
 
  Daydreaming like a kid about being a hero, then inventing killer dog-monster thingies, lurking in the woods- let’s act our age, eh, Eri? You’re seventeen for goodness sake, even Kusumi sometimes acts older then you…
 
  She started to pace forward, treading alongside Risa’s footsteps, ignoring the strange sense of unease that had somehow managed to take hold of her in spite of her mind’s chiding voice.
She had a weapon, and if anything, I’d probably just be protecting myself from ravaged squirrels looking for lunch, so as long as I keep my imagination in check, everything will be fine.

 
  “ Risa, this is one Hakkan CM you owe me in, “ She said to herself, forcing a grin that felt out of place but suddenly necessary to her peace of mind. She was on her way to Risa, a promising rescue- there was nothing to be uneasy about, nothing at all….
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 06, 2007, 10:07:10 PM
Risa Niigaki
  Rockfort Island Prison
  October 8, 10:48 PM
 
  Risa crept along the grey wall, careful not to make too much noise, which was quite simple actually- her bare feet fared well against the hard floor.
  She bites her lip in anticipation, nearing the door on her side that, from what the map said, would lead me to a long hallway.
 
  In nervousness, she bites her lip harder, accidentally piercing it, and she curses at herself as the faint taste of blood erodes in her mouth.
  Yippee freakin’ do~, she thought. Try not to kill yourself before you reach the weapons’ room?
 
  As she slows her pace, reaching the door, her hand grasps the cold handle, but she pauses.
  Something smelled.
 
  It was that same smell she’d experienced outside, only worse.
  A whole lot worse.
  Risa puts her ear against the door, hoping to hear the creatures- maybe gaining some sort of audible verification that something was beyond the unknown.
  Silence.
 
  Holding one hand against the door, she closes one eye and expects the worse as she opens it; the eerily creak of the unpolished hinges squeaks loudly, echoing across the hall.
  She waits, hesitating to step inside, listening for scuffled footsteps, and hopefully she’ll be able to slam the door on its’ face before it reaches her.
 
  “ Ugh, “ Risa grunts as the stench whips into her face, aggravating her stomach. Her head against the wall, and she slouches her body. Risa waits again, breathing through her mouth now. She’s tempted to peek inside, already knowing what’s causing the stink.
 
  Just do it, you have to go through there anyway-
 
  Pausing to build up the courage, she cautiously steps inside, making note of the dead end to her right, she looks to her left, and freezes-
 
  “ Jesus- “
  About a dozen bloodied corpses lay lifeless, some scattered from another, some on top of each other. The floor embezzled blood, covering up the white tiles in splatters and puddles. The light was dim, only two overhead tanned ceiling lights- it gave the flourishing hallway grim shadows and darkened hues.
 
  “ Just walk, just walk... “
  Her body tense, and mind edgy, Risa walks forward- her bare feet stepping into puddles of thick, cold blood, making the floor slippery and hard to walk on.
 
  “ Easy… Easy… “ Risa reassures herself.
  Almost towards the end of the hall now, she tries her best not to look at the frozen, horrified faces of the dead, directing her focus on the door at the stairs near her, when-
 
  -Risa stumbles over something warm, blocking her path in the middle of the hall.
 
  She shrieks, stopping just before she could fall, her voice echos as she realizes it was a corpse, face down- but it looked like a woman. Liquid red stains that covered most of her once-white blouse, stuck to her skin.
 
  Swallowing heavily, Risa could see that the victims shirt was pulled up from her pants, just enough for Risa to catch glimpse, that her spine and part of her ribcage were exposed, the still-fleshy knobs of vertebrae shining red, the narrow, curving ribs disappearing into masses of shredded tissue.
 
  It was like she’d been knocked down and…
 
  Risa, by reflex, even though she knew she shouldn’t, looks around. She tries her best not to look at the frozen, horrified faces of the dead- but to her right, something catches her eye.
 
  It was a body, dead obviously, but there was something different- its’ small arms spread out from against one another, and it was missing its’ lower torso. Small intestines and thick bone protruded out, leaving a thick trail of grime and guts.
  Her eyes trail the dismembered body, gazing on the face- its’ lifeless mouth opened horridly too wide for its’ size, its’ lifeless pupils staring straight at Risa as blood dried on its’ face, and-
  -Risa suddenly feels the urge to puke.
 
  A kid… It’s…. It’s a kid!
 
  She suddenly staggers forward, realizing she’s in a panic now, and trips over the body that blocked her path.
  “ Shi-shit! “ Risa shrieks as she lands, bottom first, in a puddle of thick blood and guts.
  A violent cough escapes Risa, her brain telling her body not to accidentally swallow the drops of blood that launched into the air.
 
  She squirms to her knees, eventually coming to all fours, bringing herself to a crawl, knowing that if she tried to get back on her feet, she’d just slip right back down. She focuses forward- the whole hallway seemed to be wailing into a blur.
 
  Something grabbed her ankle.
  “ Nngh! “ She whimpered, whipping her body around-
 
  -and saw that the corpse of the woman was scrabbling at her foot with one blood-crusted hand, working to drag her crippled body closer. Her gasping cry of frantic hunger rose to join those of the other bodies, including the kid, as she tried to bite into Risa’s foot, bloody smears of saliva drooling off her abraded chin, dripping onto Risa’s timid toes.
 
  Risa screams as she tries to pull away, frantically pacing her arms back against the floor to provide traction-
  -when she feels something cold.
 
  Something hard.
 
  She grips the handgun in her slippery hand, hoping to know how to shoot the damn thing, and aims it at the woman. Risa fired into her upper chest, the sharp, explosive crack of the massive weapon loosening in her grip- and at such close range, probably oblitering the females’ heart.
  Spasming, she drops back to the bloodied ground-
 
  -and Risa frantically looks around and saw that the other bodies, crawling towards her, some getting up on their feet, were less then five feet away, and she fired twice more, the rounds splattering red flowers into the chest of the closest, a prison guard. The entry wounds sprouted scarlet.
 
  The man in uniform was hardly fazed by the twin gaping holes in his torso, his stagger faltering for only a second. He opened his bloody mouth and gaped out a hissing mewl of hunger, hands raised again as if to direct him to the source of relief.
 
  Jesus Risa run away RUN AWAY-
 
  Backing away, Risa fired again. And again.
  And again.
 
  And then the gun clicked.
 
  Empty.
 
  Risa choked. The still kept coming, oblivious to the shots that ripped at their stinking flesh. It was a bad dream, a bad movie, it wasn’t real- and Risa knew that if she didn’t start acting, she was going to die.
  Eaten alive by these zombies.
 
  Risa frantically crawls away, barely dodging the guard as he came crashing down, and she eventually stands up, aware of the safe distance she’d gained from the living dead, and dashes down the stairs- hoping there wasn’t more down below.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Yuuyami on March 06, 2007, 10:20:14 PM
Ooooh, I like how you described the creepy room, reminded me of that one scene from Fatal Frame 2 xD

Also, for some odd reason, I can't help but think of Silent Hill whenever I read things like this. Perhaps everything the girls have encountered represents their inner guilt and conciousness that have taken a real (or should I rather say, realistic illusion) form to haunt them and return to their minds after the forms manipulate the girls into eventually killing eachother. Or something of the sort, I doubt this is true in your fiction, seeing how you constantly reminded everyone that this story is supposed to have Battle Royale vibes xD

Oh well, ignore me. Just go on writing <3
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 06, 2007, 10:27:28 PM
BGM:  KameiShige's Theme (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/EK.VS.MM-KameShige.Theme.mp3) (1.32 MB)

***

Sayumi Michishige
  Flight 707 Wreckage,
  October 8, 11:07 PM
 
  “ Nervous? “
  Sayumi says as she sits next to the unknown girl.
  She was crying, with her head beneath her knees as her long black hair blew against the soft breeze.

     The girl immediately flinches by the sound of Sayumi’s voice, glances at Sayumi, but then suddenly looks away. She wiped her tears with her oversized sweater sleeve, and she seemed startled- but not scared.

     Sayumi waits for a reply, but the girl remains silent, keeping her stare away.

     “ Hm, well, I’m nervous… “ Sayumi continued. “ Actually- I’m still waiting for my turn. “
  Sayumi lets out a gentle laugh, hoping to coax the girl, and not scare her off.

     “ Me… too… “ The girl replies delicately, hardly audible to Sayumi’s ears.
  The girl glimpses at Sayumi, but suddenly looks forward, a little embarrassed- her cheeks slowly flushed with color.

     “ Hey, look at me. “ Sayumi taps the girls shoulder.
  She turns to look, and Sayumi showcases a funny face- her index finger held down the bottom of her left eyelid as she sticks out her tongue.
  “ Ue~ “ Sayumi prods playfully.

     “ Hey… “ The girl says as she smiles, looking away again, her cheeks flustering with even more color.
  Sayumi laughs a little, rubbing her eyelid. She accidentally touched her eye. “ Don’t I look funny? Maybe I should do it during the audition… “

     The girl giggles quietly. “ You shouldn’t… You really shouldn’t… “

     Both girls break out in soft laughter, suddenly unaware of the fact that they had no idea who each other are.
  “ Show me your funny face~ “
  “ I … can’t… “ The girl replies, shaking her head.
  Sayumi ignores her, prodding her chin upward. “ I’m waiting~ “

     The girl thinks about it, gazing at Sayumi, probably assessing if she was a good person or not, her facial features in a deep contemplation- then slowly brings her index fingers to her ears, pushing them forward as she puffs up her cheeks and crosses her eyes.

     Sayumi laughs. “ You look like a fish! “
  She imitates the girl, adding cute ‘bluup’ noises, trying to make the sound of popping bubbles.
  The girl smiles, retracting her fingers and face to normal. “ I know. My fish pose. “
  Sayumi laughs again, and the girl covers her face between her knees as a muffled giggle escapes her.

     Feeling a bit more comfortable with the unknown girls’ presence, Sayumi was tempted to ask a question, which brought her to talk to her in the first place.
  “ Can I ask you something? “

     “ Yes… “ The girl replies in a muffle.
  “ Um, why were you crying? “ Sayumi asks gently, not too fast and not too slow.

     The girl pauses, and looks forward, her smile remained, but it slowly fades away. And for a moment Sayumi thought the girl was daydreaming, until-
  “ I came to sing but… there’s so many talented people here. “ The girl pauses again, looking away. “ I changed my mind… “

     “ Hey you can’t think that way! “ Sayumi says unexpectedly.
  The girl looks at her, a little surprised by her response.

     “ You need to have confidence. “ Sayumi continued. “ Luckily, I’m the confidence master. I’ll teach you, ok? “
  The girl nods slowly, not sure what to expect.
  “ Okay, repeat after me; ' I’m a Morning Musume. ' “

     “ But- “ The girl pauses. Sayumi looks deep into her eyes, and the girl blushes.
  She takes a deep breath and-

     “ I’m… a Morning…? “ The girl clasps her mouth toward the end, feeling a little more shy then usual.
  “ Amost~ but! “ Sayumi crosses her arms in an X position. “ No good~ “

     “ Aw… “ The girl smiles even wider, showcasing her small teeth, and probably to hide her embarrassment.
  “ I’m. A. Morning. Musume. “ Sayumi repeats, gesturing her hand with each spoken word.

     The girl pauses as she looks on. “ I’m a Morning… Musume? “
  Sayumi giggles. “ Is that a question or a statement? “
  “ Maybe… “
  “ You can do it! “ Sayumi says excitedly, before the girl could finish her sentence.

     “ I’m a Morning Mususu. “ The girl giggles, filling Sayumi with a sense of accomplishment.
  Before, the girl wouldn’t even look at her, and now-

     “ Bu~ no good~ “ Sayumi says boyishly, sticking out her tongue. She straightens up her posture, and repeats. “ I’m a Morning Musume! “

     “ Hm… I’m a Morning Musume. “
  “ With feeling! I’m a Morning Musume! “
  “ I’m- I’m a Morning Musume..! “ The girl begins to unslouch, and her hand excitingly thrusts into the air.

     “ I’m a Morning Musume! “ Sayumi repeats, seeing her hand, and grabbing it, raising it even higher as if she’d just won a prize.
  The girl giggles, her voice even louder then Sayumi’s and finally yells,
  I’m a Morning Musume!!

     Their hands drop, the girl clasping her hand over her mouth, hoping to hide her smile and muffled laugh.
  “ See? Now you have ‘love-confidence’ points. “

     “ Thank you… “ The girl says, not knowing exactly what Sayumi meant. She smiles brightly anyway. “ I want to change… Be like you… “

     Sayumi laughs gently, rubbing the back of her head as the girl blushes once again, but doesn’t look away.
  “ Only if you audition~ “ Sayumi says jokingly. “ Ok? “

     The girl nods, in silence, as Sayumi gets up, and she does the same, brushing herself off.
  “ Maybe we’ll join Morning Musume together~ “ Sayumi says with a smile as she tilts her head.
  “ I would like that… “

     Both girls start to pace back towards the lofty building just behind them.
  “ Oh- my name is Michishige Sayumi- very nice to meet you! “

     The girl bows her head politely, smiling brightly. They walk through the doors, and just before it comes to a close-

     “ I’m Kamei… " The girl says. " Kamei Eri. “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 06, 2007, 10:42:03 PM
Ai Takahashi
  Flight 707 Wreckage, Sea
  October 8, 11:15  PM
 
  “ Sayumi, wake up! “
  Ai shakes her forcefully, and finally, Sayumi slowly opens her eyes. The plane rocks back and forth.
 
  “ Wha…? “ She said, a little drained.
 
  Before she could say more, Ai places her fingers on Sayumi’s lips, stopping her.
 
  “ The plane drifted out a little bit into the sea… “ Ai continues. “ Nothing big, but we have to get out of here quick. Might sink soon. “
 
  Sayumi lays still for a moment, letting Ai’s remark sink in- then she realizes the plane was rocking back and forth.
  She quickly gets on her feet, not saying a word, thrusting her blanket away.
 
  “ Take what you only need with you… Clothes and stuff- “ Ai says, patting her own backpack, fixed on her back. “ Reina already packed all the food we found. “
  Sayumi looks around her surroundings, and picks up an oversized backpack, sitting just alongside her. “ Already have the things I need in here… “
 
  Ai nods, and reaches for Sayumi’s hand.
  Hope the others’ are already in-
 
  “ You girls ready yet? “
  Hitomi says from another cabin, eventually rushing into the room. “ Let’s go. The others are waiting for us. “
 
  And with that, both girls dashed out, following their leader.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 06, 2007, 11:46:01 PM
BGM:  Background Sounds (http://filedump.jphip.com/meowchi/EKVSMM/EK.VS.MM-Calm.Waves.mp3) (203 KB)

***

Sayumi Michishige
  Rockfort Island  Shore, Sea
  October 8, 11:18 PM
 
  Kusumi and Reina waved as Ai and Sayumi climbed in, edging to the front of the bright yellow six-passenger inflatable raft. Hitomi hopped in last, carefully stepping over Miki, whom is laid out unconsciously in the middle, wrapped in a few blankets.
 
  “ Everyone got all they need? This plane’ll be long gone by the time we hit the shore. “
  Hitomi says as she started started the motor with a push of a button.
  The engine revved a faint hum that was almost lost in the sound of gently moving water.
 
  “ I’m good. “ Ai says, looking towards the darkened shoreline, which was probably less then a mile away.
  “ Same here. “ Sayumi added.
  Reina clutches her bag. “ Good to go, cap! “
  “ I packed all the weapons like you told me to, senpai! “ Kusumi chimed in cheerfully.
 
  Hitomi nods.
  “ Good. “ She said gently. “ Let’s move. “
  “ Senpai? “ Reina whispers to Kusumi in the background, mocking her. Kusumi blushes and pushes her away as Reina chuckles.
 
  Sayumi took a deep breath and let it out slowly as they started towards the shore.
  “ I’m gonna go along the island. “ Hitomi says. “ See if we catch glimpse of a port or something. “
 
  “ What if Eri or Risa comes back? “ Sayumi asks worriedly.
  “ Not a problem. We’ll be back there by sunrise, that is, if we don’t find help. “
 
  Nobody spoke as the shore slid by to their left, shadowy, jagged shapes in the pallid light of the full-moon, an immense and whispering void to their right.
  Please be a port, Sayumi’s mind noted randomly. Please be a port-
  “ Pleasebeaport… “ She suddenly bursted out in gibberish.
 
  The girls gazed at her, confused.
  “ Wha? “ Reina raises her eyebrow.
  “ Did Sayu-chan say something? “ Kusumi says, her hair blowing into the wind.
  Sayumi just looks at the shore, totally oblivious to the other members.
  “ Yo! “ Reina says, poking Sayumi’s shoulder.
  Sayumi flinches. “ Ouch- what?? “
  “ Did you say something? “
 
  “ No! “ Sayumi says, dwindled, a little aggravated about being interrupted in contemplation. Not to mention she was tired as hell.
  And she hated being on top of the ocean.
  Reina pauses, surprised, and looks away to the shore. “ You’re freakin’ weird. “
 
  Hitomi lets out a faint chuckle, but Sayumi ignores it.
 
  As they pressed on, she searched the blackness for a sign, anything, but couldn’t make out much. It was a lot darker than she’d expected, and colder. The chill she felt was compounded by the knowledge that beneath them lay an infinite and alien world, teeming with cold-blooded life.
 
  Sayumi saw a flash of light from the island, and already, Hitomi raised a pair of night-vision binoculars, which they’d taken from the survival kit from the plane, to watch for movement on the shore.
  “ Whoa, whoa, whoa- there was a light! “ Reina exclaims excitedly.
  Ai leans over. “ Where?! “
  “ I saw it too, I saw it too! “ Kusumi hops to her feet and jumps up and down excitedly, almost making the raft tilt over.
  “ Stop that! “ Reina snaps at Kusumi. “ Sorry, but you’ll make us tilt over. “
 
  Kusumi slowly edges back into her seat, but her eyes still dwindled with hope. The infrared illuminators’s glow spilled across her face for an instant before she adjusted their position, making her features strange and craggy.
 
  Now that they were finally going for help, actually on their way, Sayumi felt better than she had all day. Not relaxed, by any means- the dread and anxiety for Eri was still there, the fear of the unknown and for what they might encounter- but the feelings of helplessness, the mind-numbing anxiety she’d felt since the crash, had eased, giving way to hope.
 
  We’re doing something, taking the initiative instead of waiting-
 
  “ I see a fence. “ Hitomi said softly, her face a pale smudge in the bobbing dark.
 
  Maybe we’ll pass a dock next, maybe see some buildings as the land slopes up….
 
  Water slopped at the raft, the sound of muted waves growing as the small craft rocked and shuddered. Sayumi felt her heart speed up. While she liked looking at the ocean, she wasn’t all that thrilled to be out in it; as a kid, she’d seen Jaws one time too many.
  She kept her focus on the shore, trying to judge how close they were, and felt as much as saw the land open up as the tiny raft slipped through the lapping waves.
 
  Maybe twenty meters away, the towering shadows of trees gave way to a clearing. She could hear water dashing lightly against the rocky shore, sense flat, open space on both sides of them now. They’d reached a compound.
 
  “ There’s a dock. “ Hitomi said relieved. “ Reina, make sure I don’t hit it- I’m just gonna bring us directly to the shore. “
" Yes sir! Reporting for duty, sir! " Reina jokes.
Hitomi gives Reina a weird look. She shakes her head, and returns her look into the goggles. " ...Don't be a smart-ass. "
" ...Sorry. "
 
  Sayumi could just make out the faint, man-made shape of the pier ahead of them, a dark line shifting on the water. There was a hollow lonely squeak of metal rubbing wood, the small dock raised and straining at its pilings.
  There were no boats that she could see.
 
  As the pier slipped past, Sayumi squinted into the darkness beyond. She could make out the blocky outline of a structure behind the floating wood, what had to be the boathouse or marina for the facility. They press on closer, and there were six more buildings that come into view, including a lighthouse, five of them spaced evenly along the cove, set into two lines that paralleled the shore- three in front, two behind. The sixth structure was directly in the back of the lighthouse, and they were all hoping that they had people inside- nice people, more like.
 
  “ That boathouse looks empty, the other buildings look the same. I don’t- wait. “ Hitomi’s soft voice became urgent. “ Somebody- two, three people, they just went behind one of the buildings. “
 
  “ Freakin’ awesome! “ Reina exclaims, bouncing her knees up and down.
  “ Stop that! “ Kusumi snaps at Reina. “ Sorry, but you’ll make us tilt over. “
  “ Oh, shut up… “
 
  Sayumi felt a strange flood of relief flood through her, relief and disappointment and a sudden confusion. There were people, on this part of the island at least- and she wished Eri and Risa never left. She was happy, but-
 
  -why is it so dark? And why does it feel so dead here, so empty?
 
  “ Can this thing go any faster? “ Ai said excitedly, and before Hitomi could respond, Kusumi gasped, a sharp intake of air that froze Sayumi’s blood, her thoughts fluttering wildly in a spasm of primal fear.
 
  “ Ohmigosh, something big, oh wow it’s huge-
 
  BAM!
 

  The raft was hit, heaved up and over in a fountain of churning blackness. Sayumi saw a flash of sky, smelled cold and rotting slime- and was plunged, splashing, into the turbulent dark waters of the sea.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 07, 2007, 12:46:19 AM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
  Rockfort Island  Shore, Sea
  October 8, 11:40 PM
 
  Water enveloped her, the icy, stinging salt burning Hitomi’s eyes and nose as she flailed desperately, lost and breathless. A body rushes past her-
 
  -Miki!
 
  Hitomi quickly grabs onto her unconscious friend, and braces Miki’s arm around her neck.
  She holds tight.
 
  - Where is it –
 
  She’d seen it, an immense and pebbled plain of flesh surging up from the black at the second of impact. The surface pulled at her, and she kicked against the dragging depths, terrified. Her head broke through to air and an ominous quiet.
 
  - the team where’s –
 
  Hitomi whirled around, gasping, heard a spluttering cough to her left.
 
  Get to shore, “ She panted, turning in a circle, trying to find their position, to find the creature’s, cursing herself for being a fool.
  Was too excited about seeing people on this stupid island, stupid, stupid-
 
  The raft was ten meters behind her, upside down, disturbed water splashing at its’ sides. The force of the attack had thrown them clear, actually knocking them closer to land. She saw a few floating bags, then two bobbing shapes, faces between her and the shore, heard more splashing as another joined them. She couldn’t see the unnatural thing that had hit the raft but expected to feel the bite any second, the cold puncture of dagger teeth tearing her into pieces.
 
  Get to shore, “ She called again, her heart thundering against Miki, her legs heavy and vulnerable, kicking, obvious.
  I can’t hold on to Miki forever, jesus ch-
 
  “ Hitomi- “
  Reina’s terrified shout, from beyond the floating raft.
  Here! Reina, this way, come this way, follow my voice!
 
  Reina started toward her as Hitomi tread water, propelling herself backward, toward the rocky beach, and shouting all the while. She saw the top of Reina’s head appear, saw her arms pumping frantically through the murky water.
  “ – follow me, I’m over here, we have to get-
 
  A giant, pale shadow rose up smoothly behind the second youngest Musume, at least three meters across, rounded and dripping and impossible. Time jerked to a crawl, the events unfolding in front of her in a slow motion dream. Hitomi saw thick, tapering tentacles on either side near the top of the rising shadow, saw a rounded slash in the corpse-colored slickness-
 
  -not tentacles, feelers-
 
  -and realized that she was seeing the underbelly of a monstrous animal that couldn’t possible exist, a bottom feeder as big as a house. The black slash of its mouth hissed open, revealing clusters of peg-like, grinding teeth, each the size of a man’s fist.
 
  When it came down, Reina would be swallowed up, by the massive jaws.
  Or crushed.
Or plowed into the icy deep, a drowning meal for the creature.

 
  In the instant it took her to absorb the facts, Hitomi was already screaming.
  Dive! Dive! “
 
  Time skipped forward and the beast was falling forward, arching over, its long, thick serpent’s body, dwarfing the raft, its shadow enveloping the frantic swimmer. Hitomi caught a glimpse of bulbous, rolling eyes the size of beach balls-
 
  -and it crashed down, sending explosive plumes of water high into the air, blotting out the stars in sheets of foaming spray. Before Hitomi could draw a breath, a tremendous wave knocked into her, driving her and Miki violently backward through the bubbling darkness.
 
  There was a rushing movement, a sense of helpless speed as she struggled against the force that tore at her limbs, struggled to find air in the sweeping torrent. Kicking wildly, and suddenly, another forceful blast hits her, and she loses her grip on Miki-
  - Shit, shit, shit!
 
  Her eyes stare at her friend, floating in a slow motion, away from her, towards the recoil of the sea. Hitomi starts to swim towards her, but her lungs couldn’t hold out any longer.
  She had no choice but to go up.
 
  Hitomi surged upward through the liquid veil, felt cold air slap at her skin. She was about to head back down until-
  -warm, human hands yanked at her shoulders.
 
  She inhaled convulsively as her shoes scraped against rock, and Ai’s ragged voice spoke behind her.
  “ Got her-! “
 
  Staggering against the slimy rocks, Hitomi let herself be dragged backward until she found her balance and could turn around. Wet figures were reaching out, Kusumi and Sayumi-
 
  Oh my god, Reina, Miki-
 
  “ I’m okay, “ Hitomi gasped, stumbling forward, her knees cracking numbly against larger rocks that her blurred gazed denied her from seeing. “ Miki, Reina- does anyone see them!? “
 
  Nobody answered. She blinked away salt, reeling around to face the splashing darkness, the settling waves slapping at their feet.
  Shit!
 
  “ Look for Miki- I lost her while I was being surged in, check down that way, QUICK! “ Hitomi points and before she could blink again, the girls were already moving; swiftly jumping over rocks and jagged edges.
 
  Reina-! “ Hitomi called, as loud as she dared, searching, seeing nothing at all. Her heart was cold as her body, as heavy as the sodden weight of her drenched clothes.
 
  -no life jackets, would’ve seen her by now-
 
  She called again, hope dwindling. “ Reina!
 
  A choking, strangled voice from the rocks to their left. “ What? “
 
  Hitomi sagged in relief, taking a deep breath as Reina’s dripping figure staggered out of the shadows. Hitomi lunged forward, grabbing the shorter girls’ arm, and helping her lean against the rocks.
  I dove, “ Reina rasped out.
 
  Hitomi turned and looked up, past the silver of pebbled, boulder-strewn beach to the darkness of the compound. They were at the bottom of a short, angled drop, in plain sight. The shock of the monstrous fish- if it could be called that- was suddenly unimportant in the light of-
  - oh god, Miki –
 
  Before Hitomi could turn, and look for her friend, the sight of Ai, Kusumi and Sayumi pacing grimly towards her, stops her in her tracks. Hitomi examines their faces, filled with regret and sorrow; Kusumi covered her eyes, while Sayumi tended to her crying friends’ side.
And then Hitomi's heart dropped.

  Ai slowly comes to a stop in front of Hitomi, her face, full of dread and salt water.
 
  “ She’s gone Hitomi… “ Ai said, her voice quivering. “ She’s gone. “
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: orangesocks on March 07, 2007, 01:31:16 AM
Augh...! I'm so excited for the next chappie! ack! I hope they at least meet up with Risa and Eri...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on March 07, 2007, 02:27:39 AM
MIKI NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~!!!

DAMN YOU CRUEL WORLD!!!

(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/shakefist.gif)  :ONfrustrated: :MKwhine: :ONtantrum: :pen_roll: :ONangry1:  (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/bawling.gif)
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 07, 2007, 03:25:16 AM
sob.. miki.. nooo

though i'm sure she's not dead and will come back as the hero :D

So those dead corpses lying on the floors are all zombies and will still get up if they smell flesh and blood? scary !!

*Equips Risa and Eri with shotguns, herbs and first aid kits.

*Equips Meowchi with ink ribbons to continue the story
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: chao_88 on March 07, 2007, 05:18:27 AM
*sob* about this chapter, I don't know what to say....

I'm soooooo sad! Miki.....she dead...:ONgyaaah:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on March 07, 2007, 12:04:17 PM
Wow so many chapters all at once!  Where to begin!  Reading all the new chapters was certainly an emotional roller coaster!  I was all creeped out and scared half of the time and then all calm the next!  (Sayu chapters have a weird calming effect...calm and sad..) and then!  the latest chapters have me all scared and anxious again !  and not to mention MIKI! :ONomg: ahhhhhh darn good story :ONluvluv2:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 07, 2007, 10:18:23 PM
Eri Kamei
  Rockfort Island, Forest
  October 8, 11:40 PM
 
  Eri found herself lost, suddenly realizing Risa’s faint footsteps had faded away in the wind. Thousands of pathways emerged before her, and not knowing where each one leads- she decided to follow her instincts and jogged towards the most-open pathway, alongside a few branchy trees.
 
  Her backpacks jumbled against each other, the sound of muffled denim distress caved against her back.
  Eri reaches a clearing, anointing view of the sky ahead, and she notices she was nearing some mountains. They weren’t too high, and didn’t look too long, but it looked just so high enough to see the landscape of the whole island-
  -and Eri suddenly gasps, already deciding her next destination.
 
  She jogs harder, ignoring the twigs that thundered under her shoes as thick mist escapes her warm moist mouth. She felt the urge to spit, as saliva slowly accumulated- one of the very first signs of dehydration.
  But how? I’m hardly even sweating, and I’m not even tired and-
 
  Eri exhales deeply, the mist cooling her face, and then realizes; she was exhaling more bodily waters from her mouth, then from her pores.
She tenses up her eyebrows, frowning.

 
  Although she’d had a few liters of water, back on the plane, her desperate urges to find help increases- the thoughts of fainting in the middle of no where with some freaky animal passing me by…
 
  And that’s when she hears it.
  A clang.
  Somewhere within the clutter of blackened flora to her right.
  She slows down and comes to a stop, leering over in that direction, not quite sure just what exactly the sound was, it sounded like metal against metal. It struck her as weird, but considering the disasters she’d been imagining all day, not that ominous.
 
  Standing on her tip-toes to try and look over, “ Hello? “ Eri says by reflex. “ Anyone there? “
  Her voice seemed somehow flat in the sudden silence of her empty surroundings; except for the hum of the whistling breezes, there wasn’t a sound. The familiar smell of pine, still in the air, but something else, too- a scent that was bitter, yet soft, like rotting flowers.
 
  Ruffling into her bunny backpack, and grabbing the cold handle of the small pistol, she swallowed heavily.
  There was a small clearing into the flora, and Eri slowly walks toward it, clutching her weapon with both hands, raising it in position beside her head. She tries to convince herself it was nothing big, that she didn’t have to take out her weapon, but the frantic voice in her head said otherwise.
 
  She stops just before the opening. Eri leans forward, just enough to be at a safe distance, but can still see through to get a demanding view- which showed more flora; whatever the sound was, it came from behind that.
  Tensing her legs, getting ready to run, if needed, she slowly creeps through, the leafless branches of the surrounding bushes, stabbed at her arms as she passes by.
  And then Eri notices cement under the flora. Her heart jumped a little, feeling relief- and without thinking, she ravaged through, and lays her eyes on-
 
  - a rusted manhole cover.
 
  It was closed.
  “ What the heck… ? “ Eri murmurs between her lips. She curiously looks around; a little surprised that such a man-made object is sitting hidden in somewhere so filled with natural terrain.
  “ This is a … sewer? “ Looking back down on it, she had visual verification, as the words-

  Rockfort Island Sewege System

  - illustrated evenly across the metal plate in bland letters.
 
  She realized that this could lead to a city, a neighborhood- anything, and whatever made that clang, it came from, came from inside- Somebody is down there!
 
  “ Hey! “ Eri stammers, knocking the bottom of her weapon against the cold plate.
  She doesn’t wait for a response.
  Eri places the pistol into her left pocket, and frantically searches for something to open the cover with. A few thick broken branches come into view, and she grabs the biggest one.
  Eri takes a deep breath and wedges the branch deep beneath the thick iron plate, her biceps lightly began to sheen with sweat as she worked the natural bar.
 
  “ Nngh..! “ She whimpers, barely able to raise the cover about an inch.
  Exhausted, she lets go of the branch, which stayed in place.
  Can’t open this alone need help-
  “ Hey! Anyone down there!? “ Eri stammers again, yelling directly on top of the hole.
  There was no response, and Eri expected as much, but still, she didn’t let her hope dwindle, or her adrenaline, for that matter.
 
  Carefully, she places her feet on the branch, using her hands for balance against the dirty cement, and she gradually stands- using her body weight to lift up the cover.
  Eri squeals in delight as it eventually does so, the rusty cover grazing against the aged innards, making a distinct sound as it lifts up.
  “ Ha~ “ Eri wheezes, exhausted- still not finished with her task. The cover sat straight up, vertically, leaning against the branch, which in turn held its own by the pressure from the ground. Quickly, she pushes the cover to the ground, using all her might, stumbling to the ground, careful not to fall in the gaping hole.
 
  The smell churned her stomach, so she holds her nose, closing it tightly between her index finger and her thumb. Eri knew sewers were supposed to smell bad, but she didn’t know it was this bad.
  She quickly gets on all fours, and peers inside.
 
  “ Hello? “
  Looking past the grimy ladder, her voice echoes into the murky tunnel, which was darkly lit- one bleak light on each side of the wall. There was a thin trail of brownish-green slime, no bigger than an inch, streaming down the passageway.
  Eri looks back at the forest, deciding whether to go down, or to stay up.
 
  Better look down here, she thought. -looks like it leads somewhere…
 
  Slowly, Eri climbs into the hole, ignoring the gloomy scent of oxidized metal that crept into her nose.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 07, 2007, 10:20:31 PM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Rockfort Island  Shore, Dock
  October 8, 11:54 PM
 
  Hitomi freezes. Ai’s words slowly melting into her brain.
  Miki’s dead and you know it- now get the others to safety before-
 
  “ The marina, “ Hitomi breathed, turning south,
  Quickly-
 
  The team stumbled past her, Ai taking the lead, the others following close. No one seemed seriously injured, a miracle all its’ own. Hitomi jogged after Reina, assessing the situation as her aching legs carried her through the rocky dark.
  Get to cover, get help before that monster comes jumping at us-
 
  The ground rose steeply in front of them, the pier looming into full view ahead. As they clambered up over the rocks, Hitomi heard a muffled clatter of metal, saw Sayumi hugging the black, dripping shape of an ammo pack to her chest. Earlier, Hitomi had thought of the possibility that the occupants on this island were, in fact, not safe, and she felt a wisp of new hope for their chances; if they could just make it inside, somewhere safe…
 
  The building was ahead on their right, silent and dark, a closed door facing the wooden dock. There was no way to know if it was empty, and though, barely ten meters away, the distance was open and flat, weathered planking, not even a pebble to block them from view.
  -might not be friendly-
 
  “ Stay low, “ Hitomi whispered.
  “ What? “ Ai asks, a little surprised. The rest of the girls looked on, slowing down as the structure neared.
  “ We don’t know if the occupants on this island are friendly- “ Hitomi continued. “ Stay low.
 
  Some of the girls nod, and then they were crouching their way to the structure, Ai reaching the door first, pushing it open. No light spilled out, no alarm sounded. Kusumi and Sayumi piled in behind her, then Reina- then Hitomi, stumbling into the dark, closing the wooden door after her with a wet, cold shoulder.
 
  “ Stop where you are, “ Hitomi said softly, fumbling for the mini-flashlight on her belt. Besides the gulping breaths of her team, the room was still- but there was a horrid smell in the close air, a fading stench of something long dead…
 
  The thin beam of light cut through the black, revealing a large and mostly empty windowless room. Ropes and life preserves hung from wooden pegs, a workbench ran the length of one wall, a few saw horses, cluttered shelves-
  -my god-
 
  The light froze on the room’s other door, directly across from the one they’d entered. The narrow beam played across the source of the smell, highlighting bare bone and a tattered, oily-stained business-suit. Dried strings of muscle dripped in streamers from a grinning face.
 
  A corpse had been nailed to the door, one hand fixed in a welcoming wave. From the look, it had been dead for weeks.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 07, 2007, 10:49:42 PM
Risa Niigaki
  Rockfort Island Prison, Basement (East Wing)
  October 8, 11:55 PM
 
  Risa dashes down the short, empty hallway, littered with jagged pieces of splintered wood and hazy with smoke, and spots a metal door at the end on the left; Risa moved toward it, as much to get to some fresh air as to see where it led, hoping it was the weapons room.
She clutches onto her empty pistol.

With the immediate threat of her prior engagement over with, she had to start calming down- and thinking what she needed to do to survive. If she gave herself enough time to check out the other rooms on the map, maybe she’d be able to find stuff they could use.

 
  A phone that works, car keys… hell, a couple of machine guns or a flame-thrower would be nice, but I’ll take what I can get.
 

  The metal door at the end of the hall was locked.
  A keypad lit, prominently in the darkness, catching her eye.
  Risa paces her finger towards the blinking number-pad, but stops.

  What was the code again?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 07, 2007, 10:55:53 PM
: R E A D E R : :   I N T E R A C T I O N :
(     Risa Niigaki - October 8, 11:55 PM )

As Risa stops, her mind races to remember. Her finger hallows above the keypad, ghostly lurking, hoping to press the correct numbers.

Input code: _

Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 07, 2007, 10:49:42 PM
http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=217519&postcount=1

Risa's chapter is ‘Reader Interactive’!

You
play a part in deciding Morning Musume’s fate. Help the girls remember codes, keys, solve puzzles- to just name a few!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: tenkei on March 07, 2007, 11:48:12 PM
1337

lol it wouldnt jsut let me put the numbers...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Fenrir on March 08, 2007, 01:05:34 AM
1534 me thinks...

Ah, a quiet day at school. All the other teachers are marking tests, leaving me, bored, in teh teachers room. XD A good time to read fanfiction. lol
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 08, 2007, 01:17:30 AM
Koharu Kusumi
Rockfort Island Shore, Dock (Marina)
October 9, 12:03 AM

Koharu felt her gorge rise into her throat. She swallowed it down, looking away, but the grotesque image was already fixed in her mind- the eyeless face and peeling tissue, the carefully splayed fingers pinned into place…
 
  Ohmigosh, is that some kind of sick joke?
  Koharu felt dizzy, still out of breath from the nightmarish swim, the sloshing climb over the rocks, the horror of the sea monster. The dried sour smell of rot wasn’t helping.
 
  For a few seconds, nobody spoke. Then Hitomi cupped one hand over the light and started talking, her voice low but amazingly even.
  “ Listen. I want status, now, injuries then equipment. Take a deep breath everyone. Reina? “
 
  Reina’s solemn voice rumbled through the shadows to Kusumi's left, accompanied by sounds of wet, fumbling movement. Ai and Sayumi were to her right, Hitomi still by the door.
 
  “ I got fish slime on me, but I’m okay. I lost my bag with my junk, but Reina held on to the backpack food. And my lights' gone. So are the radios. “
 
  “ Sayumi? “
 
  Her voice was wavering, but quick. “ I’m fine- uh, my stuff’s here, and the flashlight… oh, and I found this. “
  Sayumi holds a small, black ammo pack into the air.
 
  Kusumi checked herself out as Sayumi spoke, unholstering her backpack on her right. There was an empty space on her left upper back, where her belongings should’ve been.
 
  “ Kusumi? “
 
  “ Uhm, my arms are kind of ouch, but it's not 'ouch-ouch'. My things are gone. And~ still have the weapons’. ”
  Koharu pats the drenched bag as she lays it on the ground.
 
  “ Ai? “
 
  “ No light. My bag broke open though- lost everything but the med kit… “
 
  Hitomi’s fingers shifted over the muted beam, allowing a shallow glow to spill the room. “ No one’s hurt and we’re still armed; things could be a lot worse. Kusumi, pass out the weapons and clips, please. The fence can’t be more than fifty meters south from here, and there are enough trees for cover, provided no one has seen us yet. We’re going back to the shoreline, look for Eri and Risa, and get the hell out of here ourselves. “
 
  “ Get out… How? “ Ai asks as Koharu unzips the bag.
  Hitomi pauses. “ Boat. Anything. “
" You mean we gotta' meet that huge-o monster again? " Reina scoffed to herself.
 
  Sayumi accepted three loaded magazines and a semi-automatic from Koharu, nodding her thanks.
  The semi trembles in her hand as she looks on, confused. “ This- This gun, the bullet stuff goes in here, right? And I pull this thing back, and press the trigger to shoot? “
  Sayumi retracts her gaze to Hitomi, who nods, and grabs a rifle, handed to her by Koharu.
 
  “ Just like how I explained it back on the plane, ladies. Nothings’ changed. Only, we might be using these damned things. “
 
  Koharu watches as Sayumi clumsily slaps a clip into the semi, and it clicks in place. She looks closer at the gun, careful not to point it at anyone.
 
  Koharu sighs as she passes out the drenched weapons to everyone.
  The crash, the hijackers, Eri and Risa gone, that mean, dumb monster trying to eat us, Miki dead, now Mr. Death, waving, like some mean person put him there to say hello….
 
  Koharu knew the situation could only get worse. She admired Morning Musume deeply, had always wanted to make the other members happy, make things right- but with their raft gone, and the initial plan looking for help, down in the dumps, getting off the island seemed like an impossibility.

" All done... " Kusumi declares, shaking the now-empty bag. She glances around, making sure she didn't miss anyone-
Ai, busy loading the ammo clips into her gun- Reina, having a hard time fitting her gun into her tight pocket- and Sayumi, still gazing closely at her gun.
 
  Hitomi stepped closer to the decomposed figure, a look of disgust curling her features in the shadowy orange glow of the light. “ Ai, Sayumi, come take a look at this. Reina, take Sayumi’s flashlight, you and Kusumi see if you can find anything useful. “
 
  Sayumi handed her flashlight to Reina, who nodded at Kusumi. The two Musumes’ walked to one end of the long workbench, the soft voices of the others carrying across the still air.
 
  “ I can’t look at this… “ Sayumi said. “ Why did you want me to come here… “
  Hitomi tosses Sayumi the light. “ To hold this. “
  She begins to dig into the mans’ pockets, cringing her face as the corpse sways against the door, lifelessly.
  “ Ough, gross… “ Sayumi choked.
 
  Hitomi grabs hold of something, and slowly retracts her hand out.
A wallet.

  Sayumi shines the light closer, as all three huddle over it. Hitomi frowns, opening it up, and catches glimpse of an I.D.
 
  “ Kenshi... “ Hitomi slowly reads aloud. " Hirokane. Kenshi Hirokane. "
The sagging, seeping Mr. Death had an identity now, for what is was worth.
“ Nice to put a face to the name, huh? “ Reina cracked, but not even she smiled.
 
  As Hitomi closes the wallet, a piece of ripped paper falls out. Sayumi spots it from the corner of her eye, and picks it up- while Ai resumes to observe the corpse.
  “ Oh hey, there’s something written on this. “ Sayumi stares, and reads it, softly.
 
   “’ blue series/enter answer for key/letters and numbers reverse/time rainbow/don’t count/blue to access. ‘”
 
  Sayumi’s voice trailed off as it neared the end.
  “ What in the hell? “ Hitomi murmurs.
  Silence, then Ai spoke, pointing at the corpse. “ See that? Sayumi, give me the light for a sec- “
 
  Reina hooded their flashlight with one small hand, playing the beam across the dirty planks of the counter.
  A broken coffee mug.
  A pile of greasy nuts and bolts on top of a laminated chart.
  An electric screwdriver, dusty and dented, a couple of bits on a stained rag.
 
  Nothing, there’s nothing here. We should get out before someone mean comes looking… Koharu thought.
 
  Reina opened a drawer and rummaged through it while Koharu tried to make out what was on an overhead shelf. Behind them, Ai spoke again.
  “ Check out the smudge marks, here and here… I think he was still alive as he got nailed up…  “
 
  Reina had finished digging through the drawer and they moved on, shoes squelching against the wood floor.
  A set of socket wrenches.
  A cheap radio.
  A crumpled paper bag next to a pencil nub.
 
  Something snagged at Koharu's thoughts and she stopped, looking at the paper bag.
The pencil…

  She picked up the crunched ball, smoothing out the wrinkles and turning it over. There were several lines written near the bottom, scrawled and jerky.
 
  “ Hey, we found something, “ Reina called quietly, shining the light on the writing as the others hurried over. Koharu read it aloud, squinting at the faintly penciled words under the wobbling beam. There was no punctuation; she did her best to work out the pauses as she went.
 
  “ ‘… September 25. Food was drugged, I’m sick- I hid Testudo for you. She is safe. But boats are sunk and Niita plans to let the…’ “
 
  Kusumi frowned, unable to make out the word.
  Del… deltas?
 
  “ ‘Boats are sunk and she plans to let the Deltas out sometime in the beginning of October- dark now, they’ll come, I think she killed the rest- stop her- Destroy the lab- find Niita, kill her- I wish- ‘ “
 
  There was nothing more.
  “ That… guy, “ Ai said softly, glimpsing at the corpse. “ His last words… “
 
  Kusumi froze. The desperate little note had an ominous ring to it, with or without the brutal murder to back it up.
  What’s a Deltas? Who’s “Niita”?
 
  “ Maybe we should look around a little more- “ Sayumi began hesitantly, but Hitomi was shaking her head.
  “ I think it’s best if we leave this place for now. We’ll- “
 
  She broke off as heavy, plodding footsteps sounded across the wood deck, just outside the door they’d come through. Everyone froze, listening. More than one set, and whoever they were, they were making no effort to hide their approach. They stopped at the door- and stayed there, no rattling knob, no crashing kick, no other sound. Waiting.
 
  Hitomi gestured her finger against her lips, then up into the air, pointed to Ai and then to the other door, which hung with the grisly remains of Kenshi Hirokane. Kusumi realized Hitomi was sending a signal; the signal to move out, Ai first.
 
  They edged toward the grinning corpse, Kusumi wincing at every shifting creak they created, breathing through her mouth to avoid inhaling the stench-
  -and as Ai pushed the door open, the silence was shattered by the rattle of automatic fire, coming from in front of them, to the left- coming from the direction of their escape.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: A1 on March 08, 2007, 03:16:04 AM
Dang it I had it now it slipped my mind.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: TydusArandor on March 08, 2007, 03:36:34 AM
Dammit! From now on I should probably save every chapter onto my computer as soon as it's out >_<.  And I was thinking for a couple of days "What if she forgets!?" T_T.

I'm pretty sure it's very close to the attempts before me (if it's not correct), so I'll just kind of combine them to try to help, 1532!? I remember there was a 5 in there, but then again my memory isn't all that great o_o;.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 08, 2007, 04:51:39 AM
Arghh can't remember!!

*resist the urge to re-read previous chapters

6415??

*equips the girls with kevlars and pray for them
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on March 08, 2007, 05:10:56 AM
/me faints.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Rick-e on March 08, 2007, 05:12:31 AM
Quote from: meowchi;324316

 
  A phone that works, car keys… hell, a couple of machine guns or a flame-thrower would be nice, but I’ll take what I can get.
 

 

Now that I'd like to see :D

Quote from: meowchi;324316

  What was the code again?

Oh shoot! :doh: I knew I should've taken note...

I'll just take a guess then : 1452 (all I remember is that starts with 1 and had 5 in it... then again I have horrible memory so...)

Go Risa!!! oh and MM girls + guns = :heart:  :D

Great updates meowchi ^_^
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on March 08, 2007, 05:41:32 AM
It's 1534.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: orangesocks on March 08, 2007, 06:20:28 AM
Augh! Ai's in the front?? X(
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on March 08, 2007, 07:45:22 AM
1546?

So many chapters to catch up with :yay: I'm in absolute heaven.
Sayu's dream was sweet and the whole KameShige bit was :MKsniffle: so touching!!!
Then you had to go scare me with the massive sea monster. I forgot I held my breath while reading until everyone got to shore. But Miki....Miki.....*bawls* She can't die :ONcry: I was hoping she would snap out of that coma soon but now she's gone?!?!??! :ONfainted:
Oh and please don't let anything bad happen to Ai too :baa60776:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on March 08, 2007, 10:11:25 AM
Oh man...I don't remember the code.  How are we going to save Risa?!

Erm..1534 ?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: iacus on March 08, 2007, 10:16:48 AM
I was going to tell you what the code was but HOLY SHIT MIKI GOT EATEN BY A FISH and I forgot what it was.
I would also like to say that I really like the reader interaction and bgm ideas. Not to mention that the story is just getting better and better.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 08, 2007, 10:30:33 PM
Risa Niigaki
Rockfort Island Prison, Basement (East Wing)
October 9, 12:03 AM

Risa typed in the numbers slowly, the flimsy buttons making exaggerated clicks as she pressed.

 
  1.
5.
3.
4.

 
  After a pause, the keypad beeped, and a click followed.
  The door unlocked.
Thank you Sekai! She thought, feeling proud she'd remembered the four numbers.
 
  Risa pushed it open, ready to defend herself at anything that moved-
  -and stopped, feeling mildly shocked by the bizarre cleanliness of the weapons room. Maybe she’d already gotten used to the hellish images going on just behind her, but still, it doesn’t change the fact that it seemed weird.
 
  And it was bright.
  Really bright.
  Risa had to squint, until her eyes adjusted to the adjacent room.
 
  The engulfing light came from a huge ceiling light.
  She carefully stepped over floors that were covered in white, squared tiles- with a wooden bench sitting in the middle. On the right wall, there was nothing, but on the left, blue lockers filled the void, some were half-open, and some were closed.
 
  Closing the door behind her, the door clicks and the keypad beeps- she walks toward the lockers and opens the nearest one. The golden polished hinges creaked, and Risa looks in.
  Empty.
 
  She switches to the locker below it.
  A rag.
  It was dirty, black with oil, but Risa picked it up anyway, and wiped herself off of the blood that covered her.

  Yeuch…
  Some of the blood had already dried to her skin; crusts of dark red made her flesh feel tight and trapped.
She frowns and tosses the rag back.
 
Risa averts her attention to another locker.
Empty.

Another.
Empty.

Another.
...Empty.

Risa frowned, laughing nervously, trying to make herself feel better-

  -and she pauses, her eyes trailing, and opens another locker.

  There were no weapons, only two uniforms wrapped in plastic, with two pairs of black, shiny boots and a pair of two-way radios. The pile sat alone, folded on the bottom, with a note placed on top of it. The handwriting was messy, written in a thick black marker.

 
( Note )

 
To: Julia,
Welcome to the force!
-From the guys
 
  Risa moves the note aside, picks up one of the wrapped uniforms, and tears it open, dumping the contents on the ground.
Risa studies it.

  There were black pants- they were baggy, filled with pockets, probably used to hold ammunition- a dark blue undershirt- a pair of fingerless, leather gloves- a thigh gun holster- and a bullet proof vest, full of pockets. They all looked to be her size, thank god, but the...
 
  She turned her gaze to the black boots, and picks it up- leaning herself against the bench as she tries it on.
 
  Risa smiled. The boot stopped halfway up her shin.
  It was her size.
  And she was getting sick and tired of being barefoot in a bloody steward uniform.
 
  Leaving the boot on and contents on the floor, she quickly tends to the last few unopened lockers, finding a few ammunition clips, and a gym bag. There were no weapons. Just ammo, held tightly in a consumer box, which was labeled " -for 9mm's only! “. There were only four boxes, but anything is good enough for me.
 
  Not sure what make her gun is, she takes out her empty pistol, and performs trial and error, attempting to reload its’ clip. After a few clangs and bangs, it was fairly easy- she referenced a few action movies she’d seen recently, and performed off of that.
 
  All right-! Risa thought, aiming the warm 9mm. Time to get changed and-
 
  An explosion rocks the room. The floor shakes, knocking Risa over, almost banging her head against the bench. Small pieces of the ceiling fall over her, creating a haze of chipped paint and hard rubble.
  She crawls under the bench for cover, and an anxious gasp escapes her.
 
  T-that came from upstairs-!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 08, 2007, 10:34:23 PM
Quote from: Fenrir;324378
1534 me thinks...

Ah, a quiet day at school. All the other teachers are marking tests, leaving me, bored, in teh teachers room. XD A good time to read fanfiction. lol

Quote from: Blizzard;324557
It's 1534.

Quote from: Sukoshi;324675
Oh man...I don't remember the code.  How are we going to save Risa?!

Erm..1534 ?

Ta da! Reader Interaction #1, PASSED!

A big ups to the readers who tried, but got it wrong, almost guys! In the future, even if you think you're wrong, just post anyway, an R.I can only be right if more then one person answers correctly (and no penalty is made if you answer wrong)...

Will Risa STILL die even with your help from the R.I's?

We will find out!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 08, 2007, 11:07:12 PM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort
Island, Sewer
  October 9, 12:03 AM
 
  The damp tunnel felt endless.
Nothing didn’t seem to be moving around her, and no sound except for the buzz of lights.
Holding the pistol ready, Eri turned a sharp corner, determined not to step in the numerous puddles of muck, and her eyes widen as-

  -she spots a silhouette in the distance. A person, it looked like.
 
  A tall man with red hair.
He had his back turned, facing the tunnel wall.
 
  Eri’s heart flutters and she begins to walk faster. Thank god, someone-
 
She opens her mouth to say something, but-
  -stops, suddenly, the atmosphere making her feel even more awkward.

  At first, Eri had thought about asking him for help, to ask if he’d seen Risa- but something about the way he was talking and giggling and gently swaying back and forth made her wary, so she stepped back into the corner, and decided to watch him for a while from the safe darkness of her position.
  But, she was frantic.
 
I can sneak by, there's enough room around him...but-
  Eri knew she didn’t have much time, and asking the man for help, does seem like a good idea, given if she was over-thinking herself, and the man turns out to be not crazy.
Her eyes snap a look at the pistol, clutched in her hand. She did have a gun after all, and if for some reason it was a bad choice, she could protect herself as needed….
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 08, 2007, 11:12:29 PM
: R E A D E R : :   I N T E R A C T I O N :
( Eri Kamei - October 9, 12:03 AM )

Swallowing heavily, Eri turns her head around the corner, and lays her silent eyes on the man once again. In deep thought she clenches her hold on the sweaty pistol, gripped firmly in her hands.

Should I ask for help, or sneak by him?

***
Authors note: Remember to give your reasoning!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 09, 2007, 12:24:12 AM
Sayumi Michishige
Rockfort Island Shore, Dock (Marina)
October 9, 12:15 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)

Ai jumped back as bullets cracked into the door. Chunks of rotten flesh spattered up from Hirokane’s body; the corpse danced and waved in a shuddering, jerking rhythm of macabre motion.

 
  Hitomi snatched at the suit of the dead man and yanked, but the door was pinned open by the clattering fire- and whoever was shooting was coming closer, the explosive shots louder, the splinters of flesh and wood pelting them with greater force. They were trapped, both exits blocked.
 
  Sayumi clutched her pistol in one shaking hand, watching for a signal from Hitomi. She pointed roughly northwest, into the compound, shouting to be heard over the whining, spitting clatter of automatic fire.
  “ Sayumi, other door! Reina, Ai, next building! Kusumi, we cover! GO! “
 
  As one, Kusumi and Hitomi leaped out and started to fire, Kusumi’s whimpers silent against the booming rounds, punctuating the lighter hail of deadly ammo.
 
  Reina and Ai charged out at a full run, were instantly swallowed up by the shadows. Sayumi spun and trained her weapon on the back door, her heart pounding in her throat. The walls trembled and shook.
 
  “ Ohmigosh!! That-! “ Kusumi screamed behind her, a strain of disbelief and terror in her voice that made Sayumi’s blood run cold.
  “ I see it- I see it! “ Hitomi shouts back. “ Th-they're zombies! “
 
  -What!?
 
  Without looking away from the rectangle of dark wood, Sayumi shouted as loud as she could, her voice cracking over the relentless spray of the automatics.
  Zombies?!
 
  There was no way to know if they’d heard her, the rifle, or rifles kept pounding, approaching.
 
  “ Sayumi, let’s go!
 
  There was still the sound of an automatic rifle firing, but the boathouse no longer shook from the impact of its’ force. She shot a glance back, and saw Kusumi still shooting at something, saw Hitomi motioning at her to move.
 
  Sayumi sidled for the open door, catching a sickening, up-close look at the bullet-ridden corpse still hanging there. The head had caved in like a rotting pumpkin, teeth shattered, gummy flecks of tissue radiating out from behind the skull. The waving hand was no longer connected to the rotting arm, thick chunk of rotten bone and flesh blown away. It dangled there like some obscene decoration, beckoning…
 
  Kusumi fired once more and the auto’s clatter ceased. She raised the weapon, her eyes wide and shocked as she opened her mouth to say something-
  -and the back door crashed open, bullets flying through the dark in a blaze of orange fire. Hitomi pushed Sayumi roughly through the front and Sayumi ran, the responding crack of pistol rounds resonating behind her.
 
  -get to the building, get to cover-
 
  She sprinted through the shadows, her wet shoes thumping across packed, rocky dirt, her searching gaze finding the outline of a massive, concrete block and the spindly trees that surrounded it in the darkness ahead.
 
  Here-!
 
  Sayumi veered toward the call, and saw Reina’s small, petite form silhouetted by a pale starlight at the corner of the building. As she neared her, she saw the open door, Ai standing in the entry with her shaky weapon trained back toward the boathouse.
  Bullets still sang through the shadows.
 
  “ Get in! “ Ai shouted, stepping out of the way, and Sayumi ran past her, not slowing until she was inside. She fell into a table in the pitch black, cracking one hip painfully against the edge.
 
  Turning, she saw Ai firing, heard Reina yelling,
  “ Come on, come on-!
 
  -and Kusumi pounded through the door, gasping. She pulled to a stop before crashing into her, one hand clutching the left side of her stomach.
 
  Sayumi moved to the door and grasped the cool thickness, her mind absently registering that the material was steel as Hitomi hurtled through, shouting.
  “ Ai, Reina-! “
 
  Ai backed into the darkness, weapon still raised. There were three more sharp reports from her gun and then Reina slipped inside, her jaw clenched, her nostrils flaring.
 
  Sayumi slammed the door, her fingers finding a deadbolt switch. The soft snick of the lock was barely audible against the ringing in her ears.
  Outside, the bullets stopped.
  There were no shouts between the attackers, no alarms, no barking of dogs or screaming of wounded. The sudden silence was total, broken only by the deep, shuddering breathing in the warm and muggy darkness.
 
  A flashlight beam flickered on, revealing the shocked faces of the team as Hitomi shone it around their retreat. A midsize room, crowded with desks and computer equipment.
There were no windows.

 
  “ Did you see that? “ Kusumi gasped, addressing no one in particular. “ Ohmigosh, they wouldn’t go down, did you see that?
  Nobody answered, and though they were out of immediate danger, Sayumi didn’t feel her adrenaline slowing, didn’t feel her heart settling back to anything approaching normal; it was obvious now, that the occupants of this island are not friendly.
And, like it or not-
 
  -they were trapped on this island. And in this island, the dead had guns.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Rick-e on March 09, 2007, 01:36:57 AM
I say ask him for help. because:

1. It seems the person has enough intelligence to go in the manhole and close the cover, so I deduct that the person is not a zombie.

2. If the person turns out to be crazy and dangerous, she can just shoot him :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 09, 2007, 02:10:33 AM
He might be laughing because he successfully lured her into the sewer and has some nasty plans.

But i vote for ask for help. An ally could be of help now since everyone are the enemies anyway.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 09, 2007, 02:17:48 AM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Rockfort Island Shore, Unknown Building
October 9, 12:22 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg)

Hitomi took a final deep breath and exhaled it heavily, flashing the light towards the door.

  " I’d say we’ve been spotted, “ She said, hoping that she didn’t sound as despairing as she felt. “ ...Might as well see what we’ve gotten into. Sayumi, would you mind turning on the lights? “
 
  She flipped open the wall switch and the room snapped into blinding brilliance, overhead fluorescents pulsing to life. Blinking against the sudden glare, Hitomi surveyed her team, and saw that Kusumi had one hand pressed to her stomach.
 
  “ Are you hit? “
 
  Kusumi doesn’t reply.
  She bites her lip.
 
  “ Are you hit?! “ Hitomi repeated, loudly.
 
  “ Mm-hmm… “ Kusumi said, more out of breath then the others, her face paler than it should have been. “ But I’m okay- “
 
  Sayumi dashes towards Kusumi, worriedly staring at her clutch. “ Are you sure? You sure? “
  Without saying a word, Ai immediately tends to Kusumi, motioning for her to lay down. Nobody spoke as she opens her drenched medical kit.
 
  “ Take off your shirt- “ Ai says, rummaging through some medical items.
  Everyone watched grimly as Kusumi does so, her face cringing as she pulls her faint-blood smeared shirt over her head.
  “ What can Reina do to help? “ Reina asks, pacing swiftly towards Ai and shaking her shoulder.
 
  Hitomi wanted to tend to Kusumi as well, but I have the others to worry about too. I’m the only leader for the team and if I don’t keep us in motion-
 
  Hitomi turned and looked around the room, measuring it from what she’d seen outside. There were a half dozen cheap metal desks, each with a computer and bits of clutter on top. The cement walls were undecorated and plain. There was another door on the west wall that had to lead deeper into the building.
 
  “ Sayumi, secure that, “ She said, pointing. They could check out the rest of the site once Ai gets Kusumi patched up, and once they’d decided what to do.
  Once you’ve decided, leader; perhaps you’d like to send them out for a swim? It can’t be any worse than what you’ve already managed…
 
  Hitomi ignored the inner voice, perfectly aware of how badly she’d underestimated the situation. The team didn’t need to see her wallow in self-doubt, it wouldn’t help anything.
  The question was, what now?
 
  “ Let’s talk, “ She said. “ It doesn’t look like we’re on an ordinary island after all... That guy- Hirokane, he had a Japanese government ID, so I’m guessing this island is government owned... “
 
  Reina chimes in, raising her hand. “ What did the note say? Something about a ‘Niita’ killing the others… oh, and a lab. “
  “ Lab…oratory? “ Sayumi says. “ If I were to take a wild guess- “
 
  Kusumi interrupted. “ –those zombies things came out from the laborato- oUCH! “
  “ Stay still. “ Ai said, sternly, her brow with sweat.
 
  Reina nods, thinking deeply. “ From the laboratory, huh? You mean like a chemical spill thing? That could be it, on the note he said the food was drugged… “
 
  Ai looked up from her examination on Kusumi’s stomach. Kusumi winced as Ai’s fingers circled the darkening small flesh wound, now wrapped in white bandage, on the far left side of her stomach. Ai smiled guiltily at her, shaking her head.
  “ You’re okay. Bullet just grazed you… “
 
  Ai turned her gaze to Reina, the smile fading away. “ Actually, if the food was drugged, that guy on the door, Hirokane, would’ve been affected… “
 
  “ Whose saying he wasn’t? “ Reina replies.

  " All I'm saying is that, he was intentionally poisoned, and that if there was a chemical spill, it couldn't have been an accident... "

  Hitomi nodded slowly, following the conversation.
  “ ‘Niita’ could’ve done it. Remember it said something about ‘deltas’? “
  “ Maybe those things outside are deltas… “ Kusumi whimpered, remembering the grotesque scene.
 
  Ai shakes her head, closing up her med kit. “ It said, ‘She plans to release the deltas.’ …But if she had gone mad and killed everyone, why bother? “
  “ That corpse, waving at us, “ Sayumi unexpectedly said. “ And the monster or… monsters in the sea- it’s like someone expected people to come- “
 
  “ –but didn’t mean for us to get very far. “ Reina finished.
 
  For a few seconds, nobody spoke.
  The line from the note ran through Hitomi’s mind, the words following the plea to stop ‘her’.
  ‘Destroy the lab.’…
 
  Kusumi had slipped her shirt back on, shivering from the damp cloth. “ So what do we do now senpai? “
 
  Hitomi didn’t answer her, not sure what to say. She felt so drained, so exhausted and uncertain….
  “ I- our options are to get out, or go deeper, “ She said softly. “ Considering we just lost Miki, and with Risa-Eri missing, I don’t feel comfortable making that call. What do you want to do? “
 
  Hitomi looked warily from face to face, expecting to see anger and disdain; she’d let them down, led them into a perilous situation without a contingency plan. She didn’t know what to do.
 
  The expressions they wore, as a group, were thoughtful and intent. She was surprised to see Ai actually smile, and when she spoke, her tone was brightly eager.
 
  “ Since you’re asking, I want to figure this out. Risa is still here- I want to know what happened. “
  Sayumi was nodding. “ Yeah, me, too. And I’m not leaving without Eri. “
  “ I wanna pick off a few more of those del-toys, “ Reina said, grinning. “ Man- zombies with guns- night of the living death squad! “
 
  Kusumi sighed, pushing her wet bangs off her forehead. “ Rescue Eri and Risa… Avenge Miki… “
 
  Hitomi smiled, feeling properly embarrassed at herself. She hadn’t just underestimated the situation, she’d sorely underestimated Morning Musume.
 
  “ What do you want? “ Sayumi asked suddenly. “ Really. “
 
  Hitomi studied her curious, sharp gaze, felt the rest of them watching her, waiting.
  “ I want for us to survive, “ She said finally, truthfully. “ I want for us to make it out of here, for Miki’s sake. “
 
  “ Amen to that… “ Reina muttered.
 
  Hitomi remembered what she’d told her unconscious friend, when she was alone with her on the plane. About if Miki were to not survive, she would do her best to avenge her death. But, it was a truth that applied to all of them.
  All of them would do their best.
 
  Get to it, leader….
  “ Reina, you and Ai take a look around the building, check the doors, be back in ten. Kusumi, boot up one of those computers, see if you can find a detailed layout of the grounds. Sayumi, we’ll go through the desks. We want maps, data on deltas, chemicals, anything personal about the researchers that might tell us more about Niita. “
  Hitomi nodded at them, realizing she felt clearer and more balanced than she had in a long, long time.
 
  “ Let’s do it! “ The Musume’s shout out in unison, like how they always did before a big performance- they were going to take Niita down.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Mikitty-saikou on March 09, 2007, 03:07:41 AM
Finally had the time to sit down and read this. And OMG......

Quote
The dead had guns..

I'm reminded of those crazy ass Nurses from Silent Hill 3.  (If I remember correctly, They were the only ones with guns/blunt objects to hurt the player).  And then those silly 'zombie-like creatures with intelligence' from Land of the Dead.  @_@ Oh my.

Quote
Reader Interaction for Eri

Eri should try and ask for help.  Like Rick-e and Rei said, She is armed if she needs to protect herself.  Any help is better than nothing right?

But she should be wary of herself, because this guy seems a bit emotionally/mentally unstable (giggly, swaying man facing a wall. just maybe gone cuckoo because he thinks he's the only one left alive?)
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on March 09, 2007, 03:15:52 AM
I also agree that Eri should talk to him.  However, she should do it from a distance, so she has time to react if he tries something.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Tanachan on March 09, 2007, 03:51:48 AM
Ask for help, same reasons as everyone else.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on March 09, 2007, 04:50:58 AM
I think she should sneak by him. Sure she says that she can use the gun, but when it comes right down to it, will she really be able to shoot someone that appears human? Besides that, he's giggling, that would set off my creep factor.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 09, 2007, 05:19:03 AM
eh missed the last update !!

i'm abit confused, are they now in the same building as Risa? but just in different part of the building?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on March 09, 2007, 06:44:25 AM
I'd be wary of a dude walking around a sewer giggling like a schoolgirl. Eri should ask for help, but keep her distance and, more importantly, keep the gun aimed at him, ready to fire.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on March 09, 2007, 07:14:05 AM
...........................OH MY GAWD. :bleed eyes:
I can't freaking believe I missed that much because of my STUPID projects *school wanted to kill me with three of them* . . . but now i stayed up just to read what you wrote. I dont even care that I'm might not be able to read the other stories I needed to catch up to.  This TOTALLY beats sleeping, even if I should have learned from Wednesday when I was about to pass out from moderate fitigue ^-^;
I'm not gonna comment much on the chapteres days before to drag this on.

But damn was I scared for Risa. I thought that it was it for her at the zombie place. . .
MIKI O______O. . . dammit, why her?! =>inert parallel universe=> I totally think she might be eaten up by the monster and regergitated like in that Korean movie "Host". Yeah.... and she'll totally be alive, uh huh, uh huh. *nods*

The team.... that is so flippin awesome. I think its the best action part right now. Ai doesnt seem to get enough credit in the story. I think shes effing G in this one. Not complaining, following orders, helping the wounded, being optomistic, taking that gun :D. Of course, Hitomi is one hell've a leader, but seeing as how Miki's gone- Ai is just goning to have to feed me :)

I love the Interactive Reading you're doing. And for this one, I think Eri should pass by him just to see waht he looks like in front view. Who knows, he might have been bitten by a zombie and that's why he doesnt look so zombie like. Or it could be one of the kidnappers, and that can't be good. Having a gun isn't enough when the man is way taller than you. Red hair? is he caucasian?


-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on March 09, 2007, 07:52:39 AM
I think Eri should sneak by him since he seems fruity!  She really should be wary after all that's happened to her so far.  Mad gun man, scary animals... but knowing Eri she's going to ask because she doesn't know just how bad it is unlike the rest of the girls at this point XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: iacus on March 09, 2007, 11:07:49 PM
Eri should talk to the guy. She doesn't know anything about the island or what's on it and this seems like a good way to find some information.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: TydusArandor on March 09, 2007, 11:27:23 PM
Wow, so many updates so quickly! Good for us readers, but don't stress yourself out ^^;.

I think Eri should talk to him but as careful as possible, like staying far away and keeping her gun ready. I don't think Eri will die this easily, just because we readers make a (possibly) bad choice, because she at least lives till October 11 ^^;.

Edit: Forgot my reasoning, since everyone pretty much summed it up already x_X;. I also think that at this point contact with anything other than zombies (or the Niita person..) is better than nothing.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: orangesocks on March 10, 2007, 02:41:03 AM
I say Eri should ask for help. She's the only member who has practically no idea what's happening at this point.
Man! All this talk of Miki and her being dead makes me think she's going to make a big comeback later on as the queen zombie and they're going to have to duke it out with her or something...
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Econxp on March 10, 2007, 08:50:38 AM
i also agree kamei should ask for help, hope she'll keep her distance tho...thanks for the update
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on March 10, 2007, 08:39:33 PM
She won't gain anything if she don't do the first move. She can ask help but keep her distance thou. Play safe that is.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on March 11, 2007, 09:03:03 AM
Sneak pass him!
In this dead town, chances are the guy's a weirdo as well. Better not attract unwanted attention until Eri's sure he's a friend.
And OMG!!!!! Kusumi's shot :ON@_@: Luckily Ai-chan's on hand to tend to her. I was just imagining how good Risa would look in that whole get-up she found, then there was an EXPLOSION?!?!?!? She can't die..... not yet..... :baa60776:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 13, 2007, 08:22:16 PM
Risa Niigaki
  Rockfort Island Prison, Basement (East Wing)
  October 9, 12:23 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)
 
  Putting on the last few pieces of the uniform- she slipped the black, fingerless, leather gloves into her hands- the material squeaked against her damp skin. She moved her fingers about, testing the mobility she had.
 
  With her hair tied up, Risa had finally finished changing- her black, baggy pocketed pants with a firm thigh holster- dark, shiny boots- navy blue undershirt- a tactical black vest she’d found inside the gym bag- and now, fingerless leather gloves.
 
  I’m ready, Risa thought, bravely, checking her 9mm.
  The explosion she’d heard beforehand, still lingered in her mind. Checking it out was her only option, and a liable one it was- a faint glimmer of hope kindled in her mind that it was some sort of rescue squad, some sort of opposition to the dead.
 
  Don’t kid yourself, if it was a rescue squad, you’d be hearing people screaming for survivors by now.
  Sliding the gym bag on- filled extra ammo- it snugly fit, and she positions it on her lower back.
 
  Thump!
 
  A heavy, hollow vibration rattled through the ceiling, making the lockers in the room tremble. Risa reflexively looked up, gripping her handgun. There was nothing to see but plaster, and the sound didn’t repeat itself.
 
  Something above… but what could have made a noise like that? An elephant being air-dropped?
 
  Maybe it was a monster.
  Something out of this world.
  Or maybe it was Sekai.
 
  She wouldn’t know anything until she checked it out. Risa turned and went to the metal door that opened into the outer corridor, a medium sized hall that led up to the long hallway with all those corpses. There was smoke in the air, must’ve come from that explosion, but it was thinning, and although the air was still warm, it wasn’t the heat of a fresh blaze.
 
  Readying her pistol from her thigh holster as she reaches the foot of the stairs, she tenses her body, and steps up, ready to shoot anything that moved.
  Just point and shoot Gaki, just point and shoot.
  Her boots thudded against the hard stairs, and she realized how heavy they actually were.
 
  Risa reached the top, taking a deep breath, and stepped back into the long hall, averting her eyes from motionless corpse to corpse-
  -and craa-ck!
 
  -She froze, and heard a massive splintering of wood followed by the thick, ponderous steps of someone who must be huge moving through the next room, the sounds deliberate and thundering.
 
  Guy must weight a ton, and oh jesus tell me that wasn’t a door being torn apart-
  Risa shot a look back down the stairs to the weapons room, her instincts telling her to run, her brain reminding her that it was a dead end, her body paralyzed between the two-
 
  -and the biggest man she’d ever seen crashed through the door frame down the long hall, shadowed by the thin haze of smoke drifting through the hall. He was dressed in a long army-green overcoat that only accented his size, and was as tall as an NBA star- taller, but with proportionate bulk. A thick utility belt was wrapped around his waist, and though she didn’t see any weapons, she could feel the violence radiating off him in invisible waves. She could just make out his sickly white blur of a face, the hairless, sloping skull- and quite suddenly, Risa was certain he was a monster, a killer with black gloved fists, each as big as a human head-
 
  -shootshootshoot-
 
  She squeezed the trigger, one, two times, and saw the impacts- a flap of its’ lapel blew into shreds just below his collarbone, the second shot slicing cleaning through one side of the neck-
  -and he took another step, not a flicker or expression passing over his rough-hewn features, the fist still raised, seeking a target, seeking to crush-
  The black, smoking hole in its’ throat wasn’t bleeding.
 
  Oh SHIT!
 
  In a rush of adrenaline-dread, Risa pointed the handgun at the creature’s heart and pulled the trigger repeatedly, the giant taking another step, striding into the steam of explosive fire without flinching-
  -and she lost track of the shots, unable to believe that it could still be coming, crushing the bloody corpses underneath his steps, and now less than ten feet away as the rounds hammered its’ mammoth chest-
  -and the gun clicked empty, even as the monster stopped in its’ thundering tracks, swaying from side to side like a tall building in high wind. Without taking her shocked gaze from the reeling giant, Risa grabbed a clip from her belt and fumbled through reloading, her brain crazily trying to name this walking abortion.
 
  Terminator, Frankenstein’s monster, the devil, a tyrant, Mr. Sweat-
 
  Whatever it was supposed to be, the seven plus semi-jacketed rounds to the chest had finally taken effect. Silently, the towering creature slumped to his right, falling heavily against one smoke-blackened wall and sagging there- not crumpling, but not moving either.
 
  Weird angle, that’s all, he’s dead, just propped up by his own weight-
  Risa didn’t move any closer, keeping the handgun leveled at the motionless giant. She looks on, breathing heavily. Was this like a super zombie? For as powerful and inhuman as it looked, she didn’t think so; this was no primal, furious demon, moaning for blood. The tyrant was more like some soulless machine, bloodless flesh that could ignore pain… or embrace it.
 
  “ Dead now, doesn’t matter, “ Risa whispered, as much to reassure herself as to cut off the relentless stream of useless thought. She had to think, to figure out what this meant- if this wasn’t some freak zombie mutation, than what the hell is it? Why didn’t it fall down? She’d emptied a full clip- would somebody hear the shots, would survivors or whoever else might be lurking around the prison come find her? Should she stay where she was?
 
  The creature that she’d already started to think of as, ' Mr. Sweat ' wasn’t breathing, its’ muscular body perfectly still, its face closed as death. Risa bit her lower lip, staring at the still impossibly standing, leaning creature, trying to think through her confused fear-
  -and saw his eyes open, his shiny black and red eyes. Without so much as a wince of pain of effort, the tyrant swayed back to a stand, blocking the hall, his giant hands raising again-
  - and with a mighty swing, he crashed his fists through the air, his long arms whipping just in front of her as she stumbled back. The momentum was enough for both of his huge hands to plunge into the wall across from where he’d leaned. The impact buried his fists, his arms stuck in the wood and plaster halfway to his elbows.
 
  Me, could’ve been ME-
  Back to the weapons room, and she’d be trapped. Without giving the matter any further thought, Risa moved, sprinting toward the tyrant. She flew past him, her right arm actually brushing against his heavy coat, her heart skipping a beat as the material wisped across her skin.
 
  She ran, hopping over bodies and dashed down the hazy hall, trying to remember what was past the broken door, trying not to hear the unmistakable sounds of movement behind her as the tyrant jerked his hands free.
 
  Jesus, what is that THING-
  Back through the broken door frame, tripping over rubble of plaster and wood, Risa decided that she would decide later. She ran, not letting herself think anything at all but how to run faster.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on March 13, 2007, 10:03:24 PM
S~~T~~~A~~~R~~~S~~!!!!  

That's a one mean killing tyrant. Nice Chap. Meochi!!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 14, 2007, 01:53:03 AM
Thanks for the comments guys. Really, like all the other fanfic writers, seeing a comment really motivates us to continue, so keep on commenting!

Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe;325366
Having a gun isn't enough when the man is way taller than you. Red hair? is he caucasian?

His description will be more detailed when/if Eri sees him up close (remember you guys are still looking at it from her point of view... )

Quote from: rndmnwierd;325285
will she really be able to shoot someone that appears human?

Ouh, a deep suggestion! How do we know if Eri will be able to shoot something that is/looks human? Nice observation, very optimistic!

Quote from: ferrar1;325191
He might be laughing because he successfully lured her into the sewer and has some nasty plans.

Nice observation as well! Did he in fact, lead her into the sewers? She did hear a clang earlier!

Quote from: ferrar1;325302
i'm abit confused, are they now in the same building as Risa? but just in different part of the building?

Actually, the team (Hitomi, Sayumi, Kusumi, Ai, Reina) are on a different part of the island (on the shore/marina, not to far where the plane crashed actually). The detailed location will specified later on in the story, as the girls find out more about there whereabouts (remember you are reading from their perspective, so some things will not be detailed, at 1st).

Risa is in the Rockfort Island Prison, which is in the military city.

Eri is in the sewers. Does it lead to the city? We will soon find out!Assuming she doesn't have any problems with her little debacle!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 14, 2007, 02:15:59 AM
Yay updates !!

your fic glues me to my LCD reading each and every word you typed. And i'm happy because i know there's still quite a long story to go :D

Keep on writing these chapters, they are great :yay:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on March 14, 2007, 05:51:27 AM
Poor, poor Risa, she better run a little faster.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on March 14, 2007, 07:27:42 AM
I didn't think it would get worse for Risa but it looks like it just did XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Mikitty-saikou on March 14, 2007, 07:38:58 AM
:O

Poor Risa!  I hope she finds better arsenal soon.  That flimsy 9mm ain't helping her too much! (Maybe by chance, she'll stumble upon a desert eagle magnum or grenade/rocket launcher. lol)
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Reanimation on March 14, 2007, 08:18:59 AM
oh damn, risa in deep sh!t. maybe she can make the unstable ceiling fall on this freak.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: orangesocks on March 14, 2007, 03:04:00 PM
Man, Risa's brave! XD
I hope she doesn't run out of clips...It'd be crazy if she upgraded to a flamethrower or something. XD

I was thinking now, though. The kidnappers that brought them there...There was three right? So the man and one of the stewardess' is dead, so there's one stewardess unaccounted for...or did I miss when this other one died?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 14, 2007, 06:09:23 PM
Tomoko Niita
  Rockfort Island Lighthouse, Laboratory
  October 9, 12:31 AM
 
  Dr. Niita might not have even noticed the security breach if it hadn’t been for the hunters; it seemed they were useful after all, though not in the way they’d been intended.
 
  She’d spend most of the day in the lab, dreamily pondering the pressurized canisters standing by the entrance, the shining steel glittering seductively in the soft light. Once she’d made the decision to let the virus go, she’d realize that there was really nothing else to do. The hours had flown by; each glance at the clock had been a surprise, though not an unpleasant one. She’d be the first, after all, the first to convert the way of the world. With that in front of her the only task with which she needed to concern herself was getting the canisters up to the lighthouse- and with the doctors waiting silently, patiently by, even that was taken care of. Just before dark, she’d give them their final instructions- and then proudly lead the human species into the light, into the miracle of peace.
 
  Something Japan should have done during World War II.
 
  It had been the thought of the hunters, that had finally drawn her out into the caves, the only concern she hadn’t already dismissed as trivial. She’d already made a mistake with the Leviathans; once she’d taken over the facility, she’d lowered the cove gates on impulse, wanting them to be free as she’d felt. It wasn’t until the next day that she’d realized the government might find out and come looking, effectively putting an end to her plans. She’d continued to send in weekly reports to keep up appearances, but there was no good explanation for the “escape” of the four creatures. It had been sheer luck that the Leviathans had returned on their own.
 
  The hunters were a different matter entirely, of course. Unlike the deltas, they were too violent, too unpredictable to be let out. But letting them starve to death in their cage didn’t seem right, particularly not when they, too, would enjoy the effects of her gift; it wasn’t their choice to exist as creatures of destruction, even to exist at all. And since she’d played a small role in their creation, she felt a responsibility to do something for them…
 
  She’d stood in front of the outer gate for quite some time, considering the problem as all five of the animals hurled themselves repeatedly at the heavy steel mesh, their strange, mournful howls echoing through the damp and winding caves. There was a manual lock release near the enclosure, another in the lab- but there was no way to loose them from the lighthouse, and she certainly couldn’t let them out before she got to safety. She could send one of the doctors to do it, but the hunters had a much slower metabolism than a human’s, and there was a risk that they would get to her before they made the change. About a month before her takeover of the compound, Dr. Takahashi and two of his vet techs had made the mistake of trying to tend to one of the sick ones; it was a bad way to die, and although she’d be oblivious to the pain once she’d made the transition, she meant to stay with the new world for as long as possible.
 
  Niita had finally decided that euthanasia was the only reasonable choice. It was a reluctant decision, but she could see no alternative. Although the lab was well stocked, poisons weren’t her forte, so she’d decided to look up the information on the mainframe- and there, in the cold comfort of the concealed laboratory, she’d discovered that her sanctuary had been invaded.
 
  She sat in front of the computer in a kind of shock, staring at the blinking cursor that indicated system use in one of the bunkers. There was no chance that it was a mistake. Except for the lab terminals, and parts of the nearby military city, the rest of the compound had been powered down days ago.
  The government had come.
 
  The first emotion to break through her stunned astonishment was rage, a sweeping, red-hot fury that tore away all reason, descending over her like a blinding fire. For a few moments, she was lost, her body taken over by the primal force, grasping and rending, tearing at the useless, meaningless things that fell beneath her burning fingers.
 
  -they will NOT will NOT stop me will NOT-
 
  When her hands touched the cool metal of the canisters, the fire turned to ash. The smooth, silver tanks were like a splash of reason, brining her back to herself. Her control returned as abruptly as it had gone, leaving her breathless and sweating.
  My creation. My work.
 
  Blinking, gasping, she found herself standing in a sea of ripped papers, broken glass, and torn circuitry. She’d managed to destroy the computer, the bearer of bad news, in pieces on the cold floor. On another day, she might have been ashamed at the hysterical tantrum, but on this, her eve of greatness, she allowed that the rage had been justified.
 
  Justified, perhaps, but pointless. How will you keep them from stopping you? You can’t release the strain from here, and you can’t risk taking it outside, not now… What are their plans? How much do they know?
 
  She could find out easily enough. There were still two other terminals in the lab and she walked quickly to one of them, glancing at the mute doctors, sitting quietly by the airlock. If they’d even noticed her rampage, they gave no sign. She felt a small rush of hatred for them, for creating the useless deltas; the “unstoppable” guards had failed her now that she needed them most- and regret for scrapping the invincible Testudo project…
 
  She sat down and turned on the monitor, impatiently waiting for the terminal to boot up. The security network for the compound’s system was based in the lab; she’d be able to see what the intruders were seeking without alert to her presence, if she could remember how to access the information…
  She tapped several keys, waited, then typed in her clearance number. After the briefest of pauses, lines of glowing green data spilled across the screen.
  She’d done it.
 
  ‘ Seek, find locate… ‘
 
  She frowned at the information, wondering why the hell anyone from the government would be searching for the laboratory- and for that matter, why they’d try looking for that information in the mainframe at all. The system designers weren’t idiots, there was nothing about the layout of the facility in the files…
  …and the government would know it. Which means…
 
  Relief coursed through her, cool and pure relief so great she laughed out loud. She suddenly felt quite silly at her childish reaction to the breach. The searcher wasn’t from the government, and that changed everything. Even if they managed to find the lab- an unlikely proposition at best, considering its’ location- they wouldn’t be able to gain entry without a keycard. And Niita had destroyed all of them-
  -except for Hirokane’s. His was never found.
 
  Niita froze, then shook her head, a nervous smile on her face. No, she’d searched practically everywhere for the missing card, what were the chances that the interloper would stumble across it?
 
  And what were the chances that they’d make it past the deltas, hmm? And what was Kenshi up to during those hours when you couldn’t find him? What if he got a message out? You only checked for transmissions to the government, but what if he contacted someone else?
 
  Even as the dreadful, impossible thought occurred to her, the computer began to spit out information on the logic skills tests. The socio-psychological series tests that Hirokane had designed.
 
  Niita felt her control slipping again. She clenched her hands into fists, refusing to give in; there was too much at stake, she couldn’t afford to let her emotions take over, not now, she had to think.
 
  I’m a scientist, not a soldier, I don’t even know how to shoot, to fight! I’d be useless in combat, totally…
  Unpredictable. Uncontrollable.
 
  A slow grin spread across her features.
  Blood was seeping from her fists, from where her ragged fingernails had dug into the heels of her hands, but she felt no pain. Her gaze wandered around the open, silent laboratory, resting briefly on the airlock. Then to the blank, stupid faces of her doctors. To the cylnders of compressed air and virus, her miracle. And finally, to the controls for the mesh gate that led to the animal enclosure.
  Dr. Niita’s smile widened. Blood patterned to the floor.
 
  Let them come.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: glcorps2002 on March 14, 2007, 06:29:51 PM
I was kinda hopping that the doctor had died before the plane crash.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 14, 2007, 08:27:27 PM
Sayumi Michishige
Rockfort Island Shore, Unknown Building
October 9, 12:33 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg)
 
  As Koharu read aloud, Sayumi saw Hitomi glance between her watch and the door several times. She didn’t think it had been ten minutes, but it had to be close.
Reina and Ai weren’t back yet.

 
  “’… where each is designed to measure application of logic, as combined index projective techniques with interval precision…’”
 
  It was rather dry reading, apparently a facility report on the analysis of some kind of I.Q. test. It had obviously been written by a scientist- was, in fact, the boring double talk that a lot of researchers- her father especially- tended to fall into when trying to explain anything more complicated than a chair. Still, it was what had come up when Koharu had asked for information on “blue series.” Since the room yielded little else, Sayumi forced herself to pay attention, fighting off the nagging, quiet fear that had settled over her during the fruitless search.
 
  Somebody had cleaned out the room, and done a very good job of it. She’d found books, staplers, pens and pencils, a ton of rubber bands and paper clips- but not a single piece of paper with writing on it, not a scrap of information to work with. Koharu's computer search wasn’t much better; nothing at all on deltas, and more importantly, no maps. Whoever had taken over the facility had apparently wiped out everything they might’ve been able to use.
 
  Except for a whole bunch of psycho-babble, which so far hasn’t even mentioned anything useful… How are we supposed to help Eri and Risa?
 
  Koharu touched a key, then brightened considerably.
  “ Ah~ ah! Here we go-
  " ‘ The red series, when looked at on a standardized scale, is the most basic and simple, applicable up to an intelligence of quotient 80. The green series- ‘ “
 
  She broke off, frowning. “ Uhm, the screen just went blank. “
  Sayumi looked up from the mostly empty desk she’d been going through as Hitomi walked over to join Koharu.
  “ System crash? “ The Morning Musume leader asked worriedly.
 
  Koharu was still frowning, tapping at keys. “ Humm~ Maybe like a program freeze? My dumb ol' computer at home does this all the time, I don’t think- ohmigosh, what’s this? “
  “ Sayumi, “ Hitomi said quietly, motioning for her to come look.
 
  Sayumi closed a drawer full of blank, unlabeled file folders and moved over to stand behind Koharu, bending down to read what was on the monitor.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 14, 2007, 08:39:26 PM
: R E A D E R : :   I N T E R A C T I O N :
 ( Koharu Kusumi, Sayumi Michishige, Hitomi Yoshizawa - October 9, 12:33 AM )

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg)

 The person who makes it doesn’t need it. The person who buys it doesn’t want it. The person who uses it doesn’t know it.
 
 
“ It’s a riddle, “ Hitomi said. “ Either of you know the answer? “
 
The computer screen flickers as Sayumi and Koharu glance at each other- the faint electronic glow echoing off their faces as a split moment passes by.

***

Authors note: If you already know the answer to the riddle, don't answer right away (give it a few hours, give or take)! Let the other readers try to figure it out together.
Oh, and keep in mind the girls *already* have a clue... Good luck!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sakura Momusu on March 14, 2007, 08:55:33 PM
hmmm...I've seen this before...:evil: :rolleyes: ;)
 
:doh: how long exactly do you want us to wait before posting the answer? :pen_what: :ONbingo:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: tanakachi on March 14, 2007, 09:30:29 PM
i know this....but i'll leave it for later since you said let the other answer :)
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: A1 on March 14, 2007, 09:34:40 PM
I will wait a couple of hours to answer it.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Mikitty-saikou on March 14, 2007, 09:48:28 PM
Like the others, will wait on answering. :)

But I wonder what happens next if they answer correctly. :O

Edit: Is it a few hours yet?  My answer is coffin. I've read the book series (resident evil).  So I know the references. XD *highlight*
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: tanakachi on March 14, 2007, 09:51:20 PM
if what i think is right, i think i have an clue on what happenes when they get it right XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Rick-e on March 14, 2007, 11:05:14 PM
Whee new chapters ^_^
I also have a clue on what will happen >_< poor girls
edit: it's been a few hours, so here goes
The answer is coffin :D
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: elgie on March 15, 2007, 12:28:59 AM
Quote from: meowchi;329287
: R E A D E R : :   I N T E R A C T I O N :
 ( Koharu Kusumi, Sayumi Michishige, Hitomi Yoshizawa - October 9, 12:33 AM )

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg)

 The person who makes it doesn’t need it. The person who buys it doesn’t want it. The person who uses it doesn’t know it.
 
 
“ It’s a riddle, “ Hitomi said. “ Either of you know the answer? “
 
The computer screen flickers as Sayumi and Koharu glance at each other- the faint electronic glow echoing off their faces as a split moment passes by.

***

Authors note: If you already know the answer to the riddle, don't answer right away (give it a few hours, give or take)! Let the other readers try to figure it out together.
Oh, and keep in mind the girls *already* have a clue... Good luck!

That's an old riddle, and the answer's quite easy :roll: Coffin :P
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: tanakachi on March 15, 2007, 12:34:27 AM
since i'm going to sleep now i'm going to say the answer


Coffin
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on March 15, 2007, 01:44:15 AM
Dang, I feel stupid! I racked my brain trying to remember the answer when it was so simple. Jeez....
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sakura Momusu on March 15, 2007, 01:55:43 AM
lol...yeah ^^ the answer's [a] coffin :pen_clap:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 15, 2007, 02:27:20 AM
I think everyone will get that riddle right :lol:

But nice system of placing the pictures of the characters who would be appearing in that chapter, made it easy to make references.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: iacus on March 15, 2007, 09:55:31 AM
Everyone answered already . . . which is good because I was too stupid to think of the answer.
Very nice chapter with the mad doctor by the way, good to know some more about the mind behind the madness.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: A1 on March 15, 2007, 10:42:33 AM
The answer is coffin. I had forgot to answer this before I went to bed.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on March 15, 2007, 12:23:57 PM
Quote from: iacus;329714
Everyone answered already . . . which is good because I was too stupid to think of the answer.
Very nice chapter with the mad doctor by the way, good to know some more about the mind behind the madness.


^Hehe not quite everyone XD  Sadly we're in the same boat for I too couldn't figure it out...my brain just didn't go that far :doh:

But what a strange turn of events!  Is someone controlling the computer terminal or was it something Hirokane left behind? :ON@_@:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blizzard on March 15, 2007, 10:08:08 PM
My answer is the same as everyone else's.  It's been a while since I've heard that riddle.  

Sukoshi: I'm assuming it's just how the program allows you access.  A series of puzzles/riddles to figure out, like a really complex and (probably) always changing password.  Judging from the earlier clue, there should be at least 3 more puzzles before they gain access.  

I don't play many computer games, so pardon the stupid question, but are all these monsters/concepts from the same game?  And would it add more to the story if I had some basic knowledge of it?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 16, 2007, 01:50:05 AM
Koharu Kusumi
  Rockfort Island Shore, Unknown  Building
  October 9, 12:34 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu.jpg)
(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg)
 
  “ I know that one, “ Sayumi blurted out, with a sudden sharp look. “ Coffin. “
  Koharu nodded, looking intensively at her friend. Everyone gathers closer as she typed in her friends’ response.

coffin_

As soon as she hit “enter,” the riddle disappeared, and the computer screen goes blank- the lights in the room power off, and the metal doors click.

 
  Sayumi snaps a look at the direction of the door. “ …Did we just get locked in? “
  In the pitch black darkness, Koharu gives a blank look. “What the heck- are you sure it was ‘coffin’? “
  “ I’m sure. “ Sayumi replies, confused. “ There’s no way that could’ve been wr- “
 
  “ Wait- “ Hitomi interrupts. “ The note said, ‘enter answer for key’, right? “
  Sayumi pauses. “ Yeah, and the answer is… coffin. “
  Koharu scratches her head.
  The person, who buys it… doesn’t need it… coffin makes sense but…
  Thinking about the riddle and the clue for a moment, the immediate truth hits Koharu. “ Auh, enter answer for key! …The answer was- ‘answer’! “
 
  Koharu felt like a train wreck. The solution was right in front of them, in front of her- she was the one who’d read the actual note herself after all. She knew it was a clue of some sort, but the thought of it being literal hadn’t even struck a cord.
 
  Sayumi bites her lip, her voice, apologetic. “ I wasn’t even thinking about that… “
  “ ‘Enter answer for key,’ “ Hitomi repeats. “ Tricked all of us. “
 
  Feeling alert, Koharu immediately stands on her feet, feeling the warmth of Sayumi along next to her right.

  “ I'll check out the door, Sayumi, other door, Koharu, see if you can reboot the computer back up- "
  Hitomi fumbles for her flashlight, and just before she could turn it on-
 
  -Psssssssssssssh-
 
  A faint hissing sound rakes the room. Hitomi turns on the flashlight, retracting the glimmered beam all around the room. “ …Hear that? “
  Sayumi nods, but doesn’t reply.
  Koharu freezes. Confused, she searches the room with her frantic eyes, but finds nothing.
  The desks remained unmoved- the mess remained the same- the west wall door remained closed, so it couldn’t be Reina or Ai…
 
  “ Stay in place, “ Hitomi says, gesturing her hand. “ …What the hell is that sound? “
 
  Koharu braces her handgun, hoisted in her pant lining.
  At first, she thought it was a snake, hissing along the floor, that is, until she smells a peculiar scent, lingering into her nose.
  She cringes.
 
  “ Ugh- “
  It wasn’t natural at all- it smelled like a mixture of smoked haze and mixed paint.
 
  Koharu suddenly felt drowsy. Her eyelids begin to feel heavier by the second. Using her fading strength to stay awake, she breathes harder, hoping to prod her heart into beating faster. The scent in the room is stronger.
  Somethin, something in the air-
 
  “ That smell, “ Sayumi choked sleepily, concealing her lower face with her forearm.
  Before she could finish, Hitomi was already in motion- covering her own nose with her damp shirt.
  “ It’s …gas… sleeping gas- “ Hitomi yells slumbered, and-
 
  BOOM!
 
  A violent explosion rocks the building, knocking all three girls from their feet. Koharu lands on her back, and felt her handgun drop from her belt. Her hands drowsily searches the dark, and acquires her weapon, holding it close to her chest. As the sudden shock passes, her heavy eyes snap slow looks around her, noticing the faint silhouette of Sayumi, struggling to get up.
 
  “ Shit… “ Hitomi stuttered in a haze.
  Using her last ounce of energy, she gazes around the room once more, hoping nothing had crept inside.
  The room was still intact, but whoever, or whatever made that explosion, it came from behind the west wall door-
  -where Ai and Reina are-
 
  Koharu falls into a forced sleep.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 16, 2007, 02:23:45 AM
Highlight (spoilers) -->DUN DUN DUUUUN~! Reader Interaction (Koharu,Hitomi,Sayumi), Failed~
It was a tricky one wasn't it? The Musume's aren't getting things done that easily! Now, with the team split up, Hitomi, Koharu and Sayumi are knocked out due to sleeping gas, locked in, power out, not to mention the mysterious explosion they triggered off behind the west wall door. Did Reina and Ai survive the explosion? Were they even in it? Or did they get knocked out too?

Quote from: Sukoshi;329743
Is someone controlling the computer terminal or was it something Hirokane left behind? :ON@_@:

Basically what Koharu encountered was the security system. Although it was mentioned in DR. NIITAS chapter that she is, in fact, monitoring Koharu's activity on the computer (see below)-

Quote from:  DR. NIITAS CHAPTER

‘ Seek, find locate… ‘


[/COLOR][/SIZE]      She frowned at the information, wondering why the hell anyone from the government would be searching for the laboratory- and for that matter, why they’d try looking for that information in the mainframe at all.
[/COLOR][/SIZE][/FONT]

Dr. Niita decides to 'let them come' once she realizes the Musume's aren't from the government.

As for the Hirokane question, as mentioned in DR NIITAS chapter (see below)-
Quote from: DR. NIITAS CHAPTER
[/COLOR][/SIZE]Even as the dreadful, impossible thought occurred to her, the computer began to spit out information on the logic skills tests. The socio-psychological series tests that Hirokane had designed.
[/COLOR][/SIZE][/FONT]

It is revealed that Mr. Hirokane was in fact one of the researches Dr. Niita worked with, and that the riddle(s) (aka socio-psychological series tests) were in fact designed by him, hence another reason why he had the clues inside his wallet.

Quote from: Blizzard;330156
I don't play many computer games, so pardon the stupid question, but are all these monsters/concepts from the same game?  And would it add more to the story if I had some basic knowledge of it?

You don't need to have knowledge of BIOHAZARD (aka Resident Evil) to add to the story- I used to play Biohazard like a maniac in high school, so it's not surprising to find a few homages to it in the story. But so far, Mr. Sweat (AKA Mr. X from the Biohazard series) is in the story, as are the HUNTERS, as mentioned in DR. NIITAS chapter. Those two creatures are the only ones appearing in the story from the game- (and don't worry,  creatures not from the game are also going to make a ahem, 'stand') XD
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 16, 2007, 02:38:13 AM
bleh tricky question, should have known better since the riddle was quite easy :D
Quote

Ai nods, but doesn’t reply.


Quote
“ That smell, “ Ai choked sleepily


Quote
faint silhouette of Ai, struggling to get up.


typo errors?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on March 16, 2007, 02:43:20 AM
Quote from: ferrar1;330362
typo errors?

Yeah for some reason when I type it in ENGLISH word the thing auto corrects Sayumi to Ai, dont know if its cause i'm typing from a japanese OS or what.. but thanks for pointing that out!
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on March 16, 2007, 03:00:31 AM
Now I feel less stupid since they failed. But, ooo! Mystery explosion.
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on March 16, 2007, 05:19:27 AM
Quote from: meowchi;330371
Yeah for some reason when I type it in ENGLISH word the thing auto corrects Sayumi to Ai, dont know if its cause i'm typing from a japanese OS or what.. but thanks for pointing that out!


And here I thought it was intentional cause it said Ai three times.  Your computer has it's own favourite member ! XD

but wah I can't believe no one got the hint!  We'll try harder next time for sure :o
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on March 16, 2007, 06:48:05 AM
Can you edit your sig so that it has Risa's face? :ROFL
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: iacus on March 17, 2007, 07:39:25 AM
Heh now I really like the riddle. Hm I wonder if someone/something is going to find the girls now that they are all knocked out?
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: orangesocks on March 17, 2007, 03:50:30 PM
Quote from: iacus;331294
Heh now I really like the riddle. Hm I wonder if someone/something is going to find the girls now that they are all knocked out?


I hope it's Ai and Reina--whom survived the blast, hopefully!--and not some badass zombies that crawl out of some discreet hole in the wall...

wake up, girls...!:cry:
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on March 17, 2007, 06:54:15 PM
Quote from: ferrar1;330533
Can you edit your sig so that it has Risa's face? :ROFL
Ack, great, I spilled me gatorade xD

Daaammmnnn, how are you doing this?! its so different and interesting! Sigh, I'm still sad that Miki is gone ;_;
Sigh, I knew something bad would happen if they split up! I knewi twas bound to happen sonner or later. SPLITTING UP IS BAD! If Miki was here, she'd be able to tell them beacuse of the movies she watches.

I never played the game, but i was addicted to the movies as much as Underworld. ARe they gonna have massive dogs attacking them? XD Or are they gonna be some kind of feline? Damn, if I were there, the instant i heard that hiss, I would have covered my nose. *shakes head*

-Owaranai_slaVe
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Rick-e on March 18, 2007, 12:37:08 AM
Maaaan, we got tricked XD that was unexpected.

Oh no Ai & Reina :o hope they're okay..
Title: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on March 19, 2007, 12:33:19 AM
Trick questions...gotta love 'em.



...




NOT!!!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on April 10, 2007, 02:00:26 PM
i know you're probably busy :|
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: katatsumuri on April 25, 2007, 10:06:06 PM
*bump*
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on July 08, 2007, 02:48:21 AM
i'm still waiting :D
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Mikitty-saikou on July 08, 2007, 04:18:14 AM
Lol.  Don't trick me like that.  I thought that meowchi came back with an another chapter.  :lol:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on July 08, 2007, 04:33:17 AM
Same Here :D
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 27, 2008, 09:10:22 AM
Reina Tanaka
Rockfort Island Shore, Unknown Building
October 9, 1:56 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)

Reina slowly awakens.

Sprawled out on her stomach, and with her eyes closed- Reina’s sluggish head movements demount the loose office rubble enclosed around her.
A slight ringing sensation lingered in her ears as her facial expression slowly winces.

Reina lay still for a moment.
Feeling the urge to open her eyes, does so, but only for a hasty second. Something in the misty air forces her to shut it.
Pop is smoking again…

She groans softly, and interrupts it with a chuckle, something she tends to do after times like these. She hated the smell of smoke, especially the non-filtered cigars her dad smokes every other day.
“ Hey! “ Reina yelled, a bit surprised on how tired she actually sounded. “ You’re stinkin’ up the place, old man! “

A playful frown formed on her lips, waiting for the usual witty remark she always gets in return;
‘It’s my stress reliever! Besides, you need to be up anyway, it’s already noon!’.
For a time, Reina actually compiled a list of retaliations, just cause she loved rebelling against her father. All in good fun of course, it was a nice ‘Tanaka-nized‘ alternative of Father-Daughter bonding, which is a necessity. At least for Reina. Her mother was never home, which explains why I'm closer to my pop, if anything.

“ I said you’re stinkin’ up the place old man! “ Reina repeated, a little faster this time.
No response.
It was quiet. A little too quiet.

“ Pop? “
She stopped breathing for a second, hoping to intensify her hearing ability. Her eardrums waited anxiously to hear the routine bustling morning traffic, the chirps of the early birds, anything.
But it didn’t come.
She wasn’t home.
Reina was somewhere else.

Feeling in another state of mistrust in her own mind, she props her eyes open- which could only be supported halfway because oh god that stuff in the air burns as she slothfully props herself on her right forearm.

“ Pop! “ Reina repeats sternly.
Her lungs intake air, and she instantly coughs- her body advising Reina that something in the air is killing me.
Taking in her surroundings- she attempts to breathe slowly, battling against the rapid movement of her eyes. It was dark and blurry, but she could tell there were faint light sources on parts of the room where she couldn’t quite see. Her eyelids felt like bowling balls.
Where am-

“ R-Reina…? “ A frail voice calls out from the far opposite side, interrupting her thought.  Judging from the tone, it was just as tired as she was.
“ Reina- “ The voice reiterates.
It was female.

Mom? Reina reacts by reflex, but stays silent.
She hadn’t noticed it before, but the prominent sound of smoke, filled the dark room.

Something… burning. Reina skims a second time around- this time in more detail. Her view was limited however- she lay less than a foot away from a corner, and due to a broken desk tipped on its’ side, it blocked her view of the actual room.
“ What the hell… “ Reina lisped. What happened?

“ Reina! “ The voice calls out, a third time.

“ I’m over he- “ A cough detracts her sentence, and she realizes the smoke is closer than she originally thought.
She waits for the voice again, suddenly reconsidering it to be a young fireman. Or in this case, a firewoman.

“ Ngh… “ Reina grumbles as she tries to get up. She had no problem putting her arms in place, in preparation to stand. Her legs on the other hand…
Something… My legs… My legs are numb?

“ Just… Keep on- keep on talking! “ The voice replies, a bit frantic this time.
Reina rubs her 2 lifeless limbs, hoping to prod them to work- which was very difficult, given the position she was in. How did…?

“ I can't get up! “ Reina calls out, hoping the unseen firewoman brought reenforcement.

She winced once again, feeling the urge to vigor another cough- which made her suddenly alert. The tenderness of her legs began to cramp, stinging against a simple touch. It wasn’t dreadful, but rather, more comparable to an annoyance- thanks to the adrenaline build up.
“ Ngh-  “ Reina cringes. “ I-I need your help! “

Leaving her legs be, she lays back down as she tolerates the light pain. All that movement made her considerably tired, surprisingly so, as she doesn’t lose energy that quick.

“ Keep on talking! “ The voice seemed to be coming closer, as slow footsteps over ravaged debris can now be heard. “ –and don’t close your eyes! “

Close my eyes? Reina thought nervously. What does that have to do with anything?

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: glcorps2002 on January 27, 2008, 04:02:59 PM
A nice little view into Reina's home life, but I hope that leg thing is just temporary like they're asleep.














Wait, YOU'RE BACK!?!?!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: inDeceit on January 27, 2008, 04:26:12 PM
IT'S ALIVE! *cheers*

:D Nice, wonder who's saving Reina and.. I've forgotten the rest of the story. Risa's still on her own after gearing up, right? Gah, gotta reread the rest of the chapters again. It's great to see this fic back again.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 27, 2008, 09:37:49 PM
Ai Takahashi
Rockfort Island Shore, Unknown Building Wreckage
October 9, 2:06 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)

Following the petite sound of Reina’s voice, Ai figured she’d landed on the other side of the room. That explosion nearly blew them both to bits; tossing their bodies from the ground to the air in mere milliseconds like rag dolls, and Ai hitting her head against the nearby wall, knocking her out completely. She’d lost her weapon too, a semi-automatic TMP- or whatever Hitomi said it was- but still had her med kit, thank god, which had been safely harnessed across her shoulder.

“ Reina! “ Ai shouts again, her voice muffled by her right hand, covering her nose- while her left hand shifts motionless debris from her hurriedly path.
She can hear the plastered squirms of her friend, coated behind what looked like the remains of a table, near the corner.

Ai had no idea what caused the explosion, only that it came from the other room- where Hitomi, Koharu and Sayumi were at.
And thanks to the scattered desks and tall file cabinets they’ve been scrounging through, most of the blast got absorbed, but still- it had enough power to knock both girls across the room.
She had no idea how long they’d been knocked out- but Ai knew it all too well. They were being watched.
Security cameras'? Ai looks up by reflex, but quickly discerns it. No- it doesn’t matter now.

She tightens her cupped clasp against the bottom portion of her face, and winces at the stinginess it brought. Hope convincingly kept Ai prodding forward, following the coughs of Reina- who seemed to have given up squirming.

Thankfully that blast didn't do too much damage to her well-being; other than a few minor crapes and bruises, Ai was otherwise fine.
Which is a miracle in itself...
Finally reaching the smashed table, Ai vehemently pushes it aside, letting it fall vigorously onto itself, collapsing into broken pieces.

“ Reina- “ Ai gasped, surprised at the awkwardness of Reina’s sprawled on her stomach posture. Her friend looks up, eyes watery pink, her face portraying a look of dismay, confused even.
Ai kneels down, putting her free hand on Reina’s back- all the while, checking if she had any signs of open wounds or gashes. Her legs aren’t pinned down by anything… Ai thought, taking in Reina’s comment about being stuck, earlier.

“ –Can you stand? “ Ai finally asks.
“ …I’m not sure… “ Reina says, a little reluctant to reply, and baffled as she props herself up with her right arm. “ I can’t really move my legs. “

Ai shoots a quick glance at Reina’s bottom torso. They could be broken- Ai convinces herself to look more detail, pushing aside her feeling of regret.
" N-No way, " Reina stammered, who seemed to read Ai's facial expression quite well. " You've got to be kidding me... "
There was no way to tell. At least for the moment. They were short of a X-Ray device, and Ai didn’t have the experience to deal with blind evaluations of broken bones.
This is bad. Real bad…
If Reina didn’t have use of her legs- things will be a lot more difficult. The notion of them both being overwhelmed by the dead, all because of a ludicrous handicap, put a knot in her heart.

" Where, how did I- " Reina shrills a cough, almost as if she knew exactly what Ai was contemplating about.

“ We have to get out of here, “  She grabs hold of Reina’s arm, hoping to prod her to stand. She couldn’t drag her, way too much debris to do that, and there was no way Ai had the strength to carry her friend.
“ –there’s gas in here, and if we don’t- “

“ My head hurts-  “ Reina interrupts. “ What… What happened here? “
“ I- I’ll explain later, come on; we have to- “
Ai props Reina’s right arm around her shoulder, and slowly comes to a stand, dragging her friend up along with her.

Reina whimpers softly, biting her bottom lip, and Ai tried her best to ignore it- because she’s probably in a lot of pain now...
Firming a grip on each other, Ai scans the room, looking for an exit. The wall lining with the room where the others are at is fully collapsed, along with what looks like part the ceiling. From the looks of things, there was no way back into that part of the building.

Ai scans the latter half of the room, noticing a slight breeze blowing against the undersized piles of smoldering fiery pits- and spotting the source; a small but big enough hole. Easy escape to climb out of. She begins to pace herself towards it, the sound of Reina’s feet being dragged against the floor made the walk seem longer than usual.
The thought of the others darted in her mind, having no idea if they were dead or alive. Besides the smoke and Reina, everything was silent- with no regard to anyone else, or in this case; anything.

“ Wait, “ Reina says, as they reached it. Ai watches her friend as she worriedly looks back at the disfigured room, the small mounds of firepits rousing a orange shine in Reina’s eyes. “ My parents- “

Ai felt perplexed for a moment. She paused and looked in the same direction, waiting for Reina to reiterate.
" What? "

Loosening the grip and unwrapping her arm from Ai’s shoulder- Reina transitioned herself to tread the smashed wall, leaning herself near the hole.
“ My parents- “ Reina coughed, interrupting her jabbered sentence. “ You guys saved them too, right? "

Her eyes seemed to sparkle with the watery tears formed inside her big pupils, waiting for an answer, waiting for verification.
" Aren't you from the fire department? "

Ai choked. A second realization clutched her mind.
“ Reina… It’s me- “ She clasps her friends’ hands within her own, hoping to emphasis her shaky statement. “ It’s me- Ai.
Reina doesn’t react. Other than a blankly stare, the same expression of dismay she’d portrayed earlier formed on her face.

“ …Who?
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on January 27, 2008, 09:38:13 PM
HOLY CRAP IT'S ALIVE!!!  :w00t:


Quote
Reina slowly awakens.

Sprawled out on her stomach, and with her eyes closed- Reina’s sluggish head movements demount the loose office rubble enclosed around her.
A slight ringing sensation lingered in her ears as her facial expression slowly winces.

Reina lay still for a moment.
Feeling the urge to open her eyes, does so, but only for a hasty second. Something in the misty air forces her to shut it.
Pop is smoking again…

She groans softly, and interrupts it with a chuckle, something she tends to do after times like these. She hated the smell of smoke, especially the non-filtered cigars her dad smokes every other day.
“ Hey! “ Reina yelled, a bit surprised on how tired she actually sounded. “ You’re stinkin’ up the place, old man! “
Oh crap, fire!



Quote
“ R-Reina…? “ A frail voice calls out from the far opposite side, interrupting her thought.  Judging from the tone, it was just as tired as she was.
“ Reina- “ The voice reiterates.
It was female.

...

“ What the hell… “ Reina lisped. What happened?

“ Reina! “ The voice calls out, a third time.

“ I’m over he- “ A cough detracts her sentence, and she realizes the smoke is closer than she originally thought.
She waits for the voice again, suddenly reconsidering it to be a young fireman. Or in this case, a firewoman.
One of the girls came back for Reina?



Quote
“ Ngh… “ Reina grumbles as she tries to get up. She had no problem putting her arms in place, in preparation to stand. Her legs on the other hand…
Something… My legs… My legs are numb?
Oh no...:OMG:



Quote
“ Keep on talking! “ The voice seemed to be coming closer, as slow footsteps over ravaged debris can now be heard. “ –and don’t close your eyes! “

Close my eyes? Reina thought nervously. What does that have to do with anything?
Whoever it is must be worried that Reina might have a concussion. If she does then closing her eyes is definitely something that she doesn't want to do since it might cause her to fall asleep (which, if you have a concussion, is probably the last thing you want to have happen).


But, WHO is this woman that's found Reina? :?


EDIT: DAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH you added another chapter while I was reading the first one! XD


Quote
Following the petite sound of Reina’s voice, Ai figured she’d landed on the other side of the room. That explosion nearly blew them both to bits; tossing their bodies from the ground to the air in mere milliseconds like rag dolls, and Ai hitting her head against the nearby wall, knocking her out completely. She’d lost her weapon too, a semi-automatic TMP- or whatever Hitomi said it was- but still had her med kit, thank god, which had been safely harnessed across her shoulder.
IT'S AICHAN!!! She's going to save Reina! :k-thrilled:



Quote
Ai shoots a quick glance at Reina’s bottom torso. They could be broken- Ai convinces herself to look more detail, pushing aside her feeling of regret.
" N-No way, " Reina stammered, who seemed to read Ai's facial expression quite well. " You've got to be kidding me... "
There was no way to tell. At least for the moment. They were short of a X-Ray device, and Ai didn’t have the experience to deal with blind evaluations of broken bones.
This is bad. Real bad…
This is INDEED really bad. They both need to get out of there, but without knowing the extent of Reina's injuries moving her now might be dangerous and possibly worsen any injuries that she might already have.  Either way, they're both in bad shape right now.



Quote
Ai scans the latter half of the room, noticing a slight breeze blowing against the undersized piles of smoldering fiery pits- and spotting the source; a small but big enough hole. Easy escape to climb out of.
Easy enough for Aichan perhaps, but what about Reina? In her current condition she'll need help with both crawling out the hole and landing wherever it leads. Unfortunately Aichan can't do both, and there's no guarantee that Reina can do either.



Quote
“ Wait, “ Reina says, as they reached it. Ai watches her friend as she worriedly looks back at the disfigured room, the small mounds of firepits rousing a orange shine in Reina’s eyes. “ My parents- “

Ai felt perplexed for a moment. She paused and looked in the same direction, waiting for Reina to reiterate.
" What? "

...

" Aren't you from the fire department? "

Ai choked. A second realization clutched her mind.
“ Reina… It’s me- “ She clasps her friends’ hands within her own, hoping to emphasis her shaky statement. “ It’s me- Ai. “
Reina doesn’t react. Other than a blankly stare, the same expression of dismay she’d portrayed earlier formed on her face.

“ …Who? “
Oh crap, Reina DOES have a concussion. It's evidently a really bad one too since she doesn't remember Aichan and thinks that she's with her parents.  :cry:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on January 28, 2008, 06:46:32 AM
Oh noes! Reina has amnesia!! Now the zombies won't want her brain.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on January 28, 2008, 10:37:17 AM
O M G ! You're back~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!!!!!!  :nya:

I was just thinking to myself how much I wanted to re-read this story and here you are with multiple updates!  :inlove:  your timing couldn't be better! 

now, as for the updates!

REINA!!! wah...was it the blast?  I hope it was the blast instead of the funky death gas!  but either way...their life just got so much more complicated.   :stoned:

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 29, 2008, 09:16:55 PM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Island, Sewer
October 9, 12:23 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

Eri nodded to herself. Right. She could handle a look-see, few questions, no problem.
A deep breath, and she started for the tall man with red hair, carefully stepping through the damped, musky puddles of grime. The smell of something was a palpable thing, like copper and feces, like rotting fruit on a hot day.
Details of her vision started to emerge as she got closer-

The man began to sway left and right again, and she felt her heart beating fast, faintly aware that she was way out of her league, she needed to call for help—and then she heard the whispering, and realized that this was a bad decision.
She stopped in place, aimed her weapon at the back of the tall man, not sure to say, her heartbeat going double-time.

“You there!” she said, her voice firmer and more authoritative than she expected. The whispering continued, choking and distant, strangely muted in the otherwise silent tunnel, like she imagined a crazed killer might sound, sitting and whispering to himself after a murder spree.
She was about to repeat herself when she finally noticed his gray skin and tattered clothes were shining with viscous-looking fluids, making him look like a zombie from a bad horror movie. She’d been too far away to notice it before, and the movement that came from the man was so slow and subtle that for a moment, she'd thought time itself literally stopped.

Then the movement groaned, a deep, low sound of misery, and she understood that this was definitely a bad idea.
The man had turned from his position, and was moving toward her- his misshapen head lolled back and to the side, cruelly exposing the mauled flesh of his throat, chunks of macabre meat dangled from his skulled red hair, and the moaning grew deeper, more yearning, as he stretched his arms in front of him, his ruined face dripping blood and slime.

She’d almost dropped the gun and took one stumbling step back, horrified. She'd been wrong, he wasn't crazy, but he was obviously out of his mind with pain. She had to help him.
What am I going to do, I can’t help him, though, gotta get him to lay down, oh, no, what happened here—

The man shuffled closer, reaching for her, his eyesockets filled with white, black drool spilling from his torn mouth—and in spite of what her abilities are capable of, she had to do something to relieve his suffering- she reflexively took another step back.
Helping was one thing, her instincts were telling her to run, to get away, that he meant to do her harm.

She turned, not sure what to do—and there were two more people standing in the distance behind her, both as slack-faced and damaged as the white-eyed man, both moving toward her with the steady, staggering movements of horror movie monsters. The man in front wore a uniform, he was some kind of
city worker, his face gaunt, skull-like, and gray. Behind him, a man whose face had been partly torn away, revealing too many teeth on the right side of his mouth.

Eri turned her head, still pointing her weapon. Some kind of disease, a chemical spill, or something.
They were sick, they had to be sick—except she knew better even as the three men moved closer,
raising bony gray fingers, moaning with hunger. Maybe they were sick, but they were also about to attack her. She knew it as surely as she knew her own name.
It seemed as if they meant to trap her, playing some kind of sick game and-
Shoot! Do it!

“Stop!” she shouted, turning back to the white-eyed man, he was closer, too close, and if he was aware that she was pointing a handgun at him, he gave no sign. “I'll shoot!”

“ Death, death, death...,” the monster rasped, grasping for her, baring dark teeth, and Eri fired.
Two, three shots, the rounds tearing into the discolored flesh. The first two hitting his chest, the third blowing a hole just above his right eye. With the third shot, the creature let out a mindless squeal, a sound of frustration rather than pain, and fell to the floor.
She spun again, praying that the sound of shots had stopped the other two, and saw that they were almost upon her, their eyes glazed, their moans eager. Her first shot hit the uniformed man in the throat, and as he reeled back, she aimed for the second man's leg, missing entirely. No- no-

The uniformed man started forward again, his throat gurgling blood.
Stop,” she said, her voice small with shock, but they were still coming, she didn't have time to wonder, to think. She raised her aim and fired two, three more times, some head shots. Blood and flesh sprayed, torn. The two men went down.
Sudden silence, stillness, and Eri’s wide gaze searched the tunnel, her body thrumming with adrenaline.

What just happened? Did I just kill 3 people? No-
They were already dead. They were zombies. No, there was no such thing. Eri checked to be sure she wasn’t dreaming, pinching her neck, doing it automatically as she struggled to understand. They weren't zombies, not like in the movies. If they'd truly been dead, the shots wouldn't have made them bleed like that; blood didn't pump if the heart wasn't beating.

But they only went down after the head shots. True. But that could still mean some sort of disease, something unknown ... And one of them spoke to me...
Eri felt her eyes widen even more, putting the pieces together. If there
had been some kind of chemical spill or sickness, it might have affected any number of people or animals up there in the woods, making them attack others.

She heard a soft movement, and stopped breathing. Back by the tunnel she'd come through, faint and slow muffled footsteops echo’d along the curved terrain. She listened and watched for what seemed an eternity, but it didn't
come again, the only sound that of the rain outside, which seemed to be pouring.

Corpse, or victim of some tragic circumstance?
She didn't want to find out.
Eri backed away, stepping over the man with white eyes, now very much dead, deciding she'd try to reach the end of the tunnel. She had to get out of the sewers, tell the others what she'd found. Her head spun with what needed to happen next—the world would have to be alerted, somehow, someway. It would be a
huge undertaking, but she could really contribute, really make a—

The sound came again, its echo settling against her chest, and for a moment, all thoughts of saving Risa fled from her shocked mind. Eri turned and ran to the connecting tunnel, sick with fear. All she wanted was out.

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on January 30, 2008, 02:31:27 AM
Hey. Looks whose here. I'm glad you didn't abandon these story. I'm really love these one. But I haven't read the latest yet. I don't have net at home for almost a week. And now, My PC gone down last night. I'm just here at some cafe. My hand got itch for not checking the forum. hope I could make a reply these weekend.  :P :P
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on January 30, 2008, 03:27:07 AM
Quote
She stopped in place, aimed her weapon at the back of the tall man, not sure to say, her heartbeat going double-time.

“You there!” she said, her voice firmer and more authoritative than she expected. The whispering continued, choking and distant, strangely muted in the otherwise silent tunnel, like she imagined a crazed killer might sound, sitting and whispering to himself after a murder spree.
She was about to repeat herself when she finally noticed his gray skin and tattered clothes were shining with viscous-looking fluids, making him look like a zombie from a bad horror movie. She’d been too far away to notice it before, and the movement that came from the man was so slow and subtle that for a moment, she'd thought time itself literally stopped.
Firstly...ewww.

Secondly, holy crap be careful Eri! :O



Quote
The man had turned from his position, and was moving toward her- his misshapen head lolled back and to the side, cruelly exposing the mauled flesh of his throat, chunks of macabre meat dangled from his skulled red hair, and the moaning grew deeper, more yearning, as he stretched his arms in front of him, his ruined face dripping blood and slime.

She’d almost dropped the gun and took one stumbling step back, horrified. She'd been wrong, he wasn't crazy, but he was obviously out of his mind with pain. She had to help him.
What am I going to do, I can’t help him, though, gotta get him to lay down, oh, no, what happened here—

The man shuffled closer, reaching for her, his eyesockets filled with white, black drool spilling from his torn mouth—and in spite of what her abilities are capable of, she had to do something to relieve his suffering- she reflexively took another step back.
Helping was one thing, her instincts were telling her to run, to get away, that he meant to do her harm.
By the sounds of it, he's too far gone to be able to "save". If that is indeed the case, then the only way to help him would be to put him down so that he wouldn't have to endure what he's having to go through right now. In all likelihood the original person that this was has been dead for a while anyway.



Quote
She turned, not sure what to do—and there were two more people standing in the distance behind her, both as slack-faced and damaged as the white-eyed man, both moving toward her with the steady, staggering movements of horror movie monsters.
Oh shit. At this point now Eri just needs to get away. She can worry about what to do about these people some other time.




Quote
“Stop!” she shouted, turning back to the white-eyed man, he was closer, too close, and if he was aware that she was pointing a handgun at him, he gave no sign. “I'll shoot!”

“ Death, death, death...,” the monster rasped, grasping for her, baring dark teeth, and Eri fired.
Can't help but wonder if he was doing some zombie-chant about killing Eri, or if, somehow, it was the original person speaking, asking Eri to end his life.



Quote
What just happened? Did I just kill 3 people? No-
They were already
dead. They were zombies. No, there was no such thing. Eri checked to be sure she wasn’t dreaming, pinching her neck, doing it automatically as she struggled to understand. They weren't zombies, not like in the movies. If they'd truly been dead, the shots wouldn't have made them bleed like that; blood didn't pump if the heart wasn't beating.
That's actually true. In order to be zombies they would have had to have died first. That means their blood would have coagulated in their bodies because their circulation would have stopped. Definitely something strange going on here.




Quote
But they only went down after the head shots. True. But that could still mean some sort of disease, something unknown ... And one of them spoke to me...
Eri felt her eyes widen even more, putting the pieces together. If there
had been some kind of chemical spill or sickness, it might have affected any number of people or animals up there in the woods, making them attack others.
If Eri's hunch is correct, then these people might have been going through some type of mutation/metamorphosis.  If that's the case though, what is it that they're changing into?   :gmon blonde:



Quote
She heard a soft movement, and stopped breathing. Back by the tunnel she'd come through, faint and slow muffled footsteops echo’d along the curved terrain. She listened and watched for what seemed an eternity, but it didn't
come again, the only sound that of the rain outside, which seemed to be pouring.

Corpse, or victim of some tragic circumstance? She didn't want to find out.
Eri backed away, stepping over the man with white eyes, now very much dead, deciding she'd try to reach the end of the tunnel. She had to get out of the sewers, tell the others what she'd found. Her head spun with what needed to happen next—the world would have to be alerted, somehow, someway. It would be a
huge undertaking, but she could really contribute, really make a

The sound came again, its echo settling against her chest, and for a moment, all thoughts of saving Risa fled from her shocked mind. Eri turned and ran to the connecting tunnel, sick with fear. All she wanted was out.
:OMG:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on January 31, 2008, 09:16:22 AM
Risa Niigaki
Rockfort Island Prison, Lobby
October 9, 1:23 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)

From the smoked lobby, Risa moved through a snaking hallway littered with broken
glass— and past a very dead guard, a bloody testament to her fears about the tower’s safety. She quickly stepped over the body and moved on, her nervous tension growing.
A cool breeze ruffled through the shattered windows that lined the hall, making the darkness alive; there were shiny black feathers stuck in the streaks of blood that painted the floorboards, and their soft, wavering dance had her jerking her weapon toward every shadow.
She passed a door that she thought led back outside to a set of external stairs, but she kept going, taking a right toward the center of the building. The way the explosion had buried itself in the lobby was gnawing at her, inspiring visions of the old building going up in flames.
From the look of things, maybe that’s not such a bad idea....

Dead bodies and bloody hand prints on the walls;
Risa wasn’t happy about the idea of touring the place. Still, death by fire didn’t carry much appeal either; she needed to see how bad it was before she went looking for survivors and a working phone.
The corridor dead-ended at a door that felt cool to the touch. Mentally crossing her fingers, Risa opened it—and stumbled back as a wave of acrid smoke washed over her, the smell of burnt metal and wood thick in the heated air. She dropped to a crouch and edged forward again, peering down the hall that stretched off to her right. The hall turned right again maybe thirty feet down, and although she couldn’t see the fire proper, bright, fiery light was reflected off the gray paneled walls at the comer. The popping crackle of the unseen flames was magnified in the tight corridor, the sound as mindlessly hungry as the moans of the zombies down in the courtyard.

Well, damn. What now?
There was another door diagonally across from where she crouched, only a few steps away; Risa took a deep breath and moved, walking low to stay beneath the thickening blanket of smoke, hoping she could find a fire extinguisher—and that a fire extinguisher would be enough to put out whatever blaze the explosion had created.

The door opened into an empty waiting room—a couple of green vinyl couches and a rounded counter-desk, with another door across from the one she’d entered by. The small room seemed untouched, as sterile and quietly unassuming as she might have expected—and unlike just about everywhere else she’d been tonight, there was no lurking disaster in the mild shadows thrown by the overhead fluorescents, no stench of rot or shuffling zombie.
And no fire extinguisher. . . .

Not in plain sight, anyway. She closed the door on the smoky corridor and stepped toward the desk, lifting the entrance flap with the barrel of the gun. There was an old manual typewriter on the counter—and next to that, a telephone. Risa grabbed for it, hoping against hope, but heard only dead air through the receiver. Sighing, she dropped it and ducked down to check out the shelves beneath the
counter. A phone book, a few stacks of papers—and then, half-hidden by a woman’s purse on the bottom shelf, was the familiar red shape she’d been hoping to find, coated with a thin layer of dust.

“There you are,” she murmured, and paused just long enough to stick the nine-millimeter into her vest before hefting the heavy cylinder. She’d never used one before, but it looked simple enough—a metal handle with a locking pin, a black rubber nozzle hooked to the side. It was only a couple of feet long, but
it weighed a good forty or fifty pounds; she figured that meant it was full.

Armed with the extinguisher, Risa stepped back to the door and started to take short, sharp breaths, filling her lungs. It made her feel light-headed, but the hyperventilation would allow her to hold her breath longer. She didn’t want to keel over from smoke inhalation before she’d had a chance to put it out. A final deep breath and she opened the door, crouching her way back into the now noticeably hotter corridor. The haze of smoke had gotten thicker too, extending down from the ceiling in a dark and choking fog at least four feet deep.

Keep low, breathe shallow and watch your step—

She turned the corner and felt a bizarre mix of relief and sorrow at the sight of the burning wreckage right in front of her. She bobbed her head and took a small breath through the fabric of her vest, feeling her skin flush and tighten from the heat. The fire wasn’t as bad as she’d feared, more smoke than substance and not much taller or bigger than she was; the flames that licked up the wall in orange-yellow fingers seemed to be having trouble catching, stopped by the heavy wood of a half-smashed door. It was the nose of a mini van that drew her attention, the blackened shell of the smoldering interior—and the blackened husk of the driver still strapped to the seat, the melted mouth frozen in a yawning, silent scream.

There was no way to tell if it had been a man or a woman; the features had been obliterated, running together like dark tallow.

Risa jerked the metal pin loose from the handle and aimed the hose at the burning floorboards, where the flame danced in white and blue. She squeezed the lever down and a hissing plume of snowy spray whooshed out, blasting over the debris in a powdery cloud. Barely able to see through the billowing whiteness, she directed the hose over everything, dousing the wreckage liberally with the oxygen killer.

Within a minute, the fire appeared to be out, but she kept up with the extinguisher until it ran dry. At the last spluttering cough of spray, Risa let go of the handle and took a few more shallow breaths, inspecting the smoking wreck for any spots she’d missed. Not a flicker, but the wooden door alongside the mini van’s flocked remains was still leaking ten-drils of black smoke. She leaned closer and saw a tinge of glowing orange under the charred surface. The area surrounding the burning wood had already been torched, but she didn’t want to take any chances; she stepped back and gave the door a solid kick, aiming for the glowing embers.

Her boot connected squarely with the hot spot, and the door flew open with a splintering crack, the scorched wood giving way in a sparking shower of cinders. A few landed on her calf, but she drew her weapon before stopping to brush them off, more afraid of what might be waiting behind the ruined door than a few blisters.

A short, empty hallway, littered with jagged pieces of splintered wood and hazy with smoke, then a door at the end on the left; Risa moved toward it, as much to get to some fresh air as to see where it led.
With the immediate threat of the fire over with, she had to start looking for survivors—and thinking about what they’d need to survive. If she could check out a few of the rooms along the way, maybe she’d be able to find stuff they could use.
Speaking of use, what was that blinking on top of the tower? Risa contemplated as she continued forward.

The plain door at the end of the hall was unlocked. Risa pushed it open, ready to fire at anything that moved— and stopped, feeling mildly shocked by the bizarre atmosphere of the lavish room. It was like some parody of a men’s club from the fifties, a large office decorated with an extravagance that bordered on the ridiculous. The walls were lined with heavy mahogany bookshelves and matching tables, surrounding a kind of sitting area made up of padded leather chairs and a low marble table, all set atop an obviously expensive oriental rug. An elaborate chandelier hung from the ceiling, casting a rich, mellow light over it all. Framed pictures and delicate vases were situated through-out—but their classic designs were overwhelmed by the intricate Greek influenced statues, poised, lifeless human structures that dominated the room, most gathered around a massive desk at the far side—

oh—

Sitting cross legged on the desk, like some character from a Hollywood movie, was a beautiful woman in casual clothes; dirty designer jeans and a ragged, bloody dark blue top. Silky straight long black hair swayed from her head, as she adjusted her glasses. She looked like a centerpiece; the lifeless statues stared down at her with dead glass eyes—there was a statue, what looked like an eagle, its ratty wings spread in simulated flight, as well as a couple of mounted trophies and that of a bonsai tree. The effect was so creepy and surreal that for a moment, Risa couldn’t breathe—

-and when the woman looked at her, Risa barely held back a shriek of superstitious terror, half expecting to see some vision of dark and grinning death. It was only a woman—but a survivor. Could it be?

For a second, neither of them moved—and then the woman uncrossed her legs, the eyes in remorse, it seems like, playing across her model-like face, as if pretending to hide.
“You- aren’t one of them…”  “ the woman stated, confused, her voice as gorgeous and stunning as an oceans’ breeze. “Are you here to rescue me?.”
She smoothed her silky hair with one finger as she spoke, and although Risa had never met her before, she suddenly knew who she was; the uniform she’d found in the locker, the welcoming note—it’s her. Julia.

She looked a little exhausted; a gun tucked alongside her waist as her cheeks flushed with high color and her almond shaped eyes dawning on Risa.

“Are you Julia?” Risa asked, trying to sound pleasantly respectful as she stepped closer to the desk. “Yes, that’s me,” she said smoothly, “and just who are you?”
Before she could speak, Julia went on, “No, don’t tell me. You have to get out of here..”
She trailed off, staring at the lifeless statues alongside her with some emotion that Risa couldn’t place. She felt bad for her; God only knew what horrors she’d witnessed, or what she’d had to do to survive.

Is it any wonder that she’s thinking this way? I wandered into this horror show
in the last reel; Julia was here for the previews, which probably included watching her friends die.


Risa took a step forward and Julia spoke again, her voice somehow sad and
smooth at the same time. “Somebody released something. Chemical. Everybodys’ gone…” Risa searched for some words of comfort, wanting to tell her that she was lucky to have lived, that it wasn’t her fault—but as the woman continued her mourn, the words died in her throat, along with her pity.

“Just- go away. I’ve lost my will to live. Everyone I’ve cared about, gone. Eventually you’ll turn too, just like all the others.” Risa didn’t want to jump to any conclusions, but the wistful longing in Julia’s tone and in her shining, attractive stare made her skin crawl. The way she was looking Risa—

-you’re imagining things. She’s a guard, not some perverted lunatic. And she’s a  person, at least for the time being, whom you’ve met who might be able to give you some kind of information. Don’t waste the opportunity.


“There must be some way to stop it. . . .” Risa said gently.
“The head. Bullet to the brain. ” Julia motioned her hand against her skull as if she were pointing a gun. “ No other way. “

“ Bullet to the brain… “ Risa echoed softly; her hope of finding more survivors diminishing.
If that’s true- than this place finished. I-I can’t do this alone. People need to know about this- the world needs to know.
“ A phone- “ Risa said, trying to find the right words. “ I need a phone- “

For a moment there was silence. Neither spoke and Risa was on the verge of a breakdown. She’d come all this way, of course- through hordes of dead, close encounters and near death experiences; only to have the first true survivor she’d come across, explain to her there’s no hope- that she’s as good as dead just like the others.

“ Well, “ Julia sterned an eyebrow, as if she’d read Risa’s mind. A tone of sympathy envelopes. “ All the land lines are dead, including cell phones- “ The woman stood, her figure in perfect proportions, her skin radiant; despite the grime and smudges. “ This is a long shot, but- “

Julia pauses, briefly smiling- probably in hopes to encourage Risa. “ The tower above you has a direct satellite feed. If you can find the control room, you might be able to use the communications device. “




Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: rndmnwierd on January 31, 2008, 04:37:06 PM
Wow, it's been so long that I'd forgotten where everyone was. Now I'll have to go back and reread everything. At least Risa's found someone. Maybe she'll be able to convince her to help.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on February 01, 2008, 06:02:29 AM
ah yes, I almost forgot who Julia was too, good thing meowchi was kind enough to drop some hints.  But wow she's so creepy  :O  I wanted Gaki san to run away from her...in case she's really psycho!  though I guess Julia is smart enough to just stay in that room.  before Risa got to where Julia is I was hoping for Risa to stay in that untouched room where she found the fire extinguisher.  But in any case...I hope Eri comes for her soon...and I'm still worried about Reina from the last chapter!   :-X
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 02, 2008, 05:07:02 AM
Quote
*RISA & FIRE EXTINGUISHER PART*
Nice one Risa! :thumbsup  Mightily impressed she was able to keep her head to find AND use the fire extinguisher.  Somewhat surprised though (in a good way) that she knew to do that hyperventilating trick to let herself hold her breath longer.



Quote
Sitting cross legged on the desk, like some character from a Hollywood movie, was a beautiful woman in casual clothes; dirty designer jeans and a ragged, bloody dark blue top. Silky straight long black hair swayed from her head, as she adjusted her glasses. She looked like a centerpiece; the lifeless statues stared down at her with dead glass eyes—there was a statue, what looked like an eagle, its ratty wings spread in simulated flight, as well as a couple of mounted trophies and that of a bonsai tree. The effect was so creepy and surreal that for a moment, Risa couldn’t breathe—

-and when the woman looked at her, Risa barely held back a shriek of superstitious terror, half expecting to see some vision of dark and grinning death. It was only a woman—but a survivor.
WTF?!?!? :OMG:



Quote
For a second, neither of them moved—and then the woman uncrossed her legs, the eyes in remorse, it seems like, playing across her model-like face, as if pretending to hide.
“You- aren’t one of them…”  “ the woman stated, confused, her voice as gorgeous and stunning as an oceans’ breeze. “Are you here to rescue me?.”
She smoothed her silky hair with one finger as she spoke, and although Risa had never met her before, she suddenly knew who she was; the uniform she’d found in the locker, the welcoming note—it’s her. Julia.
Holy crap, has she been here all this time? How was she able to keep the zombies from finding her?



Quote
“Are you Julia?” Risa asked, trying to sound pleasantly respectful as she stepped closer to the desk. “Yes, that’s me,” she said smoothly, “and just who are you?”
Before she could speak, Julia went on, “No, don’t tell me. You have to get out of here..”
The way Julia says this, it almost sounds like she wants Risa to leave her behind. :O



Quote
“Somebody released something. Chemical. Everybodys’ gone…” Risa searched for some words of comfort, wanting to tell her that she was lucky to have lived, that it wasn’t her fault—but as the woman continued her mourn, the words died in her throat, along with her pity.
Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit. :o



Quote
“Just- go away. I’ve lost my will to live. Everyone I’ve cared about, gone. Eventually you’ll turn too, just like all the others.”
When you've witnessed what Julia's witnessed, having that sort of reaction is understandable, especially if you're convinced that you're going to eventually turn anyway. In a way though, perhaps she still has some hope. After all, she hasn't killed herself yet (though that just may be because she hasn't found a way to do it herself at the moment).

If the changes ARE being caused by this chemical, then it would be logical to think that the remedy/antidote (if there is one) would have to be fashioned in a similar manner.  Now unless one of the girls has a secret knack for chemistry or they find out that someone actually HAD made an antidote (but had been unable to administer it), it really looks bad right now. :(



Quote
“ A phone- “ Risa said, trying to find the right words. “ I need a phone- “

...

“ Well, “ Julia sterned an eyebrow, as if she’d read Risa’s mind. A tone of sympathy envelopes. “ All the land lines are dead, including cell phones- “ The woman stood, her figure in perfect proportions, her skin radiant; despite the grime and smudges. “ This is a long shot, but- “

Julia pauses, briefly smiling- probably in hopes to encourage Risa. “ The tower above you has a direct satellite feed. If you can find the control room, you might be able to use the communications device. “
Hmmmm...maybe they can get outside help? The next problem, however, is GETTING to the tower.


Finding the others would probably be nice too. :cry:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 02, 2008, 09:34:18 PM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Island City, Central
October 9, 2:20 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

Eri’s shoes scuffed shards of broken glass across the floor of the gun shop
as she snapped open drawers, ash-stained sweat trickling down her face. If she couldn’t find ammo pretty quick, she was screwed; the few weapons still remaining in the ravaged shop were inaccessible, strung with steel cable, and the front picture window was completely smashed. It wouldn’t take long for the creatures to find her, she was down to her last round, and she had no idea where she was.

Come on, what’re the bullets for this thing, there’s gotta be some in—

“Yes!”
Fourth drawer, under the deer-rifle case; a half-dozen empty clips and as many boxes of ammo; and they looked to be the size of bullets she was looking for- not too big and not too small. Eri grabbed a box and turned, slapping it on the counter as she glanced hurriedly at the front of the small shop. Still clear, if you didn’t include the dead guy on the floor. He wasn’t moving, but from the freshness
of the wounds that oozed from his considerable gut, staining his strappy white T, Eri  wouldn’t have long to linger; she didn’t know how long it took for the freshly dead to stand up—and didn’t really want to find out. Gotta do it fast anyway, it’s like I’m a beacon for those things and this place is easy access....

Gaze darting between the crashed front wall and her skittering hands, Eri started to load up, learning the process as she mix an’ matches; trial and error. She’d lucked across the gun dealer’s, having escaped the sewers in a frenzy, and ending up in the middle of this zombie infested stinkhole. Having no idea where to go, Eri thought’d it be best to head for the brightest place in the city; a tower, which she’d spotted thanks to its' prominent lights looming over the city.

When the fastest route to the tower had turned out to be blocked by a pile-up, the best detour was through this gun shop. It was a coincidence that had undoubtedly saved her life. Even killing two of the ex-living on her way, she’d nearly been over-whelmed by the sheer number of them.

“Uuunh___”

A ghastly, skeletal form staggered out of the street’s shadows, drunkenly aimed at the front of the shop. “Hurry, hurry,” Eri muttered, her fingers somehow managing to go faster. One clip down, one more and she could take the rest. If she bolted now, she’d be dead before she could make it to the tower.
Another leprous figure was suddenly standing at the mostly empty frame of the shop’s glass entrance, the decay so bad on its legs that Eri could see maggots squirming through the fibrous muscle. At this point, fixating the bullets and clip into the gun came naturally to her- a bit of practice and whaddya now; Zombie Killer Kamei has arrived.

• four.. . five. . . done!

She snatched up the gun and ejected the clip, reloading clumsily even as the mostly-empty case hit the floor. The maggoty creature was shouldering its way through the jagged corners of glass still attached to the frame, something liquid in its throat gurgling softly. Bag, she needed a bag. She’d tossed the two backpacks she’d packed on the plane; it was hard to run with enough weight as it is; which was smart, considering how much crawling, running and jumping she’d been doing.
Eri’s fevered gaze swept the space
behind the counter, stopping on a grease-stained gym bag propped against a stool in the back corner.
Two running steps and she had it, dumping the contents as she ran back to the pile of clips and loose bullets on the counter. Cleaning equipment rattled across the linoleum as Eri swept the clips into the bag, ignoring the scattered rounds in favor of the ammo drawer.

The decayed monster was shuffling toward her, stumbling on the body of the pot-bellied dead man, and Eri could smell how rotten it was. She jerked the gun up and leveled it at the creature’s face. The head, just like the two outside—
With a tremendous, thundering kick, the gurgling, pulpy skull blew apart, thick fluids splattering the shop’s walls and display cases in a wet slap. Before the decapitated mess could crumple, Eri spun and dropped into a crouch by the ammo drawer. She shoveled the heavy boxes into the nylon sack, her stomach knotted and shaking from the fear that, even now, the back alley could be filling up with more of
them, cutting her off from where she needed to go.

Five clips per box- from what this thing says, stupid boxes, get out already—


Pushing off from her crouch, and the small elastic necklace Sayumi had given her swiveling along her neck, Eri shouldered the bag and ran for the back door. From the corner of her vision, she saw that another creature had made it inside; from the crunch of powdering glass, there were more of them filing in just behind it. She opened the exit door and slid through, glancing left and right as the door settled closed, the automatic lock catching with a soft metallic snick. Nothing but
garbage cans and recycling bins, overflowing with mildewed waste. From where she stood, the alley stretched off to her left and then hooked left again; from what she'd seen earlier and if her sense of direction was right, the narrow, cluttered passage would take her straight an opening, letting out less on what looked like a block away from the tower. So
far, she’d been lucky; all she could do was hope that her fortune would hold out, would let her get to the tower alive and in one piece—and, please, find a heavily armed contingent of people who knew what the hell was going on.

And Risa. Be safe, Gakichan, and if you got there before me, I hope you didn’t lock the door.
Eri repositioned the leaden weight of the ammo across her back and started down the dimly lit alley, ready to blow apart anything that got in her way.

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on February 03, 2008, 10:05:49 PM
Quote
Fourth drawer, under the deer-rifle case; a half-dozen empty clips and as many boxes of ammo; and they looked to be the size of bullets she was looking for- not too big and not too small. Eri grabbed a box and turned, slapping it on the counter as she glanced hurriedly at the front of the small shop. Still clear, if you didn’t include the dead guy on the floor. He wasn’t moving, but from the freshness
of the wounds that oozed from his considerable gut, staining his strappy white T, Eri  wouldn’t have long to linger
Question is, did Eri shoot him or was the guy already dead when she got there? If it's the latter, then whatever/whoever it was that killed him could still be nearby. If it's the former...then...damn.   :pimp:

If she can, she needs to fully load up, as well as stock up on however many extra rounds she can carry.



Quote
“Uuunh___”

A ghastly, skeletal form staggered out of the street’s shadows, drunkenly aimed at the front of the shop. “Hurry, hurry,” Eri muttered, her fingers somehow managing to go faster. One clip down, one more and she could take the rest. If she bolted now, she’d be dead before she could make it to the tower.
Another leprous figure was suddenly standing at the mostly empty frame of the shop’s glass entrance, the decay so bad on its legs that Eri could see maggots squirming through the fibrous muscle. At this point, fixating the bullets and clip into the gun came naturally to her- a bit of practice and whaddya now; Zombie Killer Kamei has arrived.
ZKK FTW!!! :rockon:



Quote
Bag, she needed a bag. She’d tossed the two backpacks she’d packed on the plane; it was hard to run with enough weight as it is; which was smart, considering how much crawling, running and jumping she’d been doing.
Eri’s fevered gaze swept the space
behind the counter, stopping on a grease-stained gym bag propped against a stool in the back corner.
Two running steps and she had it, dumping the contents as she ran back to the pile of clips and loose bullets on the counter. Cleaning equipment rattled across the linoleum as Eri swept the clips into the bag,
There ya go.  Take on as much as you can carry since you're probably going to be needing them.



Quote
From where she stood, the alley stretched off to her left and then hooked left again; from what she'd seen earlier and if her sense of direction was right, the narrow, cluttered passage would take her straight an opening, letting out less on what looked like a block away from the tower. So
far, she’d been lucky; all she could do was hope that her fortune would hold out, would let her get to the tower alive and in one piece—and, please, find a heavily armed contingent of people who knew what the hell was going on.
It would be nice if that would happen, though we know it most likely won't. :(



Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: niigaki_risa on February 08, 2008, 05:45:03 AM
I've been reading from the start for about two hours straight nao. xD I am hooked!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on February 12, 2008, 02:51:10 AM
Eri + Guns + Actions = Sexy.  :P :P
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on February 12, 2008, 03:19:46 AM
Gonna be a lil late on my update guys- handling school and work together again, hehe... But I'll try to update within the next few days!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on February 12, 2008, 07:32:31 AM
OMGWTFBBQASS

start reading hummm...
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ringo-hime on April 23, 2008, 02:19:20 PM
cant wait!
XD
damn.
couldnt understand the first few chappies..but now everything makes sense... :yep:
mahn i got scared  :mon chilly: and sick( dah zombies... :mon barf: ) the whole island is really scary and gross :barf: :OMG: :on_puddle:.....im currently alone in the house.. XD
waahh?!..
gaki-san is so awesome! and eri too! :twisted: :twisted:
ganbatte kudasai! :farofflook:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sakura Momusu on April 23, 2008, 07:43:13 PM
gah...I thought there was a new chapter... :angry:

Either way... *bumps*  :muffin:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 12, 2008, 12:59:27 AM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Island City
October 9, 3:01 AM


Eri switched the dim flashlight off at
the base of the covered alley steps and looked up, numbingly staring at the closed door blocking her from the other side, and took a deep breath, trying
to psych herself up for whatever came next.

The chill
of the dark corridor behind her pressed at her back like an
icy hand, but still she hesitated, the pistols grip haft sweaty beneath her fingers as she slipped the warm flashlight into her
back pocket. She wasn't particularly looking forward to
ascending into the unknown, but she had nowhere else to
go, not unless she meant to go back to the sewers.

She could
smell oily smoke, and she guessed that the flickering
shadows at the top of the wide cement steps meant fire.

But what's up there? Oh, a zombie city of course . . .

What if it was like BIOHAZARD, what if the attack on
the island had unleashed a virus, or some of the animal
abominations that an evil corporation kept creating? Or was
'Rockfort' only a prison for their enemies? Maybe the
prisoners had rioted,
maybe things had only been bad
from Eri's point of view ...

...maybe you could walk up the dang stairs and
find out instead of guessing all day, hmm?


Her pulse thumping, Eri forced herself to take the
first step up, vaguely wondering why movies always
made it seem so easy, to bravely throw oneself into probable
danger. After tonight, she knew better. Maybe she
didn't have much of a choice about what she had to do,
but that didn't mean she wasn't scared. Considering the
circumstances, only a complete moron wouldn't be afraid.
She climbed slowly, opening her senses as new adrenaline
flushed her system, replaying the brief glimpse
she'd had of Sayumi when she set off to 'rescue' Risa. No help there, if anything, Sayumi is probably asleep, remembering how soothingly calm she was.

There was definitely a fire close to the
door, but apparently not a big one—there was
no heat filtering down, only a cool and humid breeze
that carried the pervasive smoke smell through the tiny hole. It seemed quiet,
and as she neared the top, she heard drops of rain hissing
as they met the flames, an oddly comforting sound.

The warm door knob was stuck, so Eri pushed with all her strength and eventually nudging the door enough for her to climb out, she emerged and she saw the
source of the fire, only meters away. A number of, what looked like to be military vehicles had
crashed, a large portion of it merrily burning amid a
thick, smoking haze. To her left was a wall, and what looked like a looming tower with prominent lights just
past the flaming wrecks; to her right, the open space of
a city street, gloomy and shrouded by the increasing
rain and the oncoming night.

As she fixes her bangs away from her stinging eyes, Eri squinted into the rainy dusk and made out a
number of dark shapes, though none of them seemed to
be moving; more debris, she thought. A whisper of
relief edged through her anxiety; whatever had happened here
seemed to be over.

Amazing, she thought, that she could possibly be relieved
to be alone in a war-torn unknown city at night. Even after watching all those horror films, her imagination would never have conjured up all
sorts of horrible things that happened in the past 24 hours. It appeared that ghosts and
cursed souls just didn't cut it on the scary meter anymore,
not after her recent run-ins.

She took a right towards the open street on the ruined U-shaped path, moving
slowly remembering how she'd been led through the
sewers before being pushed to the red-headed zombie. She thought
she could make out what looked like to be the entranced gate to the tower past the line
of rubble about 100 meters away, or at least an open
space in the far wall—


—and suddenly she was flying, the sound of an explosion
behind her assaulting her ears, WHUMP, a wave
of broiling heat throwing her into the mud, knocking her backpacks off, not to mention vaulting the pistol from her hands. The wet twilight
was suddenly brighter, the reek of burning chemicals
stinging her nose and eyes. She landed without
grace but managed not to stab herself with the combat
knife conjured against her landing zone, all of it happening so fast that she barely had time
to register confusion.

—don't think I'm hurt—a fuel tank must
have blown—


"Unnnh..."

Eri was on her feet instantly, the soft, pitiful, unmistakable
moan inspiring a near panic of action, the
sound joined by another, and another. She spun around
and saw the first one stumbling toward her from what
was left of the burning wrecks, a man, his clothes
and hair on fire, the skin of his face blistering and
black.

She turned again and saw two more of them crawling
up from the mud, their faces a sickening gray-white,
their skeletal fingers grasping in her direction, clutching
air as they reeled toward her. She positions her arms to fire her pistol, but realizes-
Sheesh! Nice way of losing the only thing between life and death Eri!

Thinking quick, she hastily picked up the combat knife, not knowing where her pistol or even packs of supplies went, she didn't have time for disbelief or dismay, not with
three of them closing in, not when she realized that there were others farther along the path. They staggered out
from die shadows, slack, brutalized faces all turning
slowly toward her, mouths hanging open, their gazes
blank and unchanging. Some wore shreds of military uniforms,
camo or plain gray, guards and what looked like to be prisoners. Eri scourged against the newly found smoke.

"Uhhhh..."
"Ohhh..."
The overlapping cries epitomized great longing, each
plaintive wail that of a starving man looking at a feast.
This... is so LAME!

It was beyond
lame, the transformation from human into mindless,
dying creatures, decaying as they walked. From what Eri got from the movies, the
inevitable fate of each zombie virus carrier was death, but she
couldn't let herself mourn for them, not now, her pity
limited by the need to survive.
Go go go NOW!

Her assessment and analysis lasted less than a second
and then she was moving, no plan except to get away.
With the path blocked in both directions, she leaped for
the gate in the distance, clambering over the heated jagged
 metal wreckage that marked the resting places of the true dead. Her
wet, muddy jeans clung to her legs, hampering her, her
shoes slipping against the smooth slabs, but she
managed to climb up and balance her weight between
two of them, out of reach for the moment.
For thesecond!
You gotta get out of here, fast.


This knife is no good, she didn't dare get close enough to use
it—a single healthy bite from one of those things and
she'd end up joining their ranks, if they didn't eat her first.
The one with the blackened face was nearest, his hair
melted away, part of his uniform still smoldering. He was
close enough for her to smell the greasy, nauseating
smell of burnt flesh, overlaid by the stench of the fuel
that had cooked it. She had ten, fifteen seconds at most
before he'd be close enough to grab for her.

She shot a glance at the center of the gate,
her arms out for balance. There were only two of them
between her and the entrance, but that was two too many,
she'd never make it past both of them. She knew from
the sewers that they were slow, and that their reasoning
skills were zip—

-they saw prey, they moved toward it in
a straight line, regardless of what was in the way. If she
could just bait them away from the gate—

Good idea, except there were too many on the
ground, six or seven of them, she'd end up surrounded—
—but not if you stay on the wreckage.

There were multiple zombies to either side of the center
row of debris, but only one standing at the end of the
line, directly in front of her ... and that one barely functional,
an eye gouged out, an arm broken and hanging.

It was a risky plan, one stumble and she was toast, but
the burned man was already reaching for her ankle with
his charred and shaking hands, rain sizzling on his upturned
face.

Eri leaped, arms wheeling as she landed with both
feet on the narrow top of the next smoldering wreck in line. She
started to pitch forward, jerking and swiveling her body
to maintain her center of gravity, but it was no good, she
was going to fall—

—and without thinking, she quickly jumped again,
then again, using the uneven wreckage like rocks in a river,
using her lack of balance to propel her forward. An
ashen-faced virus carrier snatched at her lower legs,
moaning in feverish hunger, but she was already past it,
leaping to the next 'landing' spot.

She didn't have time to
consider how she was going to stop, which was just as
well—because the unlikely path ran out one jump later
and her next leap was into a sloppy shoulder roll against
the muddy, concrete ground a meter below.

Oof,a hard drop, but she followed through and came
up on her feet, just barely, her legs sliding unsteadily in
the muck. The one-eyed zombie lurched toward her,
gurgling, within easy reach—but she quickly stumbled
around it, keeping on its blind side, the knife ready. The
creature attempted to turn, to find its meal once more,
but she easily stayed out of its limited sight.

She risked a glance away from her awkward, shuffling
dance and saw the other zombies closing in. The
rain intensified, sluicing the mud off of her.
It's working, just another few seconds—

Frustrated by its lack of success, the half-blinded carrier pawed at the air with its one good arm. The dirty,
blackened nails scraped across her chest and the zombie
moaned anxiously, scrabbling at the wet fabric, but it
couldn't get a solid grip.
God, it'stouchingme —

With a wordless cry of fear and disgust Eri slashed
out with the knife, deep, nearly bloodless cuts opening
up across its wrist. The zombie continued to clutch at
her, oblivious to the damage she was doing as it staggered
closer, and Eri decided that it was time to
leave.
She pulled her arms back, hands clasped, and then drove
them forward into the creature's chest, pushing as hard as
she could. She turned again to the center line of wreckage as
the creature fell backward, the others much closer now.

How she managed to climb back up so quickly she
didn't know; one second she was on the ground, the next
she was on top of beveled, burning metal. She saw that the gate
was clear, the zombies now loosely grouped near the
west wall.
Her hopping second journey along the rubble
was only slightly more controlled than the first, each
leap like a leap of faith, that she wouldn't slip and seriously
injure herself. The rain was tapering off, and she
could hear the wet, sucking sounds of their plodding,
slow-motion chase clearly; unless one of them suddenly
remembered how to jog, they were too far away to catch
up to her.

Now I just have to pray that the gate isn't secured,
she thought dizzily, jumping down from the last wreck.
Even if the gate was standing open, but if another door behind it wasn't; if it turned out to be locked, she was probably
doomed.

Three giant strides from where she landed, she reached the gate, reaching for the handle of a dented
metal knob, the exit set into the stone wall. It clicked
open smoothly and she held the knife ready, hoping that
if there were more carriers on the other side, at least the
odds might be better. Behind her, the chemical cannibals
lamented their loss, moaning loudly as she stepped
through.

Some kind of courtyard with a door beyond it, which was the entrance to the actual tower. Everything was surprisingly fresh, piled with pieces of random
wreckage, overlooked by a low guard tower and a few Japanese flags with an enormous plaque that had the words-

ROCKFORT ISLAND PRISON –

EST. 1944


sprawled across it.

There was
an overturned transport vehicle to her left, a low fire
burning inside. The night was coming on quickly but the
moon was also rising, either full or close to it, and as she
secured the door behind her, she could see there was no
immediate danger—no zombies headed toward her,
anyway. There were several bodies strewn about, none
of them moving, and she mentally crossed her fingers
that at least one of them had a gun and some ammo—

A brilliant light suddenly snapped on, a spotlight on
the guard tower, the force of it instantly blinding her—
—and as she instinctively looked away, the whining
chatter of automatic fire broke out, bullets splashing in
the mud at her feet. Blind and panicked, Eri dove for
cover, the random thought that she might have been better
off in that sewer repeating itself through her terror.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 12, 2008, 01:02:43 AM
Aya Matsuura
Rockfort Island Prison, Courtyard
October 9, 3:01 AM

The fighting had been over for some time, the last
gunshots maybe a few hours past, but Aya, also known by her preferred name, 'Julia',
thought she might stay where she was for a while, just in
case. Besides, she'd promised that girl, Risa, that she'd act as a look-out as the young girl would try to get to that communications room.

Not to mention it was still raining a little, with a bitter ocean
wind picking up. The guard tower was safe and dry, no
dead people and no zombies wandering around, and
she'd be able to see anyone coming in plenty of time to
head them off... with a little help from the machine
gun mounted on the window ledge, of course, a seriously
recognizable weapon.
She'd mowed down all the
courtyard zombies without breaking a sweat. She had a
handgun, too, a 9mm semi that she'd taken off one of the
past-tense guards, which also deserves recognition, though not
quite as much.


So, hang here another hour or so, assuming it doesn’t
start pouring again, then go get that girl.

Seeing that girl has given her hope- her young audacity aura, radiating out of her among this hell-torn estate. It was uplifting.
Aya thought she could handle a plane, she'd seen
hers... she'd been in co~ckpits often enough, but she
thought a boat might be better—not as far to fall if she
scr~ewed the pooch, so to speak.


She leaned casually against the cement window
ledge, looking out over the moonlit courtyard, wondering
if she should try to find a kitchen before ditching out.
The guards hadn't gotten around to serving lunch, being
as how they were all dying, and it seemed they didn't
stock the tower room with doughnuts or whatever, she'd
already looked. She was starving.

Maybe I should head for Europe, get myself some international
cuisine. I can go anywhere I want now, anywhere
at all. There's nothing holding me back.


The thought was supposed to get her excited for all
the possibilities, but it didn't, it made her feel anxious
and kind of weird, so she went back to considering her
escape. The main gate that led out of the prison was
locked down, but she figured if she searched enough
guards, she'd find one of the emblem keys. She'd already
run across one of the wardens, the late Paul Steiner, but all his
keys were gone.

So was most of his face, Aya thought, not particularly
unhappy about it. Steiner had been a serious dick, strutting
around like he was King Turd of Sh~it Mountain, always
smiling when another prisoner got led off to the infirmary.
And nobody ever came back from the infirmary—

—snick.

Aya froze, staring at the metal door straight across
from the tower. The city street was on the other side,
and she knew for a fact it was full of zombies, she'd
sneaked a look right after plugging the courtyard
corpses.

Jesus, could they open doors? They were walking
vegetables, mush brains, they weren't supposed to
be able to open doors, and if they could do that, what
else were they capable of—
—don't panic. You've got the machine gun, remember?


Everyone on this island is dead. If it was a person,
he or she was no friend of hers... and if it wasn't
human, or was a zombie, she'd be putting it out of its
misery. Either way, she wasn't going to hesitate, and she
wasn't going to be afraid. Fear was for the weak.

Aya grabbed for the searchlight handle with her
right hand, her left already on the trigger guard of the
heavy black rifle. As the door swung open, she swallowed
dryly and snapped the light on, firing as soon as
she had the target pinned down.

The weapon rattled out a stream of bullets, the handle
jouncing against her hand, rounds kicking up tiny fountains
of mud. She caught a glimpse of something green and yellow, a
shirt maybe, and then her target was diving out of the
line of fire, moving way too fast to be one of the cannibals.
She'd heard about some of the monsters this place
had cooked up and machine gun or no, she hoped to God
she wasn't about to meet one of them.

Just try to hide from me- you bast~ard—
She tracked right with the
searchlight and kept firing, a sudden anxious sweat on her
brow. The person or thing was behind the protruding wall
near the base of the tower, out of sight, but if she couldn't
kill it, she could at least scare it away. Cement chips flew,
the high-intensity beam illuminating the lower half of a
dead prison guard, mud, and debris, but no target—

—and there was a lightning flash of motion from behind
the wall, a glimpse of pale, upturned face—

BAM! BAM! BAM!

—and the searchlight shattered, white-hot chunks of
glass spraying across the tower room floor. Aya let out
an involuntary curse as she jumped back from the machine
gun, somebody was shooting at her and she didn't care
about the gun anymore.

"Nice shot" she shouted, her voice breaking on sarcasm. "Wanna try again?"

It was dead silent for a few seconds, and then a petite
female voice came out of the dark; brave and somehow
scared.
"Say Uncle."

Aya blinked uncertainly, confused—and then remembered
how to breathe again, feeling her cheeks go
red as the sarcasm fell away.
"Say Uncle," that was totally lame.

So much for first impressions.

"I'm coming down," Aya said, relieved that her voice
didn't break into involuntary sarcasm this time, deciding that anyone who could
make a joke after being shot at couldn't be all bad. If this person
was the enemy, she had the 9mm ... but friendly or not,
there was no way she was going to ask her not to shoot
again, that would just be poor leadership.

And it's a girl... sounds young...
She did her best to ignore the thought, no point in getting
her hopes up. For all she knew, the girl was ninety-eight,
bald, and smoked cigars ... but even if she wasn't, even
if this girl was an asset to the situation, Aya didn't want to end up taking
responsibility for any life besides her own, screw that
sh~it.


She was one of the last survivors, if any. It's one thing to help Risa, but it's another having others count on you
was almost as bad as having to depend on others ....


The thought was uncomfortable, and she pushed it
aside. Anyway, the circumstances weren't exactly normal,
what with a bunch of diseased monsters running
wild and death around every corner. Gross, slimy death,
too, the kind with maggots and pus.

Aya took the steps to the courtyard two at a time, her
eyes adjusting to the post-searchlight dark as she stepped
out to meet the young girl. She stood in the center of the courtyard,
a gun in hand... and as Aya got closer, it was all she
could do not to stare.

The girl was muddy and wet and about the most girlish
girl she'd ever seen, her face like the 'girl next door', defined eyes and
fine, even features. Short dark hair in a dripping ponytail.
Her features don't match her attitude though- her time on this dead island must've
toughened her up.
Which is always a good thing.

They were about the same height, and looked to be about the same
age, Aya thought—she'd be eighteen or nineteen in a couple of
months, and she couldn't be much older.


She wore
jeans, shoes, and an oversized green and yellow sweater, but despite that, the entire outfit accentuating
her lean, petite body ... and although she
looked tired and wary, her brown eyes sparkled
brightly.

Must be part of Risa's group....
Aya wanted to tell her she was sorry about firing at
her, to tell her who she was and what had happened during
the attack, to say something 'not scary' and worldly and
inspirational—
"You're not missing an eyeball," Aya blurted, inwardly cursing
even as it came out. Brilliant.

"Eyeball," she said mildly, and Aya suddenly realized
that the girls' weapon was pointing at her, she held it low,
but she was definitely aiming it. Even as Aya froze the girl
took a step back and raised the gun, watching her
closely, her finger under the trigger guard and the muzzle
only inches from her face. "Who are
you?"
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 12, 2008, 01:04:42 AM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Island Prison, Courtyard
October 9, 3:20 AM

The beautiful woman smiled. If the woman was nervous, she was doing a
good job of not letting it show. Eri didn't take her finger
off the trigger, but she was already half convinced
that this woman was no threat to her.

Eri'd shot out the light, but
this lady easily could have strafed the yard and taken her
down.

"Hey cutie," she said, still smiling. "My name's
Aya. Aya Matsuura. I was a guard here."

"Cutie?"

Oh, great. Nothing annoyed her more
than being patronized. On the other hand, Aya was obviously
older than her, which probably meant she was
just trying to assert her seniority, to be a leader rather than
a peer. In Eri's experience, there were few things more obnoxious
than someone trying to be something they
weren't.

Aya looked her up and down, obviously checking Eri's
gear, and she took another step back, the gun unwavering;
Eri wasn't going to take any chances.
The weapon she gripped looked just like the other one- despite being a little lighter. In any case, it seemed like an excellent handgun and apparently
standard issue for the prison guards. She'd found it after diving for cover, next to the
dead, outstretched fingers of a man in uniform... and if
Eri shot Ms. Matsuura with it at this range, most
of her beautiful face would be on the ground.
Aya gave off an aura that Eri'd had known her in a past life, or even in a parallel universe; but she shrugged it off.

"I'm guessing you're not from the island, either," Aya
said casually. "I'm sorry about opening up on you like
that, by the way. I didn't think there was anyone else alive
around here, so when the door opened..." She shrugged.
"Anyway," she said, cocking an eyebrow, obviously
watching Eri's reaction. "What's your name?"

There was no way this lady seems bad, Eri
was more sure of it with each word out of Aya's mouth.
Eri slowly lowered the semiautomatic, wondering why
Aya and her model like features would want to be a guard to begin with.

"...Eri," she said. "I... crashed on this island."
"So I've heard... Talk about timing," Aya said, not surprised, Eri had to smile a
little at that; she'd been thinking the same thing herself.
" So I've heard? " Eri repeats in Aya’s tone, confused.
"Eri, that's a nice name," Aya continued, ignoring her as she looks
into her eyes. "I'll definitely remember that."

Eri knew it was obvious that Aya had somehow met up with Risa. There was
no question that she'd have to take Aya with her to look
for an escape, and she didn't want to deal with her obtuse attitude
along the way.

"Well, much as I'd like to hang around, I've got a
plane to catch," she said, sighing melodramatically. "Assuming
I can find one. I'll look for you and your friend before I take off.
Be careful, this place is dangerous."

F-friend? Eri thought.
Aya started toward a door next to the guard tower, directly
opposite from the one Eri'd come through.
"Don't die."

Eri was so surprised that she almost couldn't find her
voice in time. Was Aya nuts, or just stupid? She was at the
door before Eri spoke up, jogging after her.
"Aya, wait! We should stick together—"

She turned and shook her head, her expression incredibly
condescending. "I don't want you following
me, okay? No offense, but you'll just slow me
down."
Aya smiled winningly again, working the eye contact
with precision. "Which reminds me; your Risa is up there- " Aya nodded upward at the tower above. " -looking for the communications room. Meet up with her if you want. "

" But- " Eri prodded.
" Look, "Aya interrupted." just keep your eyes and ears open, you'll be
fine. "

Aya was through the door and gone before Eri could
say anything. Relieved, dumbfounded and thoroughly annoyed,
Eri watched the door settle closed, wondering how
Aya had survived so far.

Her attitude suggested that she
thought this was just one big video game, where she
couldn't possibly get hurt or killed. It appeared that
sheer bravado counted for something ... the one thing
females like her seemed to have in abundance.

She and Miki would make a fine pair-

If Aya really had that leadership quality, Eri could definitely use her help. She had to go after
her, and they both had to get Risa, the others and—

Arroooooooo...

The terrible, lonely, ferocious sound that suddenly
shattered the still night was one she'd heard just moments before, and it was coming from behind the door
that Aya had just gone through. There was no mistaking
it for anything else.
A dog, probably infected as well, could
turn it from a domestic animal into a ruthless killer.
After a fast search of the dead guards in the courtyard,
she had two more full clips and part of a third. As
ready as she was going to get, Eri took a few deep
breaths and then slowly pushed the door open with the
9mm's barrel, hoping that Risa would stay
lucky until Eri found her... and that by meeting Aya,
Eri's own luck hadn't just taken a serious turn for the
worse.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: niigaki_risa on June 12, 2008, 02:23:52 AM
Huzzah for updates!!  :muffin:

So Aya's Julia? Didn't see that comin O-o I'm at the edge of my seat now! XD
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on June 12, 2008, 06:42:24 AM
Update?


...


Holy **** it's an update! Man I hope I can remember what's happening here.


Quote
Maybe she
didn't have much of a choice about what she had to do,
but that didn't mean she wasn't scared. Considering the
circumstances, only a complete moron wouldn't be afraid.
Very true. While it's important for her to keep her wits, that doesn't mean that she can't be scared. In some cases like this, it's actually a good thing to be at least a little scared as it makes you more alert of your surroundings.



Quote
As she fixes her bangs away from her stinging eyes, Eri squinted into the rainy dusk and made out a
number of dark shapes, though none of them seemed to
be moving; more debris, she thought. A whisper of
relief edged through her anxiety; whatever had happened here
seemed to be over.
But then, are the ones who were responsible for it gone as well?



Quote
—and suddenly she was flying, the sound of an explosion
behind her assaulting her ears,

...

all of it happening so fast that she barely had time
to register confusion.

—don't think I'm hurt—a fuel tank must
have blown—


"Unnnh..."

Eri was on her feet instantly, the soft, pitiful, unmistakable
moan inspiring a near panic of action, the
sound joined by another, and another.
Oh shit, run Eri! 
:OMG:



Quote
There were multiple zombies to either side of the center
row of debris, but only one standing at the end of the
line, directly in front of her ... and that one barely functional,
an eye gouged out, an arm broken and hanging.
She going to try to get past him?



Quote
*ERI'S LEAPING ESCAPE*
Oh man that's close!  :shock:



Quote
Three giant strides from where she landed, she reached the gate, reaching for the handle of a dented
metal knob, the exit set into the stone wall. It clicked
open smoothly

...

Behind her, the chemical cannibals
lamented their loss, moaning loudly as she stepped
through.

Some kind of courtyard with a door beyond it, which was the entrance to the actual tower. Everything was surprisingly fresh, piled with pieces of random
wreckage, overlooked by a low guard tower and a few Japanese flags with an enormous plaque that had the words-

ROCKFORT ISLAND PRISON –
Score, now all she has to do is find whatever it was she was supposed to be looking for (can't remember right now what that something was).



Quote
A brilliant light suddenly snapped on, a spotlight on
the guard tower, the force of it instantly blinding her—
—and as she instinctively looked away, the whining
chatter of automatic fire broke out, bullets splashing in
the mud at her feet. Blind and panicked, Eri dove for
cover, the random thought that she might have been better
off in that sewer repeating itself through her terror
Okay, it's highly unlikely that zombies can work spotlights and/or operate automatic weapons, so this means that there must be survivors here in the prison! 
:w00t:

...

Unfortunately it looks like they're mistaking Eri for one of the zombies. 
 :bleed eyes:



Quote
Aya Matsuura
Rockfort Island Prison, Courtyard
October 9, 3:01 AM

The fighting had been over for some time, the last
gunshots maybe a few hours past, but Aya, also known by her preferred name, 'Julia',
thought she might stay where she was for a while, just in
case. Besides, she'd promised that girl, Risa, that she'd act as a look-out as the young girl would try to get to that communications room.
Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait....

...


...


...


Julia...is AYAYA?!?"!?! :mon wtf:

And not only that, but she's met up with Risa?!?!?  My memory must have totally gone down the toilet because right now I'm thinking...WHEN THE HELL DID THAT HAPPEN???
 :hip blink:



OH **** THAT MEANS IT'S AYA SHOOTING AT ERI!!! :mon scare:



Quote
She'd already
run across one of the wardens, the late Paul Steiner, but all his
keys were gone.

So was most of his face, Aya thought, not particularly
unhappy about it. Steiner had been a serious dick, strutting
around like he was King Turd of Sh~it Mountain, always
smiling when another prisoner got led off to the infirmary.
And nobody ever came back from the infirmary—
Sooooooooooooo...how exactly was Aya involved in the goings-on at this prison anyway?
:dunno:



Quote
*AYA + ERI SHOOTING AT EACH OTHER, THEN STATEMATE FOLLOWED BY MEETING*

"My name's
Aya. Aya Matsuura. I was a guard here."
So then...in this story Aya never knew the others until they crashed here and she met Risa?  :?



Quote
Aya gave off an aura that Eri'd had known her in a past life, or even in a parallel universe; but she shrugged it off.
:roll:




Quote
"Well, much as I'd like to hang around, I've got a
plane to catch," she said, sighing melodramatically. "Assuming
I can find one. I'll look for you and your friend before I take off.
Be careful, this place is dangerous."

F-friend? Eri thought.
Aya started toward a door next to the guard tower, directly
opposite from the one Eri'd come through.
"Don't die."

Eri was so surprised that she almost couldn't find her
voice in time. Was Aya nuts, or just stupid? She was at the
door before Eri spoke up, jogging after her.
"Aya, wait! We should stick together—"
I gotta say I'm with Eri on this one. What's Aya thinking going out there on her own at this time? Is she even taking any protection with her?



Quote
"I don't want you following
me, okay? No offense, but you'll just slow me
down."
Aya smiled winningly again, working the eye contact
with precision.
Does Aya have some Special Forces training or something?



Quote
"Which reminds me; your Risa is up there- " Aya nodded upward at the tower above. " -looking for the communications room. Meet up with her if you want. "
Aya =  :gmon hot:
Eri =  :stunned:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on June 13, 2008, 12:59:18 PM
Update?!  *goes into Gaki mode*  USO!!  :O  a lot of updates too!  Thank you!!   :luvuluvu:

wow I love all the surprises!  The whole Julia thing was  :shocked: Now I feel relieved that she isn't evil...As for Eri..She's soo cool now  :luvluv1: Wow...!  :heart:

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on June 13, 2008, 02:58:05 PM
Whaaat???? An Update??!!!! And it was posted 2 days ago??!! Now can't remember where the hell am I. I'm Glad.   :cow: :cow:

Hmmmm... after reading, i think I have to re read a few more epi. And I was thinking, Is this an HP alternative world? It seems Eri wasn't surprised to see a person carrying Aya's name. But anyway. Glad to see  this fic again. Thanks Meowchi   :cow: :cow:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 14, 2008, 12:02:03 AM
Hey guys- glad to see people are still reading this, despite the slow updates, LOL. i think the story is almost to 70 chapters now, woohoo!

anyway yeah, this is pretty much a 'parrellel universe'- which is just my excuse to do more with the story with a more broaden core of stuff in terms implementing new H!P people, than just being stuck to momusu! when you see more characters in the story- i'll explain if they're authenticated (put into my story as how they are in real life) or parrellel'd (put into my story as a fictional version (like aya.. the same person, just not a h!p singer). just think of it as one big whole movie.

and yeah- sorry for the slow updates! school school school work work work life life life and school school school!

oh btw, JFC i had to edit your posts to take out the cuss words, cause i'm posting from a public computer which filters out cuss words, which blocks out the page lol. so try not to cuss, otherwise i cant see it! :P

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on June 14, 2008, 09:42:53 AM
oh btw, JFC i had to edit your posts to take out the cuss words, cause i'm posting from a public computer which filters out cuss words, which blocks out the page lol. so try not to cuss, otherwise i cant see it! :P
Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaame...:bleed eyes:


How about if I say something like "frak" or "shat" instead? Can you see those? :D
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 17, 2008, 10:19:05 PM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard
October 9, 3:45 AM

If there were infected dogs roaming the grounds, they
were hiding. The open yard Eri stepped into was littered
with corpses, their flesh a sickly gray beneath the
pale moonlight except for where the countless splashes
of blood had fallen; no dogs, nothing moving except the
low clouds scudding across the thickening night sky.
Eri stood for a moment, watching the shadows, wanting
to make sure of her surroundings before leaving the
exit behind.

"Aya," she whispered harshly, afraid to shout for
fear of what might be lurking. Unfortunately, Aya Matsuura was as scarce as the howling dog she'd heard;
Aya hadn't just wandered away, it seemed, she'd taken off
at a sprint.

Why? Why would she choose to be alone?
Maybe Eri was wrong, but Aya's bit about not wanting to be
slowed down just didn't ring true- In any situation for that matter.

When Eri'd knowingly stumbled into Morning Musume as a 6th gen member, meeting Reina and Sayumi had made all the difference in the world; they
hadn't stuck together the entire time, but just knowing
that there was someone else as shocked, shy and scared as
she was ... instead of feeling helpless and isolated,
she'd been able to form clear objectives, goals beyond
mere pop idol things.

And Eri knew this situation has no relation to anything she'd been through- but simply from a safety standpoint, having someone
to watch your back is a hell of a lot better than going it
solo, no question.


Whatever her reason, she was going to do her
damnedest to talk Aya out of it, assuming Eri could find
her. The yard in front of her was much bigger than the
one she'd just stepped out of, a long, one-story cabin to
her right, the side of the tower; a wall without doors to her left, the back of a
larger building, perhaps. A low fire was burning in one
of the wall's broken windows, and there was plenty of
debris strewn among the dead, evidence of the forceful
attack. To her immediate right was a locked gate,
a moonlit dirt path on the other side, and a closed
door... which meant that Aya was either in the cabin
or had gone around it, using the trail at the far end of the
yard that also headed to the right.

Eri decided to try the cabin first... and as she
hopped the few steps up to the railed porch that ran most
of the length of the building, she found herself wondering
if Risa met Aya, why hadn't she convinced her to team up? Things were definitely out of place here, but Eri realized she didn't have enough experience in this mess to differentiate between
the guilty and the innocent.

She had reached the plain wooden door of the cabin,
and holding the 9mm at the ready, she gently pushed it
open—and immediately closed it, her course decided by
the two undead she'd seen inside, both stumbling
around a table. A second later there was a thump at the
door, a low, pitiful moan filtering out.

The trail it is, then.
She doubted that the confident Aya would have left anyone standing had she gone into the cabin, and Eri probably would have heard the shots—
—unless they got Aya first.

Eri didn't like it, but the grim reality of her situation
was optimistic and she couldn't afford to waste the ammo to find out.
She'd follow the path, see where that led... and if she

couldn't find her then, Aya was on her own. Eri wanted to
do the right thing, but she also felt pretty strongly about
saving her own hide; she had to get back to the shore, to Sayumi
and the others, which she certainly couldn't do if she blew
her ammo and ended up being someone's lunch.

She moved back along the porch, all of her senses on
high as she neared the end of the building. She hadn't
forgotten about the zombie dog or dogs, and listened for
the patter of claws against dirt, for the heavy panting
that she remembered from her previous experience in
the forest. The damp, chill night was quiet, a shivering
breeze sweeping lightly through the yard, the only
breathing she heard her own.

A quick glance around the corner of the cabin; nothing,
only a man's body lying half in and half out of the
building's crawl space, some five meters away. Another
ten past that and the path turned right again, much to
Eri's relief—she'd seen that leg of the trail through
the locked gate, and it had been empty then.
So Aya must have gone through that door, the one on
the west wall...

It was also a relief to know something,
to know anything certain when it came to conclusions.

She started down the path, thinking about what it would take
to convince the macho lady to stay with her. Maybe if
she told Aya about the others, explained that she had
others that can join up with them and fight ...

Eri was just about to step over the lone corpse's
upper body when it moved.
She jumped back, her semi pointed at the man's
bloody head, her heart hammering—and she realized
that he was dead, that someone or something in the
shadows of the crawl space was pulling him inside by
his legs, a strong and steady series of jerks—

—like a dog backing up with something heavy in its
jaws.


She didn't think anything after that, instinctively leaping
over the dead man and sprinting away, aware that the
dog—if that's what it was—wouldn't be preoccupied forever.

The realization that it had been less than a meter
away lent her speed as she took the corner, her shoes slapping
against the wet, hard packed earth, her arms pumping.
Zombies were slow, uncoordinated; the quick glance at the 'dog' that
she had run across in the forest looked vicious and lightning quick.

Even armed, she wasn't interested in facing off
with one of them, a single bite and she'd be dead, too.

Arrroooooo!

The gurgling howl came from farther
away than the crawl space, from somewhere back in the
front part of the yard.

Sheesh, how many— Didn't matter, she was almost
there, her salvation ahead on the left. Not daring to look
back, she didn't slow down a step until she reached the
door, grabbed the handle and shoved. It opened easily,
and since she didn't see anything with teeth directly hi
front of her, she jumped in and slammed the door behind
her—
—only to hear the multiple wails of zombies, to smell
the feverish rot of the dying undead even as something
crashed into the door at her back and began to
claw at it, growling like some feral monster.

How many dogs, how many zombies?

The thought flashed through her panicked mind, the need to conserve
ammo deeply ingrained after the sewers, and what if I'm
about to hit a dead end?


She almost turned back in spite
of the risk, until she saw where the zombies were.
The passage she'd entered was thick with gloom, but
she could see several stumbling men locked in a caged
area to her left, all of them pretty far gone. One of them
was beating on the mesh door, its nearly skeletal hands
hanging with ribbons of damaged tissue, oblivious to
the pain of its disintegrating body.

Must be the kennel...
Eri took a few steps farther in, focusing worriedly
on the simple and somewhat flimsy lock holding the
door closed—and saw the three uncaged zombies just as
the first was reaching for her, its gaping mouth dripping
with saliva and some other dark fluid, its bony fingers
stretching out to touch her. She'd been so intent on the
caged creatures, she hadn't realized that there were
more of them.

She reflexively dropped her weight and snapped her
left leg into its chest, a solid and effective side kick that
knocked the creature back. She could feel her foot sink
into its deteriorating flesh but didn't have time for disgust,
already bringing the 9mm up—

—and with a thin metallic crash, the kennel door
banged open, and suddenly she was facing seven instead
of three. They crowded toward her, clumsily maneuvering
past a Dumpster, a few barrels, the bodies of their
fallen brethren.

Bam!

She shot the closest one without thinking, a
neat hole punching through its right temple, understanding
that she was doomed as it crumpled and hit the dirt.
Too many, too tightly grouped, she'd never make it—

—the barrels!

One of them was marked flammable,
same trick they use in the movies—

Eri dove for cover behind the Dumpster, switching
the gun to her left hand as she landed. The target marked
in her mind's eye, she came up shooting, only her arm
curling around the Dumpster as the confused zombies
teetered and searched, moaning hungrily—

Bam! Bam! B—

—KA-BLAM!

The Dumpster slammed into her right shoulder,
knocking her over backward. She curled into a ball on
her side, squealing, ears ringing, as jagged, burning shreds of metal
rained down from above, clattering atop the Dumpster, a
few of them landing on her left leg. She slapped them
off, scarcely able to believe that it had worked, that she
was still alive.

She sat up, breathing heavily, pushing herself into a crouch, looking out
at what remained of her assailants. Only one of them
was still whole, leaning heavily on the kennel, its
clothes and hair on fire; the upper body of a second was
trying to crawl toward her, its black and bubbling skin
sloughing off as it inched forward. The rest were in
pieces, the burning earth licking up to claim the pathetic
remains as its own.

Eri quickly dispatched the two left alive, her heart
aching a little at the dismal end these people had come
to. Ever since the first sight of these things, she knew her dreams are going to be haunted
by zombies, by the stinking, dripping creatures that
sought live flesh as sustenance. If somebody had unintentionally
created these particular monsters, like nightmarish
walking corpses straight out of the movies- Eri decided it
was kill or be killed, there was no choice.

Except they were people not so long ago. People with
families and lives, who hadn't deserved to die in such
terrible ways, no matter what evils they may have committed.


She looked down at the poor burned bodies,
feeling almost sick with pity—and a low but insistent
fever of hatred for whatever caused this.
Eri shook her head and did her best to let it go,
aware that allowing herself to carry all that pain might
make her hesitate at some crucial moment. Like a soldier
at war, she couldn't afford to humanize the enemy ... although
she had no clues as to who the real enemy was,
and she hoped fervently that whatever is responsible, would
all burn in hell for what they'd done.

Not wanting to be surprised again, she carefully and
thoroughly checked the passage's shadows in her evaluation
of next-step choices. In the back of the kennel was
an actual guillotine, stained with what appeared to be
real blood. Just looking at it made her shudder, reminding
her of her timidness, proof that she was as fragile as any Japanese teen.

Behind the
nasty execution device was a door, but Aya obviously
hadn't gone that way, not with the zombies locked in.
Next to the kennel was a kind of metal sliding shutter,
but it wouldn't open ... and next to that, the only door
Aya could have gone through, because the passage was a
dead end just past it.

Eri walked to the door, suddenly feeling very tired
and very old, her emotions spent. She checked the handgun
and then reached for the handle, absently wondering
if she would ever see her family again. Sometimes
holding on to her hope was a tremendous burden, made
all the heavier because she couldn't set it aside, not even
for a moment.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 17, 2008, 10:31:16 PM
Aya Matsuura
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard Office
October 9, 4:07 AM

Aya jumped when she heard the explosion outside,
reflexively looking around at the small, cluttered office
as though expecting the walls to crumble. After a few
beats she relaxed, figuring it was probably just another
heat blast, nothing to worry about. Ever since 'the attack',
the unchecked fires burning throughout the prison compound
occasionally rolled over something combustible,
a canister of oxygen or kerosene or whatever, and then
ker-blooey,another explosion.


It was just such a blast that had kept her alive, actually—
she'd been knocked out by a flying chunk of wall
when an oil barrel had blown up, the debris covering
her completely, hiding her. When she'd finally come to,
the big zombie chow-down was pretty much over, most
of the prison guards and prisoners already dead. ...
… Bad train of thought.

She shook it off and returned her
attention to the computer screen, to the file directory
she'd stumbled across while trying to find a map of the
island. Some dumba~ss had written the pass code number
on a sticky note and slapped it on the hard drive, giving
her easy access to some obviously secret stuff. Too bad
most of it was dull as dishwater— prison budgeting,
names and dates she didn't recognize, information about
some kind of special alloy that metal detectors couldn't
pick up ... that one was kind of interesting, considering
she'd had to walk through a two-way lockdown metal detector
to get to the office, but three or four well-placed
bullets to the mechanism had taken care of that. Good
thing, too;
she'd found one of the main door emblem keys
tucked in a desk drawer, which would definitely have
triggered a lockdown on her way back through.

All I need is a freakin’ map to the nearest boat or
plane and I'm history.
She'd pick up those two girls after she
cleared a path, too, play the knight in shining armor...
and they'd undoubtedly be appreciative, maybe even
enough to want to—


A name on the file directory caught her eye. Aya
frowned, peering closer at the screen. There was a folder
labeled Musume, Mor... as in Morning Musume? She
tapped it up, curious, and was still reading, totally absorbed,
when she heard a noise behind her.

She scooped her gun off the counter and spun around,
mentally kicking herself for not paying better attention—
and there was Eri, her own weapon pointing at
the floor, a slightly irritated look on her face.

"What are you doing?" Eri asked casually, as if she
hadn't just scared the crap out of her. "And how did you
get past the zombies outside?"

"It's called stealth," Aya answered, annoyed by the question. She was following me? "And I'm looking for
a map ... Which reminds me- you're part of Risa's group- the singers, right?"
Eri frowned. "Yeah. Why?"

Morning Musume. No doubt in my mind- it's about them. Aya remembered seeing a commercial, something about their new single- and recognizing Eri's face as one of them. She sterns her eyebrows, vaguely wondering if Risa's clan is involved more in this than a simple plane crash. Her friends, sure as hell are; Why is a pop group- basically just singers, much less young girls, even in the system? Morning Musume couldn't be a serious thorn in Rockfort's side. No way she would have admitted it out loud, but Aya was
kind of stumped.

There might be more to this than meets the eye, Aya thought. They could be in on it too… No way to find out unless I let it play on for a while- see how this turns out.

Aya turns, closing and hiding the Morning Musume folder and motioned Eri toward the computer.
"You might want to tell the police where you are," she said, stepping back so Eri could
take over. Apparently, 'one of them is compatible', though the file didn't say much more, other than medical gibberish. Aya was glad that she'd run across a file that meant something; a little mystery and suspense was always a good thing, no matter the situation. Besides- this is just proof of the Japanese government committing foul play.

Eri scanned the screen and then tapped a few keys, opening up an internet browser, glancing back at Aya with a look of relief.

"Thank God for private satellites. The police won't believe me if I e-mail them, but I can get through to my family, they should be still in Tokyo.. . ."

She'd already started typing, absently explaining herself
as her fingers moved across the keys. "... there's a
message board we all use ... there, see? 'Contact
ASAP, the gang's all here.' My dad posted the night I disappeared."

Aya shrugged, not really interested in the life and
times of Eri's pals. "Click on that file, the longitude and
latitude of this rock are written down," Aya said, smiling a
little.

"Why don't you send your dad directions, let
him come save the day?"
Aya expected another irritated look, but Eri only
nodded, her expression dead serious. "Good idea. I'll
say we're trapped at these coordinates. Send help, S.O.S."

Eri was cute, all right, but also pretty naive. "That
was a joke," Aya said, shaking her head. They were in the
middle of nowhere.
Eri was staring at her. "Hilarious. I'll tell it to my dad
when he shows up."

Entirely without warning, a fiery rage welled up inside
of Aya, a tornado of anger and despair and a whole
bunch of feelings she couldn't even begin to understand.
What she did understand was that little Miss Eri was
wrong, she was stupid and snotty and wrong.

"Are you kidding? You actually expect him to show,
with what's going on here? And look at the coordinates!"
The words came out hot and fast and louder than
Aya intended, but she didn't care. "Don't be such an
idiot—believe me, you can't depend on people like that,
you'll only get hurt in the end, and then you'll have nobody
to blame but yourself!"

Now Eri was looking at her like she'd lost her mind,
and on top of Aya's fury came a crushing wave of shame,
that she'd freak out for no good reason. She could feel
tears threatening, only adding to her humiliation, and
there was no way she was going to cry in front of Eri like
some baby, no way. Before Eri could say anything, Aya
turned and ran, blushing furiously.

"Aya, wait!"

Aya slammed the office door behind her and kept
going, wanting only to get out, to get away, hell with the
map, I've got the key, I'll figure something out and I'll
kill anything that tries to stop me —


Through the long hall, past the dead metal detector
and out, her weapon ready, a part of her bitterly disappointed
as she ran past the kennel, twice nearly tripping
over wet and smoldering body parts—there was nothing
to shoot, no one to blast into oblivion, to make her stop
feeling whatever it was she was feeling.

She barreled through the door that came out behind the
bunkhouse and started around the long building, sweating,
her heart pounding, her silky hair sticking to her
scalp and neck in spite of the cold air—and she was so focused on
her own strange madness, her need to run, that she didn't
see or hear anything coming until it was almost too late.

Wham, something hit her from behind, knocking her
sprawling. Aya immediately rolled onto her back, a
sudden mortal terror blocking out everything else—and
there were two of them, two of the prison's guard dogs,
one of them circling back from having jumped on her,
the other growling deep in its throat, its legs stiff and
head down as it slowly approached.
Jesus, look at 'em—

They had been rottweilers, but not anymore; they'd
been infected, he could see it in their glazed red eyes
and dripping muzzles, in the strange new ridges of muscle that flexed and bunched beneath their almost slimy looking
coats. And for the first time since the attack, the
immensity of that woman's craziness—their secret experiments,
their ridiculous cloak and dagger mentality—really
hit home.

Aya liked dogs, a hell of a lot more than
she liked most people, and what had happened to these
two poor animals wasn't fair.

Not fair, wrong place at the wrong time, I didn't deserve
any of this, I didn't do anything wrong-


She wasn't even aware that the object of her pity had
changed, that she was admitting to herself how crappy 
things really were, how badly she'd been screwed; she
didn't have time to notice. It had been less than a second
since she'd rolled onto her back, and the dogs were getting
ready to attack.

It was over in another second, the time it took to pull
the trigger once, pivot, pull it again. Both animals went
down instantly, the first taking it in the head, the second,
in the chest. The second dog let out a single yip of pain
or fear or surprise before it collapsed in the mud, and
Aya's hatred for the government multiplied exponentially
with that strangled sound, her mind repeating again and
again how unfair it all was as she crawled to her feet and
broke into a stumbling run. She had the key to the prison
gate; she wasn't going to be the captive anymore.

Time for a little payback, she thought grimly, suddenly
hoping, praying that she crossed paths with one of them,
one of the sick, decision-making as~shole ba~stards who
worked for the government. Maybe if she got to hear them beg
for death, maybe then she'd feel a little better.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 17, 2008, 10:48:17 PM
Risa Niigaki
Rockfort Tower, Floor 34
October 9, 8:21 AM

God help me, I've finally seen it for myself; God help us
all.
They lied to us. Dr. Niita and the government people
held a press conference at the hospital just this morning,
and they damn near insisted that there's no need to
panic— that the cases being called in were isolated events,
that the victims were suffering from the flu; not, according
to them, the so-called cannibal disease that the
prisoners were going on about in July, in spite of what a
few "paranoid" citizens are now saying. Hirokane was
there, too, he backed the docs up and reiterated his views
on the defunct prison staff incompetence; case closed,
right? Nothing to worry about.

We were on our way back to the office from the press
conference, south on Cole Street, and there was a commotion
holding up traffic, a couple of stopped cars and a gathering
crowd. No cops on the scene. I thought it was some
minor accident and started to back up, but Hiroki wanted to
get a few shots; he still had two rolls of film left from the
hospital, what the hell. We got out and suddenly people
were running, screaming for help, and we saw three pedestrians
down in the middle of the street, and there was
blood everywhere. The attacker was young, barely twenty,
white male—he was straddling an older man, and...

My hands are shaking, I don't know how to say it, I
don't want to say it but it's my job. People have to know. I
can't let this get to me.
He was eating one of the older man's eyes. The other
two victims were dead, slaughtered, an elderly woman and
a younger one, both of them with bloody throats and faces.
The younger woman's abdomen had been ripped open.
It was chaos, total hysteria—crying, shouting, even
some crazy laughter. Hiroki snapped two camera shots and then
threw up on himself. I wanted to do something, I did, but
those people were already dead and I was afraid. The
young man slurped away, digging his fingers into the
man's other eye, seemingly oblivious to everything else; he
was actually moaning like he couldn't get enough, gore all
over him.

We heard the sirens and backed off along with everyone
else. Most people left, but a few stayed, pale and sick and
frightened. I got the story from a chubby shopkeeper who
couldn't stop wringing his hands, though there wasn't
much else to tell—the kid apparently just wandered onto
the street and grabbed a woman, started biting her. The
shopkeeper said the woman's name was Yuko somethingor-
other, and she was walking with her mother, a Mrs. Mizuno
(the shopkeeper didn't know her first name). Mrs.
Mizuno tried to stop the attack, and the kid turned on her.

A couple of men tried to help, jumping the kid, and he
managed to get one of them, too. After that, nobody tried
to help anymore.
The cops showed up and before they even looked at the
mess in the street—at the freakshow kid lunching on his
fellow man—they cleared and secured the scene. Three
squad cars surrounded the attacker, blocking him from
view. The shopkeeper was actually told to close up and go
home, along with the rest of us. When I told one of the officers
that Hiroki and I were with the press, he confiscated
Hiroki's camera; said it was evidence, which is total and
utter bullsh~it, like they have a right...
Listen to me, worried about freedom of the press at this
point. It doesn't matter. At four o'clock this afternoon, one
hour ago, the mayor declared martial law; blockades
have been set up all over the place, even in the tower itself, and we've been cut off
from the airport and seaports- our only means way out of this island. According to the mayor, the island's been quarantined
so that the "unfortunate illness that is plaguing
some of our citizens" won't spread. He wouldn't call it the
cannibal disease, but there's obviously no question—and
according to our police scanner, the attacks are multiplying
exponentially.

I believe that it may already be too late for all of us. The
disease isn't airborne or we'd all have it, but the evidence
strongly suggests that you get it when you're bitten by one
of them, just like in the movies I used to watch on the Double
Creature Feature when I was a boy. That would explain
the incredible growth rate of the attacks—but it also tells
me that unless the cavalry comes in very soon, we're all
going to die, one way or another. The cops have closed
down the press, but I'm going to try to get the word out
anyway, even if I have to go door-to-door. Hiroki, Kenji, Minako,
Mr. Nagasaki—everyone else has gone home to be with
their families. They don't care about letting the people
know anymore, but it's all I have left. I don't want to
I just heard glass breaking downstairs. Somebody's
coming.


There wasn't any more. Risa lowered the crumpled
sheets she'd found, placing them on the prison reporter's
desk, her mouth a grim line. She'd killed two zombies
in the hallway... maybe one of them had been the
writer, a distressing thought made all the worse by its
application—how long had it taken for the writer to
change?


And if he's right about the disease, how long does
Randy have?


A police scanner and some kind of handheld radio
sat on a countertop across the room, but suddenly all she
could think of was Randy, downstairs and getting
sicker, waiting for Risa to come back. He'd held up
pretty well so far, managing to crawl through two of
the blockades with only a little help, but by the time
Risa'd reached the 'reporter press floor' via fire stairs inside the tower, he'd hardly been able to stand up on his own. Risa had left him
propped up beneath a dead pay phone on that floor,
not wanting to drag him up the stairs; a few small fires
were smoldering on some of the stair steps, and Risa had
been afraid that Randy might trip and get burned ...
...which might be the least of her worries right now.
ばか, you're too slow Risa. Why didn't you get here sooner?

Risa choked down the despair that question raised;
it was something she could take up with the proper authorities
once they got out of here. She'd probably end
up being deported, since she was only accusing the government of murder, but so what? At the moment, living a life outside Japan sounded like a picnic.

She hurried to the radio equipment and switched the
scanner on, not sure what to do next; she'd never used
one, and her only experience with two-way radios was
a set of walkie-talkies she'd once played with as a kid.

200channel multi-band was written on top of the
scanner, and there was actually a scan button. She
pushed it and watched a small digital readout flash
meaningless numbers at him. Except for a few static
bursts and clicks, nothing happened.

Great. That's real helpful.

The radio was what she wanted, anyway, and it at
Least looked like a walkie-talkie, though it said, am/ssb
transceiver on the side. She picked it up, wondering if
there were channels, or if there was some memory control
button—
—and heard footsteps out in the hall. Slow, dragging
footsteps.

She dropped the radio on the counter and hefted her
assault rifle she'd found earlier, turning toward the door that opened into
the hallway, already recognizing the shuffling, aimless
steps of a zombie. The large office was the
only prominent room on this floor, all the smaller rooms eventually lead here; unless she wanted to
jump out a window- which was a no go; she was roughly about 30 floors up in the tower- the hall and stairs were the only
way out. She'd have to kill it to get back to...
Oh, no, it had to go past Randy, what if it got to
him? What if—
-What if it was Randy?


"Please, no," she whispered, but once the possibility
occurred to her, she couldn't not think about it. She
backed across the room, feeling sweat slide down the
back of her neck. The footsteps continued, getting
closer—and was that a limp he heard, the sound of one
foot dragging?

Please, don't be, I don't want to have to kill him!

The footsteps paused just outside the door—and then
Randy Thomas stepped, lurched into view, his expression
blank and free of pain, strings of drool hanging
from his lower lip.

"Randy? Stop there, だめ, okay?" Risa heard her
voice break with dismal fear. "Say something, okay?
Randy?"

A kind of dread acceptance filled Risa as Randy
tilted his head toward her and continued forward, raising
his arms. A low, gurgling moan erupted from his
throat, and it was the loneliest sound Risa thought
she'd ever heard. Randy didn't really see her, didn't understand
what she was saying; Risa had become food,
nothing more.

"ごめんなさい,"she said, and again in English, in
case there was any part of Randy left, "I'm sorry. Sleep
now, Randy."

Risa aimed carefully and fired, looking away as
soon as she saw the grouping of holes appear just above
Randy's right eyebrow, hearing but not seeing her comrade's
body hit the floor. For a long time she simply
stood, shoulders slumped as she gazed at her own boots,
wondering how she'd gotten so tired so fast... and
telling herself there was nothing else she could have
done.

At last, she walked over and picked up the radio, hitting
the switch and thumbing the send control.
"This is Risa Niigaki. I'm at the Rockfort Prison Tower. Can anyone hear me? We've crashed here- on this island, and now we—I need help. I can provide weapons and food. If you can hear this, please respond."

Nothing but static; maybe she needed to try specific
channels; she could go through them one by one and
just keep repeating the message. She turned the radio
over, looking at all of the buttons, and saw, stamped
into the backing, range 5 miles.

Which means I can call anybody in town, how useful—
except nobody's gonna answer, because they're
dead. Like Randy. Like me.


Risa closed her eyes, trying to think, trying to feel
anything like hope. And she remembered Julia. She
checked her watch, realizing how crazy this was, thinking
that it was the only thing that made sense anymore;
Julia told her where to find it, she'd told Risa the exact path,
she'd told Risa where to go- which wasn’t too far now and where to meet her if she finds a helicopter or something to get off this deathly island.
Without Randy to think about and with no clear path
out of the island...
Communications room. Risa steps forward, faintly looking over her shoulder as she leaves one of the fallen survivors behind.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on June 18, 2008, 08:16:38 AM
wow another update!   :wub:

man I can't believe that Eri chose to go look for ayaya first!  Risa should really be her first concern seeing as how Ayaya's been getting by okay.  The internet was also a good find!  Too bad they didn't really use it.... oh the things I wish they would have done *is too concerned about their fictional safety* XD

lol the secret morning musume folder had me cracking up a little...my very first thought was that someone on the base was a momusu fan XD  I like how you added that in...it adds a fresh dimension to the story...can't wait to see how this new mystery unfolds.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 19, 2008, 11:30:16 PM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard Mansion
October 9, 8:40 AM

It was like some bizarre reality twist, Eri decided,
closing the mansion doors behind her. From the ramshackle,
death-filled cold of the dark prison courtyards to
where she stood now ... it was hard to believe, and yet
so like ancient feudal Japan that she had no choice.
But geez. I mean, seriously.

The building behind the tower- in it the grand, beautifully designed sunken lobby spread
out in front of her was marred only by a few sets of
muddy footprints across the hand-tiled floor, a few
splotches of blood painted across the delicate eggshell
walls. There were also a number of large cracks near the
ceiling, and a single maroon handprint drying on one of
the thick decorative columns that lined the west wall,
thin rivulets of red streaking down from the base of the
palm.

Looks like the zombies hit here too... though not as bad.

The furnishings surrounding her made Eri think this whole building
was once a a tourist attraction, ethier that or someone really likes collecting things-
It was classist and petty of her, she
knew, but it made her feel a little better to be surrounded by
what seemed to be remnants of her ancestry- somewhat of a change from the
usual bloody body parts.

She stood where she was for a moment, relieved to be
out of the cold and still mildly shocked by the different
faces of the Rockfort facility as she took in the layout.
Behind one of the columns to her left was a door, an old-school
Japanese bamboo sliding door in the northwest corner of the spacious
room. Straight ahead was a polished mahogany reception
desk, abutting an open flight of stairs along the right
wall that led up to a second floor balcony, richly hung
with a strangely damaged portrait.

The face of the portrait's
subject had been scratched out for some reason.
Eri stepped down into the lobby, crouched and ran
a finger through one of the muddy footprints; still wet,
and more tracks leading to the corner door. She couldn't
be certain they were Aya's, but thought the odds were
pretty good. Aya'd left a trail, from the only open prison gate
to a couple of dropped shell casings just outside the
mansion, along with two more dead dogs. For such an
obviously troubled woman, she was a surprisingly
accurate shot; she IS a guard after-all, and you're not too
much a bad shot yourself Miss. Kamei. I guess shooting
dead things is easier than I thought...


...so why am I going through so much trouble to
help her out?
She thought sourly, standing. Aya doesn't
want my assistance, doesn't seem to need it, and it's not
like I don't have anything better to do.


When Aya had taken off running, Eri hadn't followed immediately,
wanting to get a message to her family ASAP, not to mention
sending out various other e-mails- to international organizations- the U.S.A government
being one of them. It's amazing what you can look up on google these days;
she'd also felt obliged to run a quick search of the office
for medical supplies, something she might need to help Risa in case she was injured, but
Eri hadn't found anything useful. So given the fact that Aya had told her Risa was somewhere up in the tower, she went straight for there- unfortunately the tower floors were huge, so Eri decided to track down Aya instead; maybe I can get more info out of her or even-

"Help! Help me!" A muffled shout, from somewhere
in the building.
Aya?

"Let me out! Somebody, help!"
Eri was already running for the corner sliding door,
weapon up. She yelped as she slammed herself into the paper door, the door
splitting open into a long hallway as she falls over from the momentum.
Aya shouted again,
from the far end of the corridor. Eri hesitated just
long enough to see that the three bodies sprawled on the
tiled floor weren't going to get up, she stands- full adrenaline and then ran, fixing
the door straight ahead as the one.

"Help!"
Ugh- what's happening to her? Aya sounded panicstricken,
her voice breaking with it.

Reaching the end of the hall, Eri shoved at the door,
ran in sweeping with the handgun—and saw nothing, a
room with display cases and stuffed chairs. An alarm was
buzzing somewhere, but she didn't see its source.

Movement to the left, Eri spun, desperate for a target—
and saw that a piece of film was being projected
on a small wall screen, silent and flickering. Two attractive
Japanese children, both gi~rls, staring intently into
each other's eyes. One girl, who looked exactly like Eri did when she
was a kid- was holding something,
something wriggling—
—a spider- black widow, and she's—
Eri looked away involuntarily, disgusted. The girl
was pulling the legs off of the struggling black widow, smiling,
both of them smiling.

"Aya!" Why wasn't she shouting anymore, where
was she?
Eri had the wrong room, must be—
"Eri? Eri, in here! Open the door!"

Aya's voice was coming from behind the projection
screen. Eri dashed across the room, searching the
wall, absently aware that the towheaded children had
dropped the tortured spider into a container full of
ants, were watching the crippled thing being stung to
death.

"What door, where?" Eri shouted, running anxious
hands over the wall, pushing at a glass display case,
pulling at the screen—
—and the screen raised up, disappearing into a slot.

Behind it was a console, a keyboard, and six picture
boxes in two rows of three, a switch beneath each one.
"Eri, do something, I'm burning up!"
"What do I do, how did you get in there? Aya!"
No answer, and she could hear the rising desperation
in her voice, could feel it eating into her brain—
—concentrate. Do it, now.

Eri clamped down on her near panic, the clear
voice in her mind the voice of intellect. If she panicked,
Aya would die.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 19, 2008, 11:42:03 PM
READER INTERACTION

Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard Mansion
October 9, 8:45 AM

With the alarm buzzing, radiating against Eri's eardrums- she knew Aya didn't have much time to live.
There's no door. There's a console with boxes.
Yes, that was it, that was the key.

Aya yelled out another terrified plea, but Eri only looked at the boxes,
focusing-

-each box had an outline of something different, a boat, an ant, a gun, a knife, a gun, an airplane — there were switches beneath each box, labeled from A to F, accordingly:

----------------------------------------
(boat)      (ant)      (gun)
A             B           C

(knife)      (gun)      (airplane)
D             E              F
----------------------------------------

What do I do? Eri thought, her finger alleviating above switch to switch. Think Eri, think!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on June 20, 2008, 12:36:14 AM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard
October 9, 3:45 AM

While her concern for Aya's well being is commendable, she really should be trying to find Risa first. Aya's at least a trained security officer here, so she would be in less need of aid than Risa would be.  And as Eri's finding out, trying to find Aya right now is causing her to draw quite a bit of attention from the zombies.




Aya Matsuura
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard Office
October 9, 4:07 AM

Ah, so she survived the initial carnage because she was hidden from the zombies. :O


Quote
She shook it off and returned her attention to the computer screen, to the file directory she'd stumbled across while trying to find a map of the island. Some dumba~ss had written the pass code number on a sticky note and slapped it on the hard drive, giving her easy access to some obviously secret stuff.
Normally, I'd be inclined to agree at the stupidity of the move. However in this case (being an emergency and all), it's lucky that they did. With lucky Aya will find something that she can use to her advantage.



Quote
All I need is a freakin’ map to the nearest boat or plane and I'm history. She'd pick up those two girls after she cleared a path, too, play the knight in shining armor... and they'd undoubtedly be appreciative, maybe even enough to want to—
:twisted:



Quote
A name on the file directory caught her eye. Aya frowned, peering closer at the screen. There was a folder labeled Musume, Mor... as in Morning Musume?
Wot da frak? Why would the girls' profiles be in a prison/military database?   :?



Quote
Aya turns, closing and hiding the Morning Musume folder and motioned Eri toward the computer. "You might want to tell the police where you are," she said, stepping back so Eri could take over. Apparently, 'one of them is compatible', though the file didn't say much more, other than medical gibberish. Aya was glad that she'd run across a file that meant something; a little mystery and suspense was always a good thing, no matter the situation. Besides- this is just proof of the Japanese government committing foul play.
Ooooooooooooh...that isn't exactly reassuring. Exactly what was it that one of the girls was compatible with, and what does that have to do with their current situation? Furthermore, if the government has been experimenting on the girls, when exactly did they get the chance to do this without them remembering?



Quote
Eri scanned the screen and then tapped a few keys, opening up an internet browser, glancing back at Aya with a look of relief.

"Thank God for private satellites. The police won't believe me if I e-mail them, but I can get through to my family, they should be still in Tokyo.. . ."

...

Aya shrugged, not really interested in the life and times of Eri's pals. "Click on that file, the longitude and latitude of this rock are written down," Aya said, smiling a little. "Why don't you send your dad directions, let him come save the day?"

Aya expected another irritated look, but Eri only nodded, her expression dead serious. "Good idea. I'll say we're trapped at these coordinates. Send help, S.O.S."

Eri was cute, all right, but also pretty naive. "That was a joke," Aya said, shaking her head. They were in the middle of nowhere.
Hey, it's still worth a shot. Under these circumstances, when an opportunity presents itself, one should take it, no matter how slim it may seem.



Quote
"Are you kidding? You actually expect him to show, with what's going on here? And look at the coordinates!" The words came out hot and fast and louder than Aya intended, but she didn't care. "Don't be such an idiot—believe me, you can't depend on people like that, you'll only get hurt in the end, and then you'll have nobody to blame but yourself!"

Now Eri was looking at her like she'd lost her mind, and on top of Aya's fury came a crushing wave of shame, that she'd freak out for no good reason. She could feel tears threatening, only adding to her humiliation, and there was no way she was going to cry in front of Eri like some baby, no way. Before Eri could say anything, Aya turned and ran, blushing furiously.
Hmmm...sounds like Aya had some bad experiences with putting her trust in others.



Quote
Time for a little payback, she thought grimly, suddenly hoping, praying that she crossed paths with one of them, one of the sick, decision-making as~shole ba~stards who worked for the government. Maybe if she got to hear them beg for death, maybe then she'd feel a little better.
Definitely getting the impression that working at the prison was NOT something that Aya had wanted. It almost sounds like she was forced to go there.




Risa Niigaki
Rockfort Tower, Floor 34
October 9, 8:21 AM

Quote
*RISA READS JOURNAL*
Well, based on what Risa read here, it looks more and more that Aya was right, and that the government was doing some secret shat that they couldn't control.



Quote
Risa choked down the despair that question raised; it was something she could take up with the proper authorities once they got out of here. She'd probably end up being deported, since she was only accusing the government of murder, but so what? At the moment, living a life outside Japan sounded like a picnic.
Right now, one would think that living ANYWHERE else would be more appealing than being on that island any longer.



Quote
The footsteps paused just outside the door—and then Randy Thomas stepped, lurched into view, his expression blank and free of pain, strings of drool hanging from his lower lip.
Shat, it's too late to save him now. It sounds cold, but the only way Risa can save him now would be to end his suffering...permanently.



Quote
Julia told her where to find it, she'd told Risa the exact path,
she'd told Risa where to go- which wasn’t too far now and where to meet her if she finds a helicopter or something to get off this deathly island.
But...will Aya be waiting for her, or will she just leave given how upset she was after spazzing out on Eri? And come to think of it, will Eri be left behind, or will GakiKame be able to escape together (hopefully with the other members who were still at the crash site)?



Man, it's a good thing I "Preview" my posts before I post them. :P

Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard Mansion
October 9, 8:40 AM

Definitely unexpected to find a traditional Japanese mansion in the middle of a prison. :?

Eri shouldn't get too caught up in it though, there's more important stuff to do.



Quote
When Aya had taken off running, Eri hadn't followed immediately, wanting to get a message to her family ASAP, not to mention sending out various other e-mails- to international organizations- the U.S.A government being one of them. It's amazing what you can look up on google these days;
True, very true; though it's still somewhat surprising that she was able to send an email to the American government.  It would be mighty impressive if they actually showed up. :P



Quote
"Help!" Ugh- what's happening to her? Aya sounded panicstricken, her voice breaking with it.

...

Eri had the wrong room, must be— "Eri? Eri, in here! Open the door!" Aya's voice was coming from behind the projection
screen.

...

"What door, where?" Eri shouted, running anxious hands over the wall, pushing at a glass display case, pulling at the screen—

—and the screen raised up, disappearing into a slot.

Behind it was a console, a keyboard, and six picture boxes in two rows of three, a switch beneath each one. "Eri, do something, I'm burning up!"
Eri's in some type of observation room? But then, where's Aya? :o

And WTF was up with that film footage of the girls and the spider? They were lucky they didn't get bit.





READER INTERACTION

Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard Mansion
October 9, 8:45 AM
Ooooo, interesting. How do we know for sure that the voice Eri's hearing is really Aya? There's no video feed mentioned, so it's not like Eri can verify that she's really in danger.

At any rate, out of the 6 choices, only (B) is even remotely linked to their current situation by the fact that there were ants in the little film that was being projected on the screen. But the thing is, the ants in the film were stinging/killing the helpless spider that had been dropped into the bucket. If we parallel that film to what's going on, Aya could be the spider as her life is the one currently in danger. So then, is the "ant switch" the trigger to do kill her like the film footage shows, or (due to someone's warped sense of irony) is it actually the reverse, and it's the switch to release/save her?
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction Chapter - 6/19)
Post by: Sukoshi on June 20, 2008, 03:11:30 AM
*shudders* wow the last chapter visuals were really creepy...child eri with the spider *shudders again*

I'll have to choose F for the airplane...I'm assuming Ayaya pressed that button in hopes of being able to get access to a plane so maybe pressing that button again will let Aya out.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction Chapter - 6/19)
Post by: niigaki_risa on June 20, 2008, 07:17:43 AM
I just noticed that gun is listed twice. Does that mean anything?  :?

I'm just going to guess ant as well.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction Chapter - 6/19)
Post by: lil_hamz on June 20, 2008, 07:25:14 AM
Wait there are updates for this? Damn I didn't know. But since I can't remember what's going on I better go reread this XD Will comment later...
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction Chapter - 6/19)
Post by: meowchi on June 21, 2008, 01:04:08 AM
JFC just solved one of the hints of what the answer is *not*:

Quote from: JFC

… there were ants in the little …
… the ants in the film were stinging/killing the helpless spider that had been dropped into the bucket….
… Aya could be the spider as her life is the one currently in danger…
…  is the "ant switch" the trigger to do kill her like the film footage shows …


It’s certainly a 50/50 (in regards if the ant switch could release or kill Aya), but since the film actually showed the spider being stung/eaten to      - it’s safe to say Aya will die; so the ant switch is out of the picture… great observation!

Sukoshi and niigaki_risa made some really good valid points too!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction Chapter - 6/19)
Post by: niigaki_risa on June 21, 2008, 02:24:46 AM
^Okay, screw my answer earlier XD

Maybe airplane...?
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction Chapter - 6/19)
Post by: Sancho on June 21, 2008, 04:47:37 AM
Ahh, Updates. Great. And for the interaction. Well. The puzzle looks familiar XD XD. If I'll be on the the same position like Eri. I don't know what will I do as well. No clues nor hints. Just the damn console. If my IQ level doesn't help, Then I have no choice but to use my game instinct. So I pick both Gun buttons. They didn't say we can't pick more than one right??  :P :P
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction Chapter - 6/19)
Post by: meowchi on June 24, 2008, 12:18:14 AM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard Mansion
October 9, 8:47 AM

They weren't all different, there were two guns, a
semiautomatic handgun and a revolver, the switches labeled
"C" and "E." Nothing else matched, and her first
thought was that it was like one of those grade-school
tests, which two are alike. Without questioning her reasoning,
Eri reached out and flipped the two switches,
the two boxes lighting up—
—and to her right, a display case slid out from the
wall. The buzzing alarm stopped, and a blast of dry, baking
heat expelled from the opening, washing over her.

A half second later, Aya stumbled out and dropped to her
knees, her arms and face beet red. She was holding a slim, powerful looking katana.
…Guess I picked the right boxes.

Eri leaned over her, trying to remember what the
signs of heatstroke were—dizziness and nausea, she
thought. "Are you okay?"
Aya gazed up at her. With her flushed cheeks and
vaguely embarrassed expression, Aya resembled nothing
so much as a little girl who'd had too much sun. Then
she grinned, and the illusion was lost.
"What took you so long?" she cracked, pushing herself to her feet.

Eri straightened, scowling. "You're welcome."
Aya's grin softened and she ducked her head, pushing
shining bangs away from her forehead.
"Sorry ... and I'm
sorry about before, too. Thanks, seriously."
Eri sighed. Just when Eri'd decided Aya was a total
jerk, she decided to be nice.

"And check this out," Aya said, snapping the sword
up and aiming the tip at one of the display cases. "It
was hanging on a wall back there, looks sturdy and
everything. Nice, huh?"

Eri had to resist a sudden urge to grab Aya's shoulders
and shake some sense into her. She had nerve, Eri'd
give her that, and Aya obviously had at least a few survival
skills ... but did she not understand that she would
have died, if Eri hadn't heard her calling for help?
What’s her deal?

This place is probably full of booby traps, too; how
do I keep her from running off again?

She watched Aya pretend to be a samurai; posing with the sword,
and Eri wondered absently if the whole macho tiling was just her
way of dealing with fear—and a different approach suddenly
occurred to Eri, one that she thought might actually
work.

Aya wants to play Mr. Tough Guy, let her. Appeal to
her ego.


"Aya, I understand that you're not looking for a
partner, but I am," Eri said, doing her best to look sincere.
"I... I don't want to be alone out there."
She could actually see Aya's chest puff out, and felt a
huge sense of relief, knowing that it had worked before
Aya said a word. Eri also felt a little guilty for manipulating
her, but only a little; this was for the best.
Besides, it's not lying, exactly. I reallydon'twant to
be alone out there.

"I guess you could tag along," Aya said expansively. "I
mean, if you're scared."
Eri only smiled, teeth gritted, aware that if she
opened her mouth to thank her, she didn't know what
would come out.

"And anyway, I know how to get us out of here," she
added, her bluff manner slipping, her youthful enthusiasm
spilling out. "There's a little map under the counter
at the front desk. According to that, there's a dock just
west of here,and an airstrip somewhere past that.
Which means we have a choice, but my piloting skills
are a little iffy, so I vote cruise. We can go right now."

Maybe I’d underestimated her a bit…

"Really? Great, that's..." Eri trailed off. Risa, she
couldn't forget about Risa,between the two of us we
could probably get her to the dock...

"Would you come with me to the tower, first?"
Eri asked. "My friend Risa, the girl I think you met earlier- you said she was up
in the ... tower right? "
"You got in contact with her?" Aya asked, perking up.

Uh-oh. Eri could lie, but Aya would know the truth soon
enough.
"Urn, I don't think so ... but she's my friend,
and I kinda feel like we should get her—"

Aya was frowning, and Eri quickly added, "—and it
seems like the, uh,honorable thing to do, to at least get
her a first-aid kit, you know? In case she's hurt or something.."

Aya wasn't buying. "Forget it. If she wasn't able to
do what she needed to do, she deserves nothing. It's not like
I didn't offer her to come with me; Besides, they'll
be sending troops in soon enough; it's their problem, let
them deal with it. Now, are you coming or not?"

Eri met Aya's gaze squarely, reading anger and hurt
in her dark eyes, surely caused by whoever caused this mess. She
couldn't blame her for how she felt, but she didn't agree
with her, either, not in Risa's case. And there was
no question in her mind that Risa would die before anyone
showed if Eri didn't get help.

"I guess not," Eri said.

Aya turned away, took a few steps toward the door
and then stopped, sighing heavily. Aya turned back,
clearly exasperated. "There's no way I'm risking my
neck to save someone who ventured into the tower BY
CHOICE, and no offense, but
I think you're totally stupid for wanting to ... but I'll
wait for you, okay? The CR room is on the 47th floor.
Go give the girl a Band-Aid or
whatever and then meet me at the dock."

Surprised, Eri nodded. Less than she'd hoped for
but more than she'd expected, particularly after Aya's
weird people-will-let-you-down rant—
—oh!

For the first time, it occurred to her why Aya might
have said those things, why she was denying the trauma
of what had happened, what was still happening. Aya
was here by herself, after all... how could she not have
abandonment issues?

Eri smiled warmly at her, remembering how
angry she'd felt as a child upon learning her grandmother had died.
Being snatched away from one's family couldn't be
much better. "It'll be nice to go home," Eri said gently.
"I bet your parents will be glad—"

Aya's sneering interruption was immediate and extreme.
"Look, come to the dock or not, but I'm not
going to wait all day, got it?"
Startled, Eri nodded mutely, but Aya was already
striding out of the room. She wished she hadn't said
anything, but it was too late ... and at least now she
knew whatnot to say. Poor Aya, she probably missed her
parents like crazy. Eri would have to try to be a little more
understanding.

With a last look around the strange little den, Eri
started back toward the front door, wondering what to
do about Risa. Aya was right, some organization might already
have a team on the way, they could tend to her if she was in fact hurt,
but Eri meant to get her off the island completely. She
needed to find a vial of a clue as to where in the tower Risa was; she didn't
know jack about the tower itself besides that her friend is searching for the
communications room, and Risa had seemed to
think it would help, since she chose to go that route instead of going with Aya- well, at least from what Aya claims.

Eri opened both of the other doors in the hallway
on her way back to the lobby, stopping briefly at the
first to gaze in at a number of portraits, some kind of
pictorial history room for a family called Tomoko.
There was a shattered urn on the floor, but nothing
else of interest. Behind the second door was an empty
conference room, only a few scattered papers and silence.
Eri stepped back into the front hall, deciding that
she should probably try the upstairs before retracing her
steps; just above the bridge to the prison—and wasn't
she looking forward to crossing that creaking nightmare
again—there'd been a door she'd bypassed in order to
keep up with Aya's trail...

A creak on the floor surprised her, suddenly realizing
she wasn’t alone. Eri turned around to face the noise and reached
for her weapon which was tucked safely in her pocket and-

“ Nngh! “ Eri yelped, the pistol being tossed out from her hand,
as a pair of arms reached out from behind the nearest pillar,
and slammed Eri’s back against the hardened marble.

It happened so quick- Eri’s eyes burned form the impact, her limbs fighting back
against the assailant.

can’tsee can’tsee

The person’s arms were covered with padding, but due to the muffled grunts,
Eri knew it was a woman.

“ Where is it?! “

The person screamed into her ear, pushing Eri’s throat harder into the pillar.

“ Ugh- “ Eri gagged, closing her eyes- giving up on trying to correct her blurry vision.
Her body couldn’t handle the trauma, but still, Eri resisted; gripping the females forearms
in an attempt to free herself.

“ Where is it, da~mn you! “
The person throws Eri onto the ground,

getaway your chance-

-and Eri rolls, using the momentum she’d gained as an advantage to get away.

She crashes into something wooden, probably a table, and coughs violently
as she stands, her lungs burning- but at least my vision is coming back.
Eri expected another assault, but it didn’t come; just footsteps, mind numbing footsteps,
slow and heading in another direction.

get out- get out-

Her eyes now corrected, Eri dashes towards the nearest door, which were the main
mansion doors, leading outside-

-and a tiny red light on the floor caught her attention, like
one of those laser pointer things, her geometry teacher had
used one. The small light jerked toward her and Eri
looked up, followed a pencil-thin beam to—

Gah! She dove for cover as the first shot bit into the
tiles mere inches from where she'd stood, ceramic
shards flying. She crashed behind one of the ornamental
pillars as the second shot thundered through the lobby,
shattering more tile.
She scrambled to her feet, trying to make herself as
tiny as possible, wondering if she'd actually seen what
she'd thought she'd seen—a woman with long black hair, tied in a pony tail, holding a rifle
with laser sight, wearing what looked like a black, soft-padded uniform
 from a typical action movie, deep black, complete with matching padded black pants and
with a small Japanese flag patch, sewn on her right shoulder. Like a kids idea of
what special ops should wear.

"Going somewhere?" a pinched, snobby
voice called out, and Eri spotted her pistol laying blissfully in front of her, and she picked it up,
relieved. "My name is Niita Tomoko- the head researcher of this
facility, and I demand you return what rightfully belongs to me!"

What? Eri wished she had something brilliant to
say, some snappy comeback, but she couldn't get any
further than that.
"What?" Eri asked loudly.

"Oh, there's no point in your feigned ignorance," Niita
continued, her jeering voice moving a little, as though she
were descending the stairs. "Miss Eri Kamei. I
know what you've been planning, I've known from the
start—but you're not dealing with just anyone, Eri.
Not when you're dealing with me."
Niita actually tittered, a high, girlish giggle, and Eri
was suddenly absolutely positive that she was a whacko,
Eri was talking to a whacko.

Yeah, and keep her talking, you don't want to lose her
position.


Eri could see the tiny red light flicker on the
wall behind her, as Niita worked to keep the pillar in her
sights.

"Okay, ah, Niita-san. What is it that I'm planning?" She
jacked the action on her semi as quietly as possible,
remembering what Hitomi had told her on how to check
if there was a round in the chamber.

It was as though she hadn't spoken. "Our legacy of
profundity, supremacy, and innovation is beyond question,"
Niita said haughtily. "We can trace our heritage
to Japanese royalty, my sister and I, and to some of the
greatest minds in history. But then I don't suppose your
masters told you that, did they?"

My masters? "I don't have any idea what you're talking
about," Eri called out, watching the flickering red
dot, deciding that she could dart a glance out from behind
the pillar's other side, maybe get off a shot before
Niita could target her. The longer Niita talked, the more
strongly Eri felt that meeting her face-to-face would be
a bad idea. Dangerously mentally ill people were unpredictable
at best.

She'd mentioned a sister... the children in that
movie, with the black widow?
Eri didn't have proof, but
her instincts shouted a resounding yes. It seemed Niita
stayed the course, from creepy kid to creep.

"Of course, if you were willing to surrender yourself
to me now," Niita purred, "I might be persuaded to
spare you your life. Providing that you and I are so much—"
Now!

Eri ducked her head around the pillar, gun up—

—andbam, wood and plaster exploded next to her
face, the shot splintering the pillar's molding as she pulled
back. She leaned heavily against the pillar, her breathing
fast and gulping. If Niita been a hair more accurate ...

"Aren't you the fast little rat," Niita said, her
amusement unmistakable. "Or should I say Musume? That's
what you are, Eri, a Musume. Just a Musume in a cage. "
Again, that insane, unnatural giggle ... but it was receding,
following the crazy lady back up the stairs. Footsteps, and
then a door closed, and she was gone.
Well, doesn't that round out things nicely? What's a
zombie disaster without a crazy or two?


It'd almost be funny, if she wasn't so totally weirded out.

This Niita was a fruit loop.
Eri waited a moment to be sure she was gone, then
exhaled heavily, relieved but not relaxed. She wouldn't,
couldn't relax until she and the others were well away from Rockfort,
leaving the zombies and monsters and insanity far behind.

God, but she was tired of this. She was an idol,
she liked dancing and singing and a
good cup of hot chocolate on a rainy day. She wanted her other family- Morning Musume, and she
wanted to go home... and since neither of those
seemed likely at the moment, she decided she'd settle
for a good, solid nervous breakdown, complete with
screams and floor-pounding hysterics.

It was almost tempting, but that would have to wait,
too. She sighed inwardly. Niita had gone upstairs, so
she thought she'd better check out that other door she'd
passed back near the bridge, see if she could find something
for Risa there, since it was on the way to the tower entrance.

At least things probably won't get any worse,she
thought dismally, feeling a strange sense of deja vu as
she opened the front door. It felt so much like the hijacking on the plane ...
but that had been a quick ordeal, rather
than an isolated, monster filled disaster.

Big, fat difference. All of it bites.

Eri had no way of knowing that compared to what
lay ahead, things hadn't even started to get bad.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 24, 2008, 01:14:06 AM
Risa Niigaki
Rockfort Tower, Floor 47
October 9, 10:51 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)

Risa had just reached the communications room when the
huge main console at the back of the room crackled
to life. She slammed the door behind her and ran to
it, words spitting out through a haze of static.
"... is Hitomi ... shore ... were cut off...
... where ... safe ... if you can hear... respond
..."

Risa snatched up the headset and hit the only blinking button- the words 'transmit' imprinted on it. "Hitomi!? This is Risa- You're not coming in very clear, please repeat—
where are you!? Do you read me?!"

She strained to hear something, anything—

-static and than-
" ... Risa ... where ... how ...  "

Risa was ecstatic. Though the transmission was low- she'd made contact with the others. But it didn't seem plausible that the console was going to call for international help- it looked like it was running out of juice. Which sucks-
However, Risa was relieved on a geometric level to hear Hitomi's voice, because it probably
meant that they were ok after all.

The last contact she'd had with the others was with Sayumi, Eri and Koharu- just after we crashed, Risa thought. Koharu and I were able to fight off that hijacker lady, but not before she was able to radio in for help.

At that point, we knew there were more hijackers on board, but no one knew what to do-
we were desperate- I was desperate; Ai, Reina, Hitomi and Miki were still somewhere on the plane. We didn't know if they were dead, captured, or alive...

It was a risk, but the three of us decided someone should go out and search for help, and that someone was me. With the help of Sayumi, Eri and Koharu, I snuck out the plane, carrying the hopes of the others on me.

From than on I've wondered if they've been caught- had there really been other hijackers on the plane, not to mention if Hitomi, Miki, Ai or Reina had even survived the plane crash...


" You're not coming in very clear, please repeat! " Risa reiterated herself, more forceful this time.

No response. Risa grips the console, hoping her strength would motivate the bulky machine to work. " Hitomi! " Risa frowns, almost ready to cry out in anger.

She waits. Seconds feel like hours, her heart pumping faster but- still, no response.
" Argh! " Risa shouts in fury and disbelief- slamming her hand down against the console by reflex-

-" Can you hear me? Risa! " Hitomi's static-filled voice engulfs the room; filling Risa's ears with harmounious flavor she'd craved for since the night began.

" This is Risa- boy am I so, so so glad to hear your voice!! "
The sporradic static bursts seemed to be gone, but Risa knew it was only temporary; at the rate the machine was broadcasting- the thing didn't have long, she had enough experience with electronics- namely her Nintendo DS to know that.

" Thank god you're still alive! It's Hitomi- We've gotten your transmission earlier! Hey people- Risa's still alive!!  "
She could hear voices in the background, excited cries from her other friends- she couldn't tell who was who since it was very faint- but one thing stuck in Risa's mind;

She choked. Still alive? What would make Hitomi think otherwise?
She didn't feel like asking.

" Stay on the plane, " Risa abruptly said. Images of bloodied human beings of deterioting flesh popped into her mind. Images of her friends, corpse to corpse, emotionless facial expressions subdued on each soul. " it's dangerous out here- stuff you wo- "

" We aren't broadcasting from the plane, " Hitomi interrupted.
Risa choked again. Why? Why would they leave the plane? That would mean that they've been rescued, or, god forbid-

" The h-hijackers- " Risa stammered aloud.

There was a static burst, screaming into her ears which made her flinch.

" The what? " Hitomi paused. " Oh, the hijacker? Uh- that's old news. "
Old news!? Risa glanced at her watch; it's been over 14 hours since she'd left the plane, how could it possibly be old ne-

" Look, long story short- " Hitomi continued. " We're taking refuge in some sort of medical compound by the shore- not too far from where we crashed- " She paused. " -and from the looks of things outside, this ain't Hawai'i. "

" No, Rockfort- this place, Rockfort Island- it's Japanese governement territory; there's a prison in the center of the island, marked by a huge tower- which I'm in- "

Hitomi interrupted. " And I gather you're surrounded by flesh eating zombies? "

All questions of whether or not Hitomi was able to find help was thrown out there door.
" How did you...? "

" Just call it an educated guess. " From the tone of her friends' voice, Risa could tell she was smirking, if not ironically smiling. The situaion was laughable, something you'd expect out of a movie, but not in actual real life. " Were you able to find any help? "

The question struck a chord. Help?, she thought. I can barely find anyone left alive, much less standing.

She thought about Sekai, the first survivor she'd met; the dying man in literally his last breaths told her the way to the weapons room, even going as far as telling her the secret code to get in. Than there was Julia, the beautiful girl who told her about the communications room; and probably thinking that Risa was crazy since I'd turned down her offer to team up. She had different agendas than I did, and getting off this island without the others is useless to me.
Julia said she'd wait for Risa in the courtyard if Risa managed to do what she needed to do, but it's been more than four hours already- I doubt she's still waiting there.
And finally there was Randy, an American prisoner who had no idea what he was being imprisoned for, and despite the language barrier, he'd saved Risa's life numerous times; fighting off wards of undead, putting his life in line so she wouldn't have to- if it wasn't for him, I'd be dead...
Risa shoved the thought away in sadness- also remembering, despite the obvious language barrier; how enthusiastic Randy was when he talked about finally seeing his wife and newly born daughter back home in America, speaking in the little Japanese he knew.

His daughters' name was 'Lisa', Risa thought, smiling a little. Isn't that a coincidence?-

Her smile faded away. Too bad Lisa won't be seeing her father anytime soon- you aren't cut out to be a hero, Niigaki, and you never will be.

" ...Risa? " Hitomi's static voice interrupted the harsh voice in her head. " Can you- can you hear me... ? "

" No- ...no survivors. " Risa sighed. " Not one crazy enough to stick with me anyway. "

There was a pause. " ...You mean Eri hasn't met up with you yet? "

" ERI? " Risa practically jumped. " Is... she alone? "

" Yes. "

There was the agreement. Risa was to be the only one to search for help- no one knew what was out there, and for that particular reason came the agreement of having Risa, and just Risa, conduct it solo. If anything, she'd expected Hitomi, or even Miki to be the second person to go out, but no, not Eri.

" Why is she out here, " Risa demanded- probably wondering if Eri is still alive, and if she were still alive, if she'd been devoured by man eating dogs, or worse- had an encounter with that Mr. Sweat. " and why did you let her go by herself?! "

Her defined brows stiffened, feeling a little anger and disbelief. If Hitomi let Eri go solo, there's no way Miki would've given Eri the chance, she'd stop her- even if it means holding her down physically.

" She left by herself- in the middle of the night, worried about you. I care about Eri as much as you do, but what's done is done; all we can do now is keep a look out on her, and pray that she's safe. "
 
A pause. " It... it took me a few hours to get past the mountains until I reached the city, so she- "

" City? " Hitomi spurtted out. " Jesus, there's a whole CITY of those things? "
Risa didn't say anything, fighting the urge to tell her about Mr. Sweat and the zombie dogs- that'll just lessen morale... if they still had any, but somehow her leader knew the answer already.

Hitomi cursed aloud, causing Risa to pull the headset speaker away from her ear until she was done. She could hear voices in the background try to soothe Hitomi, and it helped, but just a little.
" We need to regroup, " Hitomi finally said. " If you're in the center of the island, that wouldn't be too hard to find- since you're in a tower. Not to mention we might spot Eri on the way. "

While Hitomi was outlining the plan, Risa was already shaking her head.
" Definately no- I've been through the city, and managing a group in the middle of that is like swimming through quicksand with alligators. "
And what if Koharu gets lost? She's the youngest- and I know for a fact she can't survive in this situation alone.

" ... What do you suggest than? "

" Just stay put. I can retrace my steps and find her; search around if I have to. Knowing Eri- if she did make it to the city, there's no doubt in my mind that she went straight for the tower- it's kind of hard not to, considering the state this city is in... "

There was another pause. Risa hadn't noticed it before, but the faint voices in the background were talking about the situation amongst themselves. " Wait a second. " Hitomi says.

Risa figured she'd joined the others, probably to discuss the plan in further detail- knowing the outcome is 50/50, and only one of that half is good.
Why did you leave Eri? Risa didn't know whether to feel flattered; Eri did leave for her after all, and she appreciates the initiation, but at the same time, Risa felt angry- Eri is putting herself out there, We specifically agreed that no one leav-

Risa heard faint footsteps get louder on Hitomi's side.
" Risa? "

It was Ai.

Her voice was as just how Risa always remembered it to be- soft, sweet and casual- and it was uplifting in some crazy way that given their situation, she spoke the same.

" Ai-chan! " For the first time, Risa actually smiled, a real smile, not a smile because of the unusual circumstance, or a smile because of remembered sadness, but a smile smile; a smile of happiness, friendship.

" Hi, Risa-chan. "

" How are you? "

" A - O.K. You are too? "

" Yup! Always... " But Risa was lying, and she knew Ai was lying too.

After a brief moment-
" Well, we all miss you- Please come back safe. "
" Stop, stop- don't worry, ok? " Risa laughed and tried her best to stop her voice from quivering.

" Thank you very much! " Ai proclaimed.
Risa nodded her head, as if her friend can see her.

" K-bye "

Before Risa could respond, Ai was already gone, she could hear her footsteps fade away into the background- some unknown background Risa couldn't see.
She knew her fellow Musume left abruptly because Ai didn't like it when she got teary in front of her friends, even the ones close to her, like Risa.
Goodbye Ai, she thought. Don't you ever change- stay sweet and keep dreaming big...

" Ok… Risa? "
Hitomi.
" Everyone agrees we should go with your plan, " she continued. " you know that place better than anyone here, but the question is; ... can you do it? "

Risa opened her mouth to respond-

" Make sure you look between tight spots too Risa! " Sayumi's voice chimed in.
Risa smirked. " I'll try. "

A pause. " You'll try? " Hitomi states. emphasizing her tone.

" I mean- I will. .. I will bring her back. "

" Indeed. Good luck. Oh- and if you come across a walkie talkie or some sort, we'll be on frequency 125.23 ... Contact us once you do what you need to do, and we'll set up a place to meet."

" Gotcha. " She etched the numbers into her head. " Risa, out. "
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: niigaki_risa on June 24, 2008, 04:56:05 AM
I love this chapter. <3 Too bad that Gaki-san doesn't know about Miki...  :'(
Quote
" Make sure you look between tight spots too Risa! " Sayumi's voice chimed in.

 XD Ah Sayu. lol
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on June 24, 2008, 05:26:51 AM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard Mansion
October 9, 8:47 AM

Quote
*ERI FLIPS SWITCHES*
Okay, did I skip over the part that said that 2 switches had to be flipped? Usually it's only one.  The only situations when I've personally seen multiple switches needing to be flipped was when it came time to launch some insanely powerful weapon, and even then they were located and set up in a way that you would need 2 people doing certain actions at the same time to activate them. 

Anyway....so it was the guns?



Quote
A half second later, Aya stumbled out and dropped to her knees, her arms and face beet red. She was holding a slim, powerful looking katana.
Ooooooooooooo...guess the katana came from somewhere in the mansion?



Quote
She watched Aya pretend to be a samurai; posing with the sword,
Awwwww...that's cute. 
:hee:



Quote
Aya wants to play Mr. Tough Guy, let her. Appeal to her ego.

"Aya, I understand that you're not looking for a partner, but I am," Eri said, doing her best to look sincere. "I... I don't want to be alone out there."

...

"I guess you could tag along," Aya said expansively. "I mean, if you're scared."
Smart move there Eri!  She knew that they would both be safer if they stayed together, so to do that she gave Aya a reason to stay. :cow:



Quote
Eri asked. "My friend Risa, the girl I think you met earlier- you said she was up in the ... tower right? "

...

I kinda feel like we should get her—"

Aya was frowning,
Uh-oh. Aya's not gonna go for this. She's singularly focused on getting off of that island ASAP. In her mind, going back for Risa would totally counterproductive.



Quote
I'll wait for you, okay? The CR room is on the 47th floor. Go give the girl a Band-Aid or whatever and then meet me at the dock."
Well, it's better than nothing, though...how long will Aya wait? And what about the other members that we've lost track of here?



Quote
Eri opened both of the other doors in the hallway on her way back to the lobby, stopping briefly at the first to gaze in at a number of portraits, some kind of pictorial history room for a family called Tomoko.
Owners of the mansion? Residents of the island? The people behind the experiments that were being conducted here?



Quote
A creak on the floor surprised her, suddenly realizing she wasn’t alone. Eri turned around to face the noise and reached for her weapon which was tucked safely in her pocket and-

“ Nngh! “ Eri yelped, the pistol being tossed out from her hand, as a pair of arms reached out from behind the nearest pillar, and slammed Eri’s back against the hardened marble.
Another survivor? Perhaps a member of the Tomoko family? :o



Quote
The person’s arms were covered with padding, but due to the muffled grunts, Eri knew it was a woman.
Padding? Either the woman's crazy or it's some type of armour/protection against the zombies.



Quote
“ Where is it?! “

The person screamed into her ear, pushing Eri’s throat harder into the pillar.

...

“ Where is it, da~mn you! “ The person throws Eri onto the ground,
Definitely leaning more towards the "crazy" side right now. Question is, what is the "it" that the other woman mentions and why is she so intent on finding it?  5 bucks says it's the katana that Aya took.



Quote
Eri dashes towards the nearest door, which were the main mansion doors, leading outside-

-and a tiny red light on the floor caught her attention, like one of those laser pointer things, her geometry teacher had used one. The small light jerked toward her and Eri looked up, followed a pencil-thin beam to—
GUN!
:OMG:



Quote
"Going somewhere?" a pinched, snobby voice called out, and Eri spotted her pistol laying blissfully in front of her, and she picked it up, relieved. "My name is Niita Tomoko, I'm the head researcher of this facility- and I demand you return what rightfully belongs to me!"
Same woman, or another one? She must have been the one who sprung that trap on Aya.  If that's indeed the case, then my guess as to what the item is is probably on the money, and she probably thinks that Aya and Eri are in cahoots.



Quote
"Our legacy of profundity, supremacy, and innovation is beyond question," Niita said haughtily. "We can trace our heritage to Japanese royalty, my sister and I, and to some of the greatest minds in history. But then I don't suppose your masters told you that, did they?"
Okay, so for sure we know that we've got 2 new people here, they're probably involved somehow in what was going on here, and that they're completely full of themselves (as well as off their rockers).  :bleed eyes:

Now who exactly are "the masters" that she's rambling on about?



Quote
She'd mentioned a sister... the children in that movie, with the black widow? Eri didn't have proof, but her instincts shouted a resounding yes. It seemed Niita stayed the course, from creepy kid to creep.
Makes sense. That footage had to come from somewhere, and from it's short description earlier, it would appear to be more likely home-video type footage than something professionally done.



Quote
Eri had no way of knowing that compared to what lay ahead, things hadn't even started to get bad.
Well, that's encouraging.

...


...


...


 :banghead:



Risa Niigaki
Rockfort Tower, Floor 47
October 9, 10:51 AM


Quote
Risa was ecstatic. Though the transmission was low- she'd made contact with the others.
The others are okay? :w00t:



Quote
" Stay on the plane, " Risa abruptly said. Images of bloodied human beings of deterioting flesh popped into her mind. Images of her friends, corpse to corpse, emotionless facial expressions subdued on each soul. " it's dangerous out here- stuff you wo- "

" We aren't broadcasting from the plane, " Hitomi interrupted.
Risa choked again. Why? Why would they leave the plane? That would mean that they've been rescued, or, god forbid-

" The h-hijackers- " Risa stammered aloud.
:scared:



Quote
" Look, long story short- " Hitomi continued. " We're taking refuge in some sort of medical compound by the shore- not too far from where we crashed- " She paused. " -and from the looks of things outside, this ain't Hawai'i. "

" No, Rockfort- this place, Rockfort Island- it's Japanese governement territory; there's a prison in the center of the island, marked by a huge tower- which I'm in- "

Hitomi interrupted. " And I gather you're surrounded by flesh eating zombies? "

All questions of whether or not Hitomi was able to find help was thrown out there door.
" How did you...? "

" Just call it an educated guess. "
Oh boy. Let's just hope the medical compound is secure.  :mon ghost:



Quote
Eri hasn't met up with you yet? "

" ERI? " Risa practically jumped.
Well, now that Risa knows, she'll hopefully be keeping an eye out for her, if not outright looking for her.



Quote
" We need to regroup, " Hitomi finally said. " If you're in the center of the island, that wouldn't be too hard to find- since you're in a tower. Not to mention we might spot Eri on the way. "
Oh hell no! Having a single person trying to make their way through the city was hard enough. Trying to do the same with a group would just slow everyone down and decrease the chances of making it.



Quote
" Just stay put. I can retrace my steps and find her; search around if I have to. Knowing Eri- if she did make it to the city, there's no doubt in my mind that she went straight for the tower- it's kind of hard not to, considering the state this city is in... "
Now THIS plan has a much better chance of success. Risa already has an idea of the layout of the compound and city.  It will be much easier for a group of 2 to escape than it would be for all 9 of them. :yep:



Quote
" Make sure you look between tight spots too Risa! " Sayumi's voice chimed in.
Good point! XD



Quote
" Indeed. Good luck. Oh- and if you come across a walkie talkie or some sort, we'll be on frequency 125.23 ... Contact us once you do what you need to do, and we'll set up a place to meet."

" Gotcha. " She etched the numbers into her head. " Risa, out. "
Nicely, and SMARTLY done. Once Risa finds Eri, Eri can let them know about Aya and the escape route!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 25, 2008, 11:31:38 PM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Rockfort Shore, Medical Compound
October 9, 11:15 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

" Gotcha. Risa, out. "

And then Hitomi saw that the light over the transmit relay switch turned off.
Once again, Risa was on her own.

Hitomi didn't have the heart to tell Risa that Miki was dead, and that Reina had some, 'memory complications'.

But all for the greater good, Hitomi thought. If Risa found out about Miki, she'd be devasted, losing hope.
It was bad enough Eri was out there.

And then there was Reina, who seems to be suffering from amnesia from a concussion- according to Ai anyway, but she seems to be taking it in pretty well. They were able to convince her that she was part of their S.W.A.T team, and that they were sent to this island to rescue, in Sayumi's words, 'their comrades from illegal cannibalism'.

Reina always liked action films, so they figured, what the heck- we'll see if Reina believes it- and thanks to Sayumi's logical skills; one lifes story as a special ops member provided.
Koharu protested, saying it was wrong- we were lying to her- but on account of the informal situation; she quickly changed her mind.
Besides, it worked surprisingly well- it gave Reina a boost confidence in holding a gun.

Hitomi snapped the radio receiver to her back pocket; making sure it
was properly adjusted so it wouldn't fall off.

Someone sneezed in the background, and Hitomi realized it was Reina and she felt sorry for her- she'd sustained the most injuries; a sprained muscle in both her legs being one of them, but nothing some rest can't cure-

After the booby trap blast in the other building, it took them a while to regroup; Ai being the first one to regain consciousness, and then successfully waking the others.
Not wanting to be sighted by the squads of 'deltas', we'd immediately took refuge in the nearest building, leaving most their weapons and gear behind in the rubble- and when it started to get light out, Sayumi found a 2-way radio, and it was than they heard Risa's transmission.

Well, at least we know we're not the only one up Cold Creek
without a paddle...

Sighing, Hitomi dusted herself off and turned to look
at the rest of the office. Other than a few loose papers
scattered on the floor, it looked the same as the other one- despite us blowing it up, you mean. Hitomi sighed, inadvertantly blowing a few strands of hair aside. That's strike two captain- three strikes an' you're out.

Hitomi glances around- maneuvering her eyes across a few desks cluttered with files, PCs, and personal items,
some overloaded shelves, a dead fax machine—and behind
the door, the tall, reinforced steel gun safe that she
hoped to God wasn't empty. The others, Ai, Reina and Sayumi had been trying to decipher
the lock while Koharu, once again, looks for information on the PC, furiously typing and clicking the mouse.

" Any luck with the lock? " Hitomi asks aloud.
" No- " Reina and Ai answer in unison, one a bit more annoyed than the other.

Hitomi walks over to the youngest Musume, sitting awkwardly in front of a glimmering PC monitor, data sprawling up and down. " How about you? "
Koharu tsked. " ...I'm just- sh!! ...I'm trying to concentrate- retrace what I did before... "
Hitomi nods, quickly averting her gaze on something she catches on the screen. " hold on- click that directory, "

Koharu and Hitomi absorb whats on the screen-

" Waitasec- " -and in the background, Reina abruptly pouts. " Can I just shoot the dumb ol' thing off'? This is really starting to annoy me. "

" Shoot it? " Sayumi replies. " You can't shoot it because, A: we don't know what's in here. "

Reina's expression lights up. " THANK you- so how do we know if this is worth it? We've been doing this for hours now! "

" We haven't been doing it that long... And anyway, there could be explosives inside. So if we do it your way we all say bye bye. " Ai adds on, raising her voice a little so everyone can hear. " On the other hand- Reina might be proving a point- it might be empty, so- "

Sayumi lets out an interrupting, enforced sigh. " Sheesh, wouldyou- just quit whining, both of you!! "

There was a pause.
" Uh-oh, " Reina rasped sarcastically, emphasing herself with a lisp. " The shige hath spokenth-"

Ai smirked- and nudged Sayumi.

Reina sighs, backing away- crossing her arms. “ Maybe I should scold the lock in Hakata dialect. Scare it away. “
“ Your face will scare it away. “ Sayumi scoffed.

“ ‘yourfacewillscareitaway’ “ Reina mocked, and she started to imitate a crying baby, getting up and close to Sayumi’s ear- making sure she heard every whimper.

“ hey, “ Ai began, “ – stop argu- “

" Those zombie death squads out there aren't going to die easy, " Hitomi interrupted, wishing she'd said something sooner."  We want use anything we can get our hands on- empty or not, I expect that thing to be opened. Now. "

No one said a word- and Reina was already reaching back to tend to the lock as Hitomi retracts her attention back onto the computer, the three Musume's were silent with the exception of Reina- whom was still smiling.

With all the noise we're making, it's a miracle how we're still alive-

She shivered, feeling the knot of fear in her lower belly
clench and grow heavier. Why hadn't they broken down the
doors and killed them, she didn't know; they easily had the firepower which was easily strong enough. Just thinking about it made her want to crawl
into a dark place somewhere and hide.

But no, she couldn't do that- there was work to be done. While Risa searches for Eri, we'll be doing the work that puts the people who did this in jail- we've got to get enough evidence. I don't want to see the population of Earth turn into a muck, hellish travesty.

Time to get to business. She stepped to a nearby desk, randomly
thinking there might be another booby trapped rigged somewhere, they'd
gotten lucky that time; it seemed like a lifetime
had gone by since then. She opened the top drawer and
started to dig—and there, behind a box of paper clips,
was a set of keys wrapped in thin fabric.

Yes! She lifted the small cloth bundle and unrolled it,
looking over the six separated, man made metals, with a detailed
eye.

" What'd you find? " Ai asked, seemingly knowledgeable to Hitomi's discovery.
The others looked on.

Without saying a word, Hitomi clasps the keys forming a bundle in her grip, raising her hand in small victory.

" Wait- this is good, " Sayumi backs away from the lock, dragging Ai and Reina with her. " If she doesn't say anything- it's good. "

Reina scratches her head. " So she's that type... " She adds, amused. " Meccha kakkoii! "

Hitomi gave her best yankee cool look as she brushed past them and
she stood in front of the locker, inserted a key with the most logical size,
and gently felt for the tumblers.

The key slides in perfectly and Hitomi smiles, pointing proudly at her accomplishment. " Boys an’ Girls, this is why patience is vir- "

It doesn't turn.

" Crap. " She says.
A little dishelmed from the revelation, she quickly stuffs the un-matching key into her back pocket.

" 'this is why patience is crap? '" Sayumi reiterated.

Maybe this one- and she tried anew, but this one wouldn't even go in.

Reina scratches her head. " So she's that type... Meccha samui! "

Hitomi ignored the chuckles and in less than a
minute, she was rewarded for her efforts; the heavy
door swung open, and there, in plain sight, was the
stainless steel answer to at least one of her recent
prayers.

"Bless your soul Tanaka Reina," she breathed, lifting the
heavy revolver off the otherwise empty lower shelf. There was an inventory sheet
taped on the wall of the locker-

" A Colt Python .357 Magnum, six-shot with a swing-out
cylinder. " Hitomi read aloud, and by the sheer weight of it, she knew this thing packed a
wallop. Whoever left it behind, either by mistake
or on purpose, seemed like a miracle ... as did
the twenty-plus rounds in a box on the floor of the
safe. Besides office debris, there wasn't much of anything else, but there was
one magazine's worth of 9mm rounds loose in one of
the drawers.

Ai knelt down, and started gathering the loose bullets and Reina and Sayumi surrounded Hitomi, inquiring looks gathering on their faces.

" Wow, it's a gun that looks like all the other guns I've ever seen in my life- AMAZING! " Reina says, leaning against Sayumi. " I’m sure this’ll scare away the zombies! Right. "

Sayumi glances at her, giving a weird look, than back to Hitomi. " Is it powerful? "

" Feels like it, " Hitomi props the magnum up, and aims at a nearby desk, but doesn't fire. " Won't know until we use it, I guess. "

" -whoa, look at this- " Ai stands and starts to unwrap something crumpled, it was paper, and she centers it in the middle of the group:

" A map! " She adds.
Reina and Sayumi call Koharu over, but she was too busy typing and clicking to take notice.

Hitomi looks closer, hoping to get a detailed outlook on things.
The map was of the stretch of coast just south of a city, an aerial sketch of the cove itself.

" Is that the city Eri and Risa's in? " Sayumi points.
Hitomi nods. " Most likely. "

There were a few handwritten facts about the area, written below:

" The rather isolated stretch had been government owned for several
years, bought up by an anonymous group." Ai read aloud. " There was a defunct lighthouse on the northern rim of the inlet, sitting atop a cliff that was supposedly riddled with sea caves. "

The map showed detailed, several structures behind and below the lighthouse, leading down to a small pier on the southern tip of the open crescent. There was a notched border that ran the length of the cove on the inland side, presumably a fence. ROCKFORT COVE was written across the top in bold letters.

In smaller type, just beneath were the words RESEARCH AND TESTING.
According to that, Hitomi figured this was the place where they were at- determining the distance they'd snuck in from the pier and shore.

There was another piece of paper that had fallen out from Ai's grip, and Sayumi picked it up; glancing over it and redeemed a look that she didn’t understand the written content so she handed it to Hitomi;
 
There was a short list of names at the top, seven in all:
KEN MATSUURA, RYOKO YOKOHARA, LEO ATHENS, LOUIS THURMAN, NIITA TOMOKO, XIAOLIN WONG, JESSICA CHIN.
Just under it was a somewhat poetic list of sorts, set into the center of the page in curling font.

Hitomi handed it to Reina and she was reading it carefully. She looked up at Hitomi, a half-smile on her face.

“A list? People who like to have banquet parties?”
“Har har. Any idea what it means?” Hitomi asked, ignoring Reina's joke.

Sayumi sighed heavily. “I don't think these are random names, so I’m willing to
bet these people also work for the government. I mean- remember Hirokane? ”
Hitomi nodded, cringing as her mind remembers the corpse nailed to the door. “I'm thinking that too. And check out what else is written- Remind you of something?” Sayumi glanced back at the
paper Reina held, frowning as she read it aloud:

" Matsuura’s message received/blue series/enter answer for key/letters and numbers reverse/time rainbow/don’t count/ blue to access. "

Sayumi faintly gasps. " This is what was written on the note we found on- "
-"Mr. Kenshi Hirokane. " Hitomi finishes the sentence. “ Cept’ Hirokane’s note didn’t have that Matsuura part. “

" 'Matsuura's message receieved?' " Reina pointed at one of the names on the list. " As in, Ken Matsuura? "
Sayumi nods slowly. " Has to be a researcher- "

Ai finished studying the map and handed it to Hitomi, and took the 'Matsuura' note from Reina as Sayumi looked back at Hitomi thoughtfully.
“The whole place is rigged with puzzles; probably locks and more traps. " Sayumi sighed. " This is basically our only clue to get past all that —“

“Oh, sh**.”
They all turned to Ai who was staring at the top of the page, her face drained of color. She looked at Hitomi with an expression of anxious despair. “Niita Tomoko is on this list.”
Hitomi nodded. “So? We've heard that Niita name before-"
" Yeah but I didn't consider it to be Niita Tomoko. "

Sayumi chimed in. " Why?”
Ai looked around at all of them, her young face openly distressed. “Because I thought she was dead. She was one of the greats, one of the most brilliant women ever to work in biosciences.”
She turned back to Hitomi, her gaze heavy with dread. “If she’s in on this, we’ve got a lot more to worry about than zombies. She’s a genius in the field of molecular virology—and if the stories are true, she’s also totally insane.” Hitomi looked back at the list, her stomach a leaden knot.

“What can you tell us about her?” Hitomi asked. Ai’s mouth felt dry. She reached for the bottled water attached to her belt and drained it before looking at Hitomi.

“How much do you know about medical research?” she asked.
Hitomi smiled a little. “Nothing. Not everyone had the privilege to get accepted into Hinode y'know.”

" Yuck! You went to Hinode? “Reina cleared her throat. “ As in the private school? "

Ai nodded, trying to think of where to start. “Okay. Viruses are classified by their replication strategy and by the type of nucleic acid in the virion—that’s the specialized element in a virus that allows it to transfer its genome to another living cell. A genome is a single, simple set of chromosomes. According to the Osaka Classification, there are seven distinct types of viruses, and each group infects certain organisms in a certain way."

“In the early eighties, a young scientist at a private university in Japan challenged the theory, insisting that there was an eighth group—one based loosely on dsDNA and ssDNA viruses—that could infect everything it contacted, initiating several instances of psychic  telekinesis anomalies. It was Dr. Tomoko. She published several papers, and while it turned out that she was wrong, her reasoning was brilliant. I know, I read them. The scientific community scoffed at her theory, but her research on telekinesis-specified inclusion bodies in the cytoplasm without a linear genome ...”

Ai trailed off, noticing the blank expressions on their faces. “Sorry. Anyway, Tomoko, stopped trying to prove the theory, but a lot of people were interested to see what she’d come up with next.”

Sayumi interrupted, frowning. “Where did you learn all this?”
“In school. One of my professors was kind of a science-history buff. His specialty was defunct theories ... and scandals.”

“So what happened?” Reina asked.
“The next time anyone heard from Tomoko, it was because she’d gotten kicked out of the university. Dr.Vachss —that was my prof— told us that Tomoko was officially fired for using drugs, methamphetamines— but the rumor was that she’d been experimenting with drug-induced behavior modification on a couple of her students. Neither of them would talk, but one of them ended up in an asylum and the other eventually committed suicide. Nothing was ever proved, but after that, no one would hire her— and as far as the facts go, that’s the last anyone heard of Niita Tomoko.”

“But there’s more to the story?” Hitomi asked.
Ai nodded slowly. “In the mid-nineties, a private lab in Osaka was broken into by cops and the bodies of three men were found, all dead of a filovirus infection—it was Marburg, one of the most lethal viruses there is. They’d been dead for weeks; neighbors had complained because of the smell. The papers the police found in the lab suggested that all three men were research assistants to a Dr. Ken Matsuura, and that they had allowed themselves to be deliberately infected with what they understood to be a harmless cold virus. Dr. Matsuura was going to see if he could cure it.”

Ai stood up, crossing her arms tightly, explaining the agony those men must have endured; she’d seen pictures of Marburg victims.
From the initial headache to extreme amplification in a matter of days. Fever, clotting, shock, brain
damage, massive hemorrhaging from every orifice—they would’ve died in pools of their own blood...

“And your professor thought it was Niita?” Sayumi asked softly.
Ai looked like she had to force the images away and turned to Sayumi, finishing the story, probably the way Dr. Vachss had.
“Niita’s mother—her maiden name was Matsuura.”
Reina let out a low whistle, as Sayumi and Ai exchanged a worried look. Hitomi was studying her intently, Ai's gaze cool and unreadable. All the same, she thought. She knew what was going through her mind.

“ So- telekinesis- “ Sayumi shook her head, recounting what Ai had said earlier. “ Like psychic powers? What was she trying to prove with that? “

“ That viral substances can trigger a lapse in the brain- creating mutation or- “ Ai paused. “ – evolution. “

Another pause-
" Well that was worth the trip, " Reina said, breaking the silence, saying the first half of the sentence slowly. Sayumi and Ai nodded.

Worth the trip indeed, and amazingly, the thought made her smile. Add an impending explosion and some bad weather to the mix, she'd have herself a party.

"You can say that again," she said softly and started to load the Magnum with hands that weren't quite steady, and hadn't been for a long time.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on June 26, 2008, 05:38:16 AM
Quote
Hitomi didn't have the heart to tell Risa that Miki was dead, and that Reina had some, 'memory complications'.

But all for the greater good
, Hitomi thought. If Risa found out about Miki, she'd be devasted, losing hope.
It was bad enough Eri was out there.
Indeed. Risa needs to have her full concentration on finding Eri and getting out alive, and neither of them will be able to do that if they know about what happened to Reina and Miki-sama. :cry:



Quote
And then there was Reina, who seems to be suffering from amnesia from a concussion- according to Ai anyway, but she seems to be taking it in pretty well. They were able to convince her that she was part of their S.W.A.T team, and that they were sent to this island to rescue, in Sayumi's words, 'their comrades from illegal cannibalism'.
Hey, whatever works, right? Besides, it's actually not that far from the truth!  :lol:



Quote
After the booby trap blast in the other building, it took them a while to regroup; Ai being the first one to regain consciousness, and then successfully waking the others.
Not wanting to be sighted by the squads of 'deltas', we'd immediately took refuge in the nearest building, leaving most their weapons and gear behind in the rubble- and when it started to get light out, Sayumi found a 2-way radio, and it was than they heard Risa's transmission.
Considering where the explosion took place, they're hella lucky that they didn't get found by any zombies while they were knocked out.  Finding that 2-way was also a massive stroke of lucky, but considering that it probably came off of the body of one of the prison workers, they still need to keep alert just in case.



Quote
behind
the door, the tall, reinforced steel gun safe that she
hoped to God wasn't empty. The others, Ai, Reina and Sayumi had been trying to decipher
the lock while Koharu, once again, looks for information on the PC, furiously typing and clicking the mouse.

" Any luck with the lock? " Hitomi asks aloud.
" No- " Reina and Ai answer in unison, one a bit more annoyed than the other.
They'd better hope that the lock doesn't require something like a handprint or a verbal code. :O



Quote
Hitomi nods, quickly averting her gaze on something she catches on the screen. " hold on- click that directory, "

Koharu and Hitomi absorb whats on the screen-
Oooooooooooooooo...what'd they find?



Quote
" Waitasec- " -and in the background, Reina abruptly pouts. " Can I just shoot the dumb ol' thing off'? This is really starting to annoy me. "

" Shoot it? " Sayumi replies. " You can't shoot it because, A: we don't know what's in here. "

Reina's expression lights up. " THANK you- so how do we know if this is worth it? We've been doing this for hours now! "

" We haven't been doing it that long... And anyway, there could be explosives inside. So if we do it your way we all say bye bye. "
Well done Aichan.  Couldn't have said it better myself. :yep:



Quote
Sayumi lets out an interrupting, enforced sigh. " Sheesh, wouldyou- just quit whining, both of you!! "

There was a pause.
" Uh-oh, " Reina rasped sarcastically, emphasing herself with a lisp. " The shige hath spokenth-"

Ai smirked- and nudged Sayumi.

Reina sighs, backing away- crossing her arms. “ Maybe I should scold the lock in Hakata dialect. Scare it away. “
“ Your face will scare it away. “ Sayumi scoffed.

“ ‘yourfacewillscareitaway’ “ Reina mocked, and she started to imitate a crying baby, getting up and close to Sayumi’s ear- making sure she heard every whimper.
'kay, I must just be warped, but I found that rather funny; especially the "shige hath spokenth" part. :rofl:



Quote
“ hey, “ Ai began, “ – stop argu- “

" Those zombie death squads out there aren't going to die easy, " Hitomi interrupted, wishing she'd said something sooner."  We want use anything we can get our hands on- empty or not, I expect that thing to be opened. Now. "

No one said a word- and Reina was already reaching back to tend to the lock as Hitomi retracts her attention back onto the computer
Way to take command Yossi. :rockon:



Quote
While Risa searches for Eri, we'll be doing the work that puts the people who did this in jail- we've got to get enough evidence. I don't want to see the population of Earth turn into a muck, hellish travesty.

Time to get to business.
Excellent point. All evidence so far has pointed to the fact that there is some big money and power behind what's been going on here. If they make it off the island, yet say nothing, chances are those same powers will simply resume the experiments at another location, putting even more people through potential suffering. Wanting to save themselves is good and important, but so is doing what they can to prevent anyone else from having to potentially go through it themselves.



Quote
She opened the top drawer and started to dig—and there, behind a box of paper clips, was a set of keys wrapped in thin fabric.

Yes! She lifted the small cloth bundle and unrolled it, looking over the six separated, man made metals, with a detailed eye.
You're kidding me! :o

They actually leave spare keys in places where random people could find them?



Quote
" Wait- this is good, " Sayumi backs away from the lock, dragging Ai and Reina with her. " If she doesn't say anything- it's good. "

Reina scratches her head. " So she's that type... " She adds, amused. " Meccha kakkoii! "
It is, isn't it?  8)



Quote
Hitomi gave her best yankee cool look as she brushed past them and she stood in front of the locker, inserted a key with the most logical size, and gently felt for the tumblers.

The key slides in perfectly and Hitomi smiles, pointing proudly at her accomplishment. " Boys an’ Girls, this is why patience is vir- "

It doesn't turn.

" Crap. " She says.
:doh:

Oh well, there are 5 more to try.



Quote
" 'this is why patience is crap? '" Sayumi reiterated.
XD



Quote
Hitomi ignored the chuckles and in less than a minute, she was rewarded for her efforts; the heavy door swung open, and there, in plain sight, was the stainless steel answer to at least one of her recent prayers.

...

" A Colt Python .357 Magnum, six-shot with a swing-out cylinder. " Hitomi read aloud, and by the sheer weight of it, she knew this thing packed a wallop.
Oh yeah baby.
:cool1:

Ummmm...is it just the one weapon in there? :?



Quote
Ai stands and starts to unwrap something crumpled, it was paper, and she centers it in the middle of the group:

" A map! " She adds.
Nice, but is it a map of the whole island? Does it show them the way to the places that Aya told Eri about that could be potential points of departure/escape? If it's just a map of a small part of the city or of the prison, then it's pretty much useless.



Quote
Reina and Sayumi call Koharu over, but she was too busy typing and clicking to take notice.
Hmm...what IS it that Koharu's looking at?



Quote
Hitomi looks closer, hoping to get a detailed outlook on things.
The map was of the stretch of coast just south of a city, an aerial sketch of the cove itself.

" Is that the city Eri and Risa's in? " Sayumi points.
Hitomi nods. " Most likely. "
Errrrrrrrrrrrrrr...I guess it's better than nothing. And at least it shows where the coastline is.



Quote
*DISCUSSION OF WHAT'S WRITTEN ON THE MAP*
The list of names is particularly interesting, by the looks of the names it's either some type of co-operative between multiple. Can't help but wonder what relation that "Ken Matsuura" is to Aya (because you know that he has to be, a story like this can't leave something like that to mere coincidence :D).



Quote
" Matsuura’s message received/blue series/enter answer for key/letters and numbers reverse/time rainbow/don’t count/ blue to access. "
Why do I get the feeling that this has something to do with the computer systems?



Quote
“Oh, sh**.”
They all turned to Ai who was staring at the top of the page, her face drained of color.
BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!
 :-X



Quote
“Niita Tomoko is on this list.”
Hitomi nodded. “So? We've heard that Niita name before-"
" Yeah but I didn't consider it to be Niita Tomoko. "
The crazy woman who was shooting at Eri!
:scared:



Quote
Sayumi chimed in. " Why?”
Ai looked around at all of them, her young face openly distressed. “Because I thought she was dead. She was one of the greats, one of the most brilliant women ever to work in biosciences.”
She turned back to Hitomi, her gaze heavy with dread. “If she’s in on this, we’ve got a lot more to worry about than zombies. She’s a genius in the field of molecular virology—and if the stories are true, she’s also totally insane.” Hitomi looked back at the list, her stomach a leaden knot.
I'm actually amazed here that Aichan's a science geek.  :shocked:



Quote
“What can you tell us about her?” Hitomi asked. Ai’s mouth felt dry. She reached for the bottled water attached to her belt and drained it before looking at Hitomi.

“How much do you know about medical research?” she asked.
Hitomi smiled a little. “Nothing. Not everyone had the privilege to get accepted into Hinode y'know.”

" Yuck! You went to Hinode? “Reina cleared her throat. “ As in the private school? "
:stunned:



Quote
*AICHAN TALKS ABOUT NIIDA'S THEORY AND EXPERIMENTS*
Looks like she didn't give up after all. She could have found some private financial backers and continued her research here using the prisoners and residents of the island as her test subjects.  :k-crazy:



Quote
“In the mid-nineties, a private lab in Osaka was broken into by cops and the bodies of three men were found, all dead of a filovirus infection—it was Marburg, one of the most lethal viruses there is. They’d been dead for weeks; neighbors had complained because of the smell. The papers the police found in the lab suggested that all three men were research assistants to a Dr. Ken Matsuura, and that they had allowed themselves to be deliberately infected with what they understood to be a harmless cold virus. Dr. Matsuura was going to see if he could cure it.”

...

“And your professor thought it was Niita?” Sayumi asked softly.
Ai looked like she had to force the images away and turned to Sayumi, finishing the story, probably the way Dr. Vachss had.
“Niita’s mother—her maiden name was Matsuura.”
So then, Ken Matsuura was Niita's uncle? Cousin?

...

HOLY F**K SHE COULD BE AYA'S AUNT!!! :mon wtf:



Quote
What was she trying to prove with that? “

“ That viral substances can trigger a lapse in the brain- creating mutation or- “ Ai paused. “ – evolution. “
All of a sudden I'm worried that Aya might have been experimented on without her knowledge or she just doesn't realize it.  That could explain why Eri found Aya in that oven-trap earlier. If Aya is one of Niita's test subjects, she could have been captured and thrown into that oven-trap to try and force her body to change/evolve so that she could survive or even escape under her own power.
/me strokes his chin in a pensive manner.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on June 26, 2008, 09:06:13 PM
Sheesh- JFC; you can start a fic based on your comments alone... :O

lol, appreciate it. it's actually fun to read your in depth analysis which by the way, i had to censor that F bomb you dropped back there!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sancho on June 28, 2008, 04:37:53 PM
Why does every time I finished reading and about to reply to what I think is the latest chapter, Another chapter comes along. I guess I'm having a hard time to catch to my favorite fics.

Well anyway. The new chap was cool although my brain got twisted a little bit with it's details and stuff.

Hitomi with .357 Caliber Magnum ( My fave weapon). Now tell me why would I stop reading this fic?  XD XD :cow: :cow:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 01, 2008, 09:18:33 AM
Aya Matsuura
Rockfort Prison, Dock
October 9, 12:00 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg)

THE ALLEGED DOCK WASN'T REALLY A DOCK
at all, much to Aya's disappointment, and there wasn't
a boat in sight. She 'd expected a long pier with pilings
and seagulls, all that sh**, and a half dozen ships to
choose from, each of them stocked with full pantries and
soft beds. Instead, she'd found a tiny, grungy platform
that sat over an unpleasantly gray lagoon-ish area, protected
from the ocean by a ridge of jagged rock that he
could barely make out in the dark. There was a pulpit
kind of thing with a ship's steering wheel stuck on it at
the edge of the platform, probably some dumba** "monument
to the sea" or whatever,
a decrepit table with some
trash on it, and a ratty, moldy old life jacket heaped in a
corner, the once bright orange stained to a murky mustard
color. Nothing bigger than a canoe was ever going to
dock at this particular pier; in a word, lame.

Great. So how did all those people get off the island,
backstroke? And if there's an air strip, where the heck
is it?

Bad enough that now she had to find another escape,
she'd also told Eri that she 'd meet her here. She
couldn't just take off, but she didn't want to stand around
waiting, either.

You could still ditch her.

Aya scowled, irritably kicking at a rusted-out hunk
of random machinery. Maybe Eri is a little nosy, a little
naive ... but Eri'd saved her a**, no question, and
her wanting to go back to help Risa just because she was her friend—that was ... well, it
wasnice, it was a nice thing to do.
Leaving Eri behind
didn't seem right.
Not sure what to do next, she walked over to the
mounted steering wheel (wasn't there some kind of
sailor name for it, one of those port-starboard-ahoy
words?
she didn't know.) and gave it a spin, surprised at
how smoothly it turned considering how crappy the rest
of the "dock" was—
—and with a low mechanical hum, the platform beneath
her feet abruptly detached from the rest and slid
out over the water, as giant bubbles started to break the
water's surface in front of her.

What the- Aya held on to the wheel with one hand,
pointed the tip of her katana at the rising bubbles with
the other. If it was one of their creatures, it was
about to be breathing hot lead—
—and a small submarine rose up out of the water like
a dark, metal fish, the hatch conveniently popping open
directly in front of her feet. A runged ladder led down
into the sub, which appeared to be empty. Unlike the
worn-out surroundings, the little sub looked sturdy and
well-maintained.
Aya stared at it, astounded. What was this sh**? It
was like some theme park ride, so weird that she wasn't
sure what to think.
Is it any weirder than anything else I've dealt with
today?


Point taken. The map she'd looked at back at the mansion
had been vague, just a couple of arrows and the
wordsdock andairstrip ... and apparently you had to
take a submarine ride to get there. Whoever designed this place is one messed up person.


She stepped down onto the top rung and then hesitated,
her skin still red from the last unknown she'd
stepped into. She didn't want to drown any more than
she'd wanted to get baked alive.
Ah, f*** it, won't know 'til you try.

Again, point taken. Aya climbed down the ladder,
and when she stepped off, she triggered a pressure plate in
the floor of the sub. Above her, the hatch closed. She
quickly stepped on it again, and the hatch reopened. It
was good to know she wouldn't suffocate, at least.
The interior of the submarine was very plain, maybe
as big as a large bathroom, bisected by the narrow ladder.
There was a small padded bench on one side, the
rear of the sub, and a simple control console in front.

"Let's see what we got here," Aya muttered, stepping
up to the controls. They were ridiculously simple, a
single lever with two settings—the handle was currently
next to the upper setting, marked "main." The lower setting
was marked "transport," and Aya grinned, amazed
that it could be this easy. Talk about user-friendly.

She tapped the pressure plate again, sealing the hatch,
wondering if Eri would be impressed by her discovery
as she pulled the lever down. She heard a soft metallic
fhunkand then the submarine was moving, descending.
There was a single porthole, but it was too dark to see
anything besides a few rising bubbles.
The anticlimactic ride was over in about ten seconds.
The sub seemed to stop moving, and she heard a sharper
metallic sound coming from the hatch, like it was brushing
against something—definitely not an underwater
sound.

Onward and upward. The hatch opened as she started
to climb the ladder, sheething away her katana and stancing her trusty pistol firmly in hand... and she
stepped out onto a metal platform walled in glass or
plexi, surrounded by black water on either side. There
were a few steps leading down to a well-lit hallway,
where only the left-hand wall was made out of water.

Yeesh.

It was like the displays at some aquariums,
where you could go through an underwater tunnel, look
at the fish. she 'd never liked those things, finding it way
too easy to imagine the glass breaking just as a shark decided
to cruise by ... or something worse.

Enough of that. Aya stepped down into the hall and
followed it around two bends, deliberately staring
straight ahead. It was the first time since the attack on
the island that she 'd felt really nervous—not so much
claustrophobia as a kind of primal fear, that something
would come flashing out of the dark water toward the
glass, an animal or something else—a pale hand, perhaps,
or maybe a dead, white face pressing against the
window, smiling at her—
She couldn't help it. She broke into a run, and when the
corridor met a door that apparently led away from the
water room, she called herself a wimp but was vastly relieved,
anyway.

She pushed the door open—and saw two, three...
four zombies in all, and all of them suddenly quite eager
for her company. Each of them turned and began to limp
or stagger toward her, the rags of their clothing— Japan Naval
uniforms, no question—
hanging from their outstretched
arms. There was a smell like dead fish.

"Unnnh," one of them moaned, and the others chimed
in, the wails strangely gentle in a way, kind of sad and
lost-sounding. Considering what the government had put her
through, she didn't feel a whole lot of sympathy. None,
in fact.

The room was half-split by a wall, the three zombies
on the left unable to see the lone ranger on the
right... though maybe they could, she thought, peering
closer. Each of the trio had eyes that seemed to glow, a
strange dark red. They reminded her of a movie she 'd
seen once, about a man with super X-ray vision, who
saw all kinds of sh**.

Guess we'll never know what they see.
Aya took aim
at the nearest, closed one eye, andbam, right through
the ol' frontal lobe, a clean hole appearing in its graygreen
forehead like magic. The creature's red eyes
seemed to fade and go out as it dropped, first to its
knees, then flat down on its face, sploosh. Gross.

The zombie's comrades took no notice, kept coming.
The lone ranger's progress had been stopped by a desk;
he continued to walk anyway, apparently not noticing
that he wasn't going anywhere.
Aya took out the next in line same as the first, a one
shot kill, but for some reason, she didn't feel all that great
about it. Shooting them down like that. It hadn't bothered
her before, back at the prison—then it had felt
good, powerful even; she 'd been stuck in that cr**hole for
long enough to be pretty righteously pissed, and having
some control again had been like Christmas, like a great,
big, Christmas present that some little kid had been
waiting for all year, like she used to wait...
Shut up.

Aya didn't want to think about it, it was
bullsh**. So she didn't feel like clapping every time she
wasted another one of them, so what? All it meant was
that she was getting bored.

She hurriedly shot the last two, the shots seeming
louder than before, practically deafening. A quick look
around for anything useful—if paper clips and dirty old
coffee mugs were useful, she was sitting pretty—and she
was ready to move on. There were two doors on the
back wall, one on either side of the room; she picked left
on general principles. she'd read somewhere that when
given a choice, most people picked right.

After checking her ammo, she walked past a big,
empty fish tank that dominated the left side of the room
and cautiously pushed the door open, taking in as much
as she could in a single glance. Dark, cavernous, smells
of salt water and oil, nothing moving. she stepped inside,
sweeping with her pistol—
—and laughed out loud, a rash of pure joy washing
through her system as her laugh echoed back at her. It
was a seaplane hangar, and there was one big-a** seaplane
sitting right in front of her. Big to her, anyway,
she'd mostly flown in a little twin-engine private plane.
Thoroughly pleased, Aya walked toward the plane,
which sat just below the mesh platform under her feet.
She was an inexperienced pilot, but figured she probably
knew enough not to crash the thing.
First things first, board the thing and check fuel, general
condition, learn the controls...


She stopped at the edge of the platform and looked
down, frowning. She was at least ten feet above the front
hatch, which looked to be locked down tight.
There was a bank of machinery to her left, a few panels
lit up. Aya walked over and looked at them, smiling
when she saw a control to power up the boarding lift. The
system should also open the plane door, according to the
tiny diagram.
"Presto," she said, flipping the switch. A loud and grating
mechanical noise bellowed through the giant hangar,
making her wince, but it stopped after a few seconds, as
a two-man lift slid to a halt at the platform's edge.
He stepped onto the lift, studied the standing control
panel—and started to curse, every bad word she could
think of, twice. Next to a trio of hexagonally shaped
spaces were the words, "insert proof keys here." No
keys, no power.

They could be anywhere on the whole g***amn island!
And what are the chances that all g***amn three
of them will be g***amn together?

She took a deep breath, made herself calm down a little,
and spent the next few minutes figuring out how the
plane's controls were hooked up to the rest of the system,
looking for a way to bypass the keys. And after a
careful, thoughtful deliberation, she started cursing
again. When she finally got tired of that, she resigned
herself to the inevitable.

Aya turned around and started to search the area,
peering into every dark crevice, formulating theories
about where the proof keys might be as she ran her hands
over the greasy, dust-slimed machinery cabinets—and
she decided that she was definitely going to dance all over
the bones of the next zombie she gunned
down, just for working at such an unnecessarily complicated
place. Keys and emblems and proofs and submarines;
it was a wonder they ever got sh** done.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on July 03, 2008, 07:47:19 AM
Sheesh- JFC; you can start a fic based on your comments alone... :O

lol, appreciate it. it's actually fun to read your in depth analysis
Hopefully some others can pick up the slack.
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=6950.msg492769#msg492769



Quote
by the way, i had to censor that F bomb you dropped back there!
Oops, forgot about that. :P



Hidden submarine that leads to a secret hanger? Niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiice (and not entirely surprising, considering that they probably wouldn't want to provide a prison breakout with an easy mode of escape). :yep:

Hopefully the sub is large enough to transport all the girls in one go.



Quote
Next to a trio of hexagonally shaped spaces were the words, "insert proof keys here." No keys, no power.
Another security measure, no doubt.



Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 04, 2008, 11:45:16 PM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Courtyard (Training Facility)
October 9, 12:55 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

The virus carrier was wearing a lab coat and its lower
jaw had fallen off somewhere, or been broken off; it gurgled
and spluttered horribly, its wormy tongue flopping
limply across its neck. Eri couldn't tell if it had been
a man or woman, although she supposed it didn't really
matter. As pitiful as it was revolting, she put it out of its
misery with a single shot to the temple and then
searched the area— working laboratory office, small
inventory room—
before stepping back into the hall, discouraged
at her overwhelming lack of success.

The entrance she'd walked back to from the mansion
had opened up into a reasonably big courtyard, hard
packed dirt and totally utilitarian— more like the prison
than the palace,
although even after searching a few
rooms, she still couldn't figure out where the entrance to the tower
was, not to mention where she was, exactly;
some kind of testing facility, maybe, or a training
ground for guards or soldiers.


Maybe just a building designed to destroy hope,she
thought blackly, looking toward the front door. She'd
walked in maybe ten minutes ago, hoping that Risa
wasn't already dead, that Aya had found a boat, that
Ms. Niita wasn't planning to
blow up the island— and in just ten minutes, those hopes
had been thoroughly stomped on. All she really wanted
now was a door- a door to the freakin' tower, because then
she'd be one step closer to leaving.

She'd tried the upstairs first, undergoing an exciting little
adventure that had shaved a few years off her life. All
she'd found up there was a small, locked lab with a lot of
broken glass on the floor, from what appeared to be ruptured
holding tanks. She'd seen the damage through an
observation window, and had been about to leave when
some poor, bloody guy in an environmental suit threw
himself at the glass. It had been his dying act; the suit obviously
hadn't done him much good, his head had practically
exploded, coating the inside of his helmet with gore.
It hadn't done her heart much good, either, scaring her
half to death, and the whole upstairs experience had been
topped off by an emergency shutter lockdown, apparently
triggered by the suit guy. She'd practically had to hurl
herself down the stairs to avoid being trapped.

Whee.

Nine zombies she'd had to put down so far, three of
them in lab coats or scrubs, and not even a cotton swab
to show for it. Nothing in the locker room—and she'd
looked through practically every dang one of the
lockers, turning up jockstraps and dirty magazines, but little else—
nothing in the odd little shower room, zip and zilch.

Eri walked back to the long hall that branched off
from the building's first floor, that opened into an outdoor
courtyard. She'd hoped to find a map of some sort
without having to leave the building proper, but
there was no help for it.

If I get lost, I can just follow the trail of corpses back,
she thought, walking quickly down the nondescript corridor.
Not funny, but she wasn't feeling all that politically
correct at the moment. She was starting to run low
on ammo, too, which made her even less inclined to a
positive frame of mind.

She stepped from the relative warmth of the hall into
the mist-cloaked courtyard, smells of the ocean permeating
the cold gray night. A small fire burned against
one wall. The whole Rockfort facility was strangely laid
out,
she thought, an unlike mix of new and old. Inefficient,
but interesting; the little courtyard was actually
cobblestoned, definitely not a recent addition—

Eri froze.

The narrow red beam of a laser scope
sliced through the mist in front of her, swept toward her
from somewhere above. A low balcony to her right, the
stairs for it set against the east wall.
Stairs, jump!

It was all she had time to think before the little red dot
was stuttering across her chest. She threw herself out of
the way as the first shot blasted through the cold air,
burying itself in a miniature fountain of stone chips.
She rolled to her feet and sprinted for the stairs, the
red light jerking back and forth, trying to find her.

Bam, a second shot, it missed but was close enough that she
could actually hear it cutting through the air, a highpitched
buzzing sound. She caught a glimpse of the
shooter just before ducking behind the low stone
balustrade, not surprised at all to see pony tailed black
hair and a slim figure.
She was more angry than scared, that after all she'd
been through, she hadn't been more careful—and that
she'd almost been taken out by such a weird little elitist
creep.
That stops right now.Eri raised her handgun over
the stone railing and fired off two rounds in Niita's
general direction. She was immediately rewarded with a
cry of shocked outrage.
Not so much fun when the peasants fire back, is it?

Ready to capitalize on her surprise, Eri scrambled
up three steps and risked a look over the rail— just in
time to see Niita run through a door on the west wall,
slamming it behind her.
Eri leaped up the stairs and took off after her, banging
through the door and down a moonlit hall, shafts of
cool light gently piercing the shadows. It wasn't a conscious
decision to pursue Niita, she just did it, not wanting
to stumble into any more of her ambushes. She could
see what looked like a soda machine at the end of hall,
could still hear Niita's running footsteps—

—and heard a door slam just before she reached the
corridor's end, a small room with two decrepit vending
machines and two doors to choose between.
Eri hesitated, looking at either door—a nd then put
her hands on her knees to catch her breath, giving up the
chase. For all she knew, Niita was standing on the other side
of one of those doors, just waiting for her to walk through.
Score one for the nutcase. Not a big victory, anyway.

With any luck, she'd be off the island soon, Niita Tomoko:
just another bad memory.


After a moment she straightened, walking over to
check out the vending machines— one for snacks, the
other, beverages. She suddenly realized she was ravenous,
and incredibly thirsty. When was the last time I ate?

The machines were both broken, but a couple of
good, solid kicks circumvented the problem nicely;
most of it was junk, but there were several bags of
mixed nuts and a few cans of orange juice. Not exactly a
steak dinner, but considering the circumstances, a bountiful
harvest anyway. She ate quickly, stuffing a few unopened
bags in her vest pockets for later, feeling more
focused almost immediately.

So... door number one, or door number two? Eenymeeny-
miney-mo— The gray door, to the right of the
corridor.
She doubted that Niita had the patience to
still be waiting, but edged up to the door carefully just in
case, pushing it open with the barrel of the pistol.
Eri relaxed.

A small, cozy room, couple of
couches, an antique typewriter on a table, a large, dusty
trunk in one corner. It seemed safe enough; Niita must
have gone through door number one.
She stepped inside
to search it, drawn toward a small heap of miscellaneous
objects on one of the couches—and her breath caught in
her throat, her eyes widening.
Thank you, Niita!

Someone had dumped the contents of a fanny pack on
the couch, the pack itself crumpled next to the pile, which
included two sterile needles and a syringe, a pack of
waterproof matches, a small two-way radio- which looked broken,
half a box of 9mm rounds, some hemostatic medication— and a
small, slim pressed special ops uniform; padded pants with
a skin tight black top- not exactly what she'd been looking
for, but given the chance to change out of her oversized, rain drenched clothes,
it sounds great right about now.

Not to mention this hemostatic stuff might come in handy- just in
case Risa's hurt...

There were a few other odds and ends in the 'makeshift
survival kit', a pen, a small flat screwdriver, a foil-wrapped
condom... at the last, she rolled her eyes, grinning. Interesting,
what some people considered absolute necessities.

Eri quickly changed, and her grin faded when she noticed the blood stains on the
pack, but she still felt better than she had in days.
She reloaded the pack and strapped it low around her
hips, transferring a few things over from her own woefully
tight pant pockets; throwing her tathered clothes behind her.
She could hardly believe her luck.
Changing out of her clothes into this cool looking special agent looking thing
was one thing, but it was also an incredible relief to find more ammo.
Even a single clip's worth was a godsend.

A search of the rest of the room yielded up nothing
more, not that she minded. She felt like the end was in
sight, an end to this terrible and horrific night.
Get inside that tower, get Risa,
then see if Aya's had any luck wrangling us a ride
home,
she thought happily, stepping out of the room. It
had been a hard ride, but this experience had changed her,
she felt more mature, more capable

-the heavy rattle of the closing shutter whipped her
around, the moment of happiness blown as the corridor,
her exit, was blocked off with a thundering crash.

No!Eri ran to the metal shutter, banged it once with
her fist, already knowing that there was no chance. She
was sealed in, the only possibility of escape now the one
door she hadn't yet tried. The one Niita had fled through.

"Welcome, Eri," a voice called out, as snotty and
pretentious as she remembered, with the same snide undertone
as before. There was an intercom box above one
of the vending machines, in the upper corner of the room.
Howdy, Niita, she thought dismally, unwilling to
give her the satisfaction of her anger or fear. The whole
compound was probably wired up for sound, she'd been
stupid not to think of it, and just because she didn't see a
camera, that didn't mean there wasn't one.

"You're about to enter a special playground, of sorts,"
Niita continued, "and there's a friend of mine I'd like
very much for you to meet; I think you'll play well together."

Fantastic, can't wait.
"Don't die too soon, Eri. I want to enjoy this."
She laughed, that insane, annoying, distinctly unnatural
giggle of hers, and then she was gone.

Eri stared blankly at the door she was supposed to
go through, considering her options. It was probably the
best thing Miki had ever taught her, that there were always
options; they might all totally suck, but there was
always a choice, regardless, and thinking over her alternatives
now had a calming effect.

I can hide in the safe room, live on snack food and pop
while I wait for troops to show up. I can sit here and
pray that some friendly party will miraculously come to
my rescue. I can try to get through the steel shutter, or
through one of the walls... with that screwdriver and
some elbow grease, I can probably break out in about
10,000 years. I can kill myself. Or I can walk through Niita'splay
ground door, see what there is to see.


There were a number of variations, but she thought
that basically summed things up... and only one of
them made any sense.
Technically, none of them makes sense! Part of her
howled.
I should be in my room, eating pasta and watching dvds!

Objection noted, she thought dryly, reaching into her
new pack for a full clip, tucking another in her fresh, skin tight tee for
fast access. Time to see what Niita and her underlings
had been up to out here, see if I'm up for the challenge.


Eri stepped up to the door and paused, wondering
if she should go into battle with some profound thought
about her life, or love, wondering if she was ready to
die ... and decided that she could worry about all that
stuff later. If there wasn't a later, she wouldn't have to
worry about it, would she?
"Boy, am I smart," she murmured, and pushed the
door open before she could lose her nerve.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 04, 2008, 11:46:57 PM
Niita Tomoko
Rockfort Prison, Training Facility Control Room
October 9, 1:35 PM

EVERYTHING WAS PERFECT.
The cameras were set so that she could watch from
four different angles, all in full color, the "battle arena"
well lit, her chair comfortable. She only regretted that she
hadn't had time to return to her private residence, to
watch the entertainment with her sister—although
that had turned out to be advantageous, as well, a
silver lining. The training facility's control room had
cameras that could be re-angled with the touch of a button,
ensuring the clearest possible view.

Niita smiled, watching as Eri hesitated at the
door, quite pleased with how her plan had come to
fruition. Eri'd chased her as she'd hoped, stepped into
her trap with hardly a struggle. She hadn't expected Eri
to actually fire at her, but that was easily overlooked in
retrospect. And truly, it made the anticipation for Eri's upcoming
death all the sweeter, the addition of a personal
revenge aspect into the mix.

The OR1, a highly developed BOW specifically created
for field combat, was one of Niita's all-time favorites.
The An3 Sandworm was impressive, to be sure,
the standard Hunter 121s lethal and fast, but the ORls
were special—the human skeletal structure showed
through, particularly in the face and torso, giving them the
look of classic Death. Thek skull faces leered out beneath
corded ropes of real and synthetic tendon, like a neo grim
reaper. They weren't just dangerous; the way they looked
was terror inspiring, at the most basic level of instinct.
The island employees called them Bandersnatches, a
nonsense word from some poem that was strangely fitting,
considering thek unique design and function.

There were thirty of them at Rockfort, half of those in
stasis, though Niita had only been able to account for
eight of them since the attack—
—oh!

Eri was opening the door.
Elated, Niita focused her full attention on the Musume,
her left hand on the camera controls, her right hovering
over the lock functions for the storage areas.

Eri stepped onto the balcony of the large, open,
two-story bay with gun in hand, trying to look everywhere
at once. Niita zoomed in on her face, wanting to
fully appreciate her fear, but was disappointed by her
lack of expression. After surmising that she was in no
immediate danger, Ert seemed watchful, no more.
But when I push this button...

Niita snickered, unable to contain her excitement,
lightly stroking her right forefinger across the switches
for the bay's two shuttered storage closets, one on the
balcony, one bordering the freight elevator on the lower
floor. At her whim, Eri Kamei would die. True, Eri
wasn't important, her death as meaningless as her life
had surely been—but it was the control that mattered,
her control.

And the pain, the exquisite torture, the look in her
eyes when she realizes that her existence is at its end...
This isn't the rat I'm after, to my demise... Niita scorned.
Fujimoto. Only she is compatible.

Niita controlled her body as tightly as she controlled
her life, and prided herself on her ability to dominate her
sexual desires, to feel nothing unless she chose to—but
just thinking of Eri's death inspired in her a passion
that was beyond physical lust, beyond words, even beyond
the simple scope of man's awareness.

The Angel of Death knows, Niita thought, certain that her beautiful
creation was watching, too, that the angel understood what could
not be explained. In Eri's death, they would be as
close as two people could ever be; it was the wonder of
their relationship, the culmination of the Tomoko legacy.
She couldn't contain herself another moment. As
Eri took another cautious step into the center of the
room, Niita first locked the door Eri'd come through, sealing
off her escape—and then pressed the button for the
second story shutter release.

Instantly, the narrow metal shutter not ten feet from
where Eri stood slid open—and as Eri stumbled backward,
trying to distance herself from the unknown threat, a
fully matured Bandersnatch stepped out, ready to engage.

It was beautiful, the creature. Between seven and
eight feet tall, its face was that of a grinning skeleton, its
head set low and menacing. The disproportionately
huge upper body supported its primary weapon—the
right arm, as thick as one of its tree-trunk legs, longer
than half its full body length at rest, the hand span big
enough to cover an ordinary man's entire chest. Its left
arm was withered, tiny and misshapen, but a Bandersnatch
only needed the one.

Niita had hoped for some exclamation from her, a
curse or a scream, but Eri was silent as she retreated to
what she believed to be a safe distance. She opened fire
almost immediately.

The Bandersnatch roared, a rough guttural scream,
and then performed its trick. Niita had seen it a dozen
times, but never tired of watching.
The massive right arm snapped toward Eri, probably
fifteen feet away, the engineered muscles hyperextending,
the elastic tendons and ligaments stretching—
—and it slapped Eri to the ground with scarcely
any effort, the girl knocked sprawling before the Bandersnatch's
arm snapped back into place.

Yes, oh, yes!
Eri crabbed backward as fast as she could, stopping
only when her back hit the wall. Niita zoomed in
to see that a fine sheen of sweat had broken out across
Eri's face, but she still wore no expression beyond a kind
of intense watchfulness. She pulled herself to her feet
and sidestepped along the wall, moving fast, obviously
not wanting to be knocked off the balcony by the creature's
next blow.
Niita grinned, ignoring the disappointment that Eri's
apparent lack of terror had brought about. The Musume would be out
of wall in another few seconds, backed into a corner—
—and then a series of blows, beating her to death
against the wall... or a simple neck snap, a grasp of
her head and a single, solid shake ... or will it toy with
her, tossing her around like one of my ragdolls?


Niita leaned in eagerly, changing the angle for one
of the cameras, watching as the doomed girl raised her
weapon, taking careful aim in spite of her hopeless position—
—bam!
The Bandersnatch shrieked even louder than the gunshot,
shaking its head wildly, dark fluids rushing from
its moving face. It sprayed the balcony walls with
ichorous liquid, blood and other things, trying desperately
to bring its arm up, to protect or comfort its wound.
It all happened so fast, so violently, it was like watching
a fountain geyser suddenly explode from a still lake.
The eyes. She went for its eyes.

Bam!

Eri shot again, and then again, and the Bandersnatch
cried out in fury and new pain, still trying to
grasp its own injured head as it stumbled around in a
weaving circle ... and then, to Niita's shock, it collapsed
to the floor, its writhings becoming less and less
urgent, its scream becoming a hoarse, dying protest.
Stunned with disbelief, Niita could finally see an
emotion on Eri's face—pity. She moved to stand over
the creature and shot once more, stilling it completely.
Then she turned and walked toward the stairs, as casually
as if she was walking away from a ladies' luncheon.

No-no-no-no!
This was wrong, all wrong, but it wasn't over, not yet.
Furious, she stabbed at the other switch, releasing the
second creature from its enclosure, the shutter sliding
open behind a stack of storage containers on the elevator
level.
You won't be so fortunate this time, she thought desperately,
still barely able to credit what he'd just seen. Eri
had heard the second door open, but the stack of containers
obscured her point of view, hiding the new menace.
She was stopped at the foot of the stairs, holding herself
very still, scanning for the exact source of the noise.

The second Bandersnatch stepped out of its closet
and casually reached up, grasping a large metal crate at
the top of a ten foot stack of them. It pulled itself up,
seemingly without effort—and without Eri noticing,
her attention too intently fixed on the shadowy corner
opposite the stairs.

The Bandersnatch reached down for her. Eri saw it
coming at the last instant, too late to get out of its way. The
creature wrapped its muscular fingers around her head and
lifted her up, studying her as a cat studied a mouse.

Or a rat, Niita thought, some of her previous joy returning
at the sight of the girl dropping her weapon and
struggling to free herself, grasping at the OKI's steel
grip with panicked hands—
—and Niita's focus was broken at the sound of shattering
glass somewhere off screen, and someone was
shooting, the sudden flurry of noise and activity making
the Bandersnatch shriek, making it drop Eri.

What's— ?

The window, Niita answered herself, watching in
horror as her young angel of death candidate, Matsuura, threw herself
into the camera shot, firing two handguns at once, blasting
at the startled creature— startled, then screaming in
agony as Eri scooped up her weapon and joined the
fray. The Bandersnatch tried to attack, its arm whipping
out toward the new assailant, but it was driven back by
the sheer number of rounds being pumped into its body,
finally slumping against a storage container. Dead.

That sniveling maggot! Eri has what is rightfully mine!!
Without consciously deciding to do it, Niita reached
for the freight elevator controls, a part of her remembering
that there was at least one more OR1 below, as well as
a number of virus carriers. The two youths stumbled as the
floor beneath their feet began to go down, taking them to
the basement of the training facility. There were no working
cameras there, but enjoying their deaths was no longer
Niita's primary concern—not so long as they died.

Can't be, this can't be happening. The OR Is should
have dispatched Eri effortlessly,
but she was alive and her pets had suffered
and died. She tried to convince herself that the angel of death subject would
be returned to her possession, and Eri
would soon perish in the basement, which had been
locked down and isolated since the first viral leak, but
suddenly, nothing seemed certain anymore.

"Sister," Niita whispered, feeling the blood drain
from her face, feeling her very being flush with shame.
She had to make her see that it wasn't her fault, that her
trap had worked perfectly, that the impossible had occurred
... and she'd have to accept the subsequent coolness
in her gaze, the undertone of disappointment in her
sweet voice as she reassured her that she understood.
The only thing that surpassed Niita's shame was a newfound
hatred for Eri Kamei, burning brighter than a
thousand burning stars. No sacrifice was too great to secure
Eri's torment.
Until Eri had offered penitence in flesh and blood,
Niita would not rest. She swore it.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 04, 2008, 11:48:38 PM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, "Battle Arena"
October 9, 1:55 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg)

"Aya, other side," Eri said, the instant the freight
elevator began to move. Aya nodded. Eri reloaded
and Aya clambered over two of the heavy crates, both
pistols raised. As if by silent agreement, neither of them
spoke as the lift descended, both watching intently for
what came next.

She saved my life, Eri thought wonderingly, watching
grease-smeared wall tracks slide past, blood still
screaming through her veins from when she'd realized
she would die. And Aya Matsuura, who she'd written
off as a well-intentioned but troubled, barely competent
blowhard, had kept that from happening.
Though she may only have delayed the inevitable...

Eri didn't know what Niita had in mind now, but
she wasn't looking forward to meeting any more of her
"friends." Two skull-faced, rubber band-armed freaks
had been more than enough. She'd been incredibly
lucky to get off with a couple of bruises and a sore neck.
Eri had expected the elevator to drop them into
some sort of BOW holding area, but she was pleasantly
disappointed. The massive lift simply came to a stop.

There was only one exit that she could see, and although
she harbored no illusions about how safe things would
be on the other side of that door, it seemed they were out
of danger for the moment.

"Hey, Eri, check it out-"
Aya climbed back over the boxes, holding what
could only be some kind of a submachine gun, boxy,
dark and deadly-looking with an extended magazine.

"It was behind one of the crates," Aya said happily.
She'd already stuck the twin pistols in her belt.
"Nine millimeter, just like the pistols and the guard weapons.
Oh, by the way, here."

She reached into one of the outside pockets on her
pants and pulled out three clips for the M93R. "I
searched a couple of guards on my way back from the
dock. I like the pistols better, and now that I've got
this... " She held up the new weapon, grinning, "I don't
need the extra hardware. You can have my twin pistols, too.
It matches with your new outfit anyway."

Eri gratefully accepted the clips and the weapons,
not sure how to thank her for what she'd done, determined
to try, anyway.
" Aya-san ... if you hadn't shown up when you did . . ."
"Forget it," she said, shrugging. "We're even now."

"Well, thanks all the same," Eri said, smiling
warmly.

Aya smiled back, and Eri saw a flicker of real interest
in her gaze, a sincerity there that was quite different than
Aya's previous posturing. Not sure what to do about it, for
her or for herself, she moved the conversation along.
"I thought you were going to wait at the dock," she
said.

"It wasn't really a dock," Aya said, and told her
what had happened since they'd separated. The seaplane
was terrific news; having to deal with the island's
bizarre key fetish yet again wasn't so terrific.
"... and when I couldn't find them, I thought I'd
wander over and see if you'd come across anything like
that," she finished, shrugging again, working hard to look
nonchalant.
"That's when I heard the shots. How 'bout
you, anything interesting? Besides meeting up with a
couple of Rockfort's monsters, I mean."
"I'll say. Do you know anything about Niita Tomoko?"
"Only that she and her sister are total fruitcakes,"
Aya said promptly. "And that the guards are—were
scared of her. I could tell, the way they avoided talking
about her. Niita sent her own assistant to the infirmary, I
heard. There was some whacked-out doctor working
there, I guess, a lot of prisoners got taken to the infirmary
and never came back. Doesn't take a genius, you know?"

Eri nodded, fascinated in spite of herself. "What
about the sister?"
"I never heard much about her, except she's some
kind of shut-in," Aya said. "No one even knows what
she looks like. I think her name is Kasumi... Tomoko,
maybe, I don't remember. Why?"

Eri filled Aya in on her encounters with Niita, followed
by a brief synopsis of where she'd been and what
she'd found. When she mentioned that she found some medication, Aya scowled—and then
blinked, her face clearly expressing a sudden change of
heart.
"Maybe your friend—"
"Risa," Eri interjected.
"Okay, whatever," Aya said impatiently. "Maybe she
knows something about these proof key things. Like
where they are."

Good idea.
"It would beat searching the entire island,
wouldn't it?" Eri said. "You up for a trip back to the
tower? Assuming we can get out of here, that is."
"Oh, I'll clear us a path," Aya said, not a trace of
doubt in her voice. "You just leave that part to me."

Eri opened her mouth to comment on the pitfalls
of overconfidence, particularly where Niita was
concerned, then closed it again. Maybe it was Aya's belief
in herself that had carried her this far— that by not accepting
the possibility of defeat, she was assuring herself
a win.

Fine in theory, dangerous in practice. Eri would be there
to cover her, at least.

"We were on the first floor of the training facility," Aya
continued. "Which means we're in the basement now ...
I know from my—"
Aya shook her head, flustered for some reason, but
before she could ask about it, she continued on as if nothing
had happened.

"There's a boiler room, and a sewer area... basically,
we go that way," she said, gesturing at the door.

Eri decided not to point out that since it was the
only door, she'd already come to that conclusion. "I'm
right behind you."

"Stay close," Aya said roughly, walking to the door
and looking back over the shoulder, trying to look
fierce, her jaw set and her eyes narrowed. Eri was torn
between irritation and laughter, finally choosing to think
of it as endearing.
Then Aya was, opening the door, and
the reality of their situation came back to Eri, floating in
on the smell of gangrenous tissue. She stopped worrying
about the little things, concentrating on the need to survive.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 04, 2008, 11:52:03 PM
Aya Matsuura
Rockfort Prison, "Battle Arena" (Lower Levels)
October 9, 2:17 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

What Aya knew about guns she could sum up in
about five seconds, but she knew what she liked. And she
decided immediately upon pulling the trigger of her
newest find that it was the sh**, hands down.
She stepped out of the freight elevator ready to kick
some rotten a**,
and saw her opportunity less than ten
feet away. There were five of them in all—well, five and
a half, including the crawling mess on the floor over by
the shelves—and all she had to do was tap the trigger,
and then she was trying like heck to keep the weapon from
flying out of her hand.

Bam bam bam bam bam bam bam—

She swept the kicking gun left to right, releasing the
trigger as the last zombie's swiss-cheese brain parted
company with its swiss-cheese head. It was all over in
just a few seconds, so fast that it seemed unreal—like
she'd coughed and a building had blown up or something.

Eri had taken care of the floor pizza during Aya's
sweep, and when she turned around, triumphant, she was
a little surprised to see that Eri wasn't smiling ... until
Aya thought about it for a second, and then she felt a little
ashamed of herself. As far as Aya was concerned, they
weren't really people anymore.
She knew that if she were
ever infected she'd want someone to plug her, to keep
her from hurting anyone else—not to mention granting
her a fast death, rather than letting her rot on the hoof.

But they were human, once. What happened to them
was entirely sh***y and unfair, no question.

True, and maybe she should be more respectful—but on
the other hand, the gun was extremely cool, and they were
zombies.It was a touchy subject, not one that she was prepared
to mess around with, but she decided she could at
least not laugh about it in front of Eri. She didn't want
her to think she was some bloodthirsty a**hole.

She pointed at the door ahead and to the right, fairly
sure that they were heading in the right direction, at
least roughly. The way she figured it, they'd come out at
least close to the front yard of the training facility.
Eri nodded, and Aya led the way once again, pushing
the door open and stepping through. They were standing
at the top of a half flight of open stairs, leading down
into the boiler room. A room full of big, battered-looking,
hissing machinery, anyway, Aya didn't actually know
what a boiler looked like. There were four zombies
milling around between them and the steps leading up
and out, on the other side of the cold, hissing room.

Aya raised the machine gun and was about to fire
when Eri tapped her arm, moving to stand beside her.
"Watch," she said, and pointed her 9mm at the zombie
group—not quite, she saw, Eri was aiming low at
something just past them—

—and pow,BOOM, three of the creatures went down,
blackened and smoking. Behind them, what was left of a
small, obviously combustible container, only jagged curls
of splayed metal surrounded by a smudge of toxic smoke.
The fourth zombie had been hit, but not as hard. Eri
took it out with a single head shot before speaking again.

"Saves ammo," she said simply, and brushed past her
to walk down the steps. Aya followed, slightly awed
by her but playing it detached, like she'd already thought
of that. If there was one thing she knew about idols, it
was that they didn't like people who mooned all over
them, acting all goofy.
Not that I give a sh** what she thinks about me, she
told herself firmly. She's just... kind of cool, is all.

Eri reached the next door first, and waited until Aya
caught up, nodded that she was ready. As soon as Eri
opened it they both relaxed, Aya could see Eri's shoulders
loosen and felt her own heart beating again. A dark stone
walkway, totally empty, open on one side. There was
water running somewhere below, and some kind of a
narrow gate straight ahead, like an old-fashioned elevator
door.

"This is starting to seem a little too easy," Eri said
softly.
"Yeah," Aya whispered back. So much for Niita's
evil playground shtick.


They were about halfway across when they heard it,
echoing up from somewhere in the black running waters
below—a strangely high, piercing trill, inhuman but not
like an animal, either. Whatever it was, it sounded extremely
pissed—and from the splashing noises, it was
coming closer.

Aya was ready to start shooting but Eri grabbed
her arm and took off running, practically jerking her off
her feet. They were at the lift in about two seconds, Eri
ripping the gate aside and shoving her into a tiny elevator
cab, jumping in after her and slamming the gate closed.

"Okay- sheesh, you don't have to push," Aya said, rubbing
her arm indignantly.
"Sorry," Eri said, pushing an errant strand of hair behind
one ear, looking as rattled as she'd seen her get.

"It's just—I'm not gonna take any chances. And whatever that
sound was, extremely bad news. Reminds me of metro Tokyo, 'yknow, at night."
Eri smiled shakily, which suddenly made Aya want
to put her arm around her, or hold her hand or something.

She didn't.

"Brings up some bad memories..." Eri said.
Tokyo ... Aya hadn't been to Japan in years. She kinda missed
the crowded stations, the stink-filled karaoke bars and
middle aged men gawking at her.
"So you're from Tokyo- which part exactly? And speaking of which-
why would a Tokyo thug like yourself want to be an 'idol'? ...Isn't your
bunch supposed to be delinquents?"

Eri seemed surprised, but then smiled a little easier,
turning her attention to the elevator controls.
"You should meet my friend Reina. I'll tell you about it when we get out of
here. So, first floor?"

"Yeah," Aya said, then changed her mind. "Actually,
maybe we should go up to the second. That way we can
look out over the yard, see what we'll be up against."

"You know, you're smarter than you look," Eri
said teasingly, punching the button. Aya was still trying
to think of a witty comeback when the elevator came
to a stop, and Eri opened the door.
"It's ok-" the Musume continued, "I've
changed tonights theme to let's annoy Aya!"

"...What a shame."

There was a shuttered lockdown door to their right, so
they went left, the short hallway empty. There was only
one door in that direction, too, but they were in luck, the
knob turned when Eri tried it.

Again, there were no surprises. The door opened up
to a cramped wooden balcony thick with dust, overlooking
a big room full of junk—a rusted military Jeep,
stacks of grungy old oil drums, broken boxes and the
like. It seemed more like a storage shed than anything
else, and though it was well lit, there were enough piles
of crap that it was impossible to see if anyone was down
there. There was, though, Aya could hear shuffling
noises.

She took a few steps to the left, trying to see the corner
beneath the balcony, and Eri followed. The boards
creaked and shifted beneath their steps.
"Doesn't seem too sturdy—" Eri started, and was
cut off by a giant, splinteringcraaack, pieces of the balcony
floor flying up as both of them went down.
Sh**-

Aya didn't even have time to tense for the impact, it
was over so quick. She landed on her left side, jarring her
shoulder, her left knee cracking against a random bit of
wood.

Almost immediately, a pyramid of empty barrels fell
over behind her, clattering hollowly to the ground—
and Aya heard a zombie's hungry wail.

"Eri?" Aya called, crawling to her feet and turning,
looking for her and the zombie. There Eri was amid
the barrels, still down, rubbing one ankle. Her handgun
was about ten feet away.

Aya saw her eyes go wide and
followed her gaze, a lone zombie teetering toward her—
—and all Aya could do was stare at it, her own body suddenly
a million miles away.

Eri said something but she
couldn't hear her, too intent on the virus carrier. It had
been a big man, leaning toward fat, but someone had
blasted off part of his gut. The open, sticky, belly
wounds were seeping, the dark shirt made even darker
by the almost uniform layer of blood that had soaked the
cloth. It was gray-faced and hollow-eyed, like all of
them, and had either bitten through its tongue or had
been eating—his, its mouth was smeared with blood.

Eri said something else, but Aya was remembering
something, a sudden, vivid flash of memory so real
that it was almost like reliving the experience. She'd been
four or five years old when her parents had taken her to
her first parade, a coming-of-age parade. She was sitting on
her father's shoulder, watching the geishas go by, surrounded
by loud, shouting people, and she'd started to
cry. She couldn't remember why; what she remembered
was her father looking up at her, his eyes concerned and
full of love. When he'd asked what was wrong, his voice
was so familiar and well-loved that Aya had wrapped
her tiny arms around her father's neck and hidden her
face, still crying but knowing she was safe, that no harm
could come to her so long as her father held her—
"Aya!"

Eri, practically screaming her name—and Aya saw
that the zombie was almost on top of Eri, its gray fingers
closing around her torso, pulling her up to its drooling,
bloody mouth.

Aya screamed, too, opening fire, the thunder of bullets
ripping into her father's face and body, tearing him
away from Eri. She kept firing, kept screaming until
her father lay still and the thunder had stopped, only dry
clicks coming from the gun, and then Eri was touching
Aya's shoulder, turning her away as Aya called out for
her father, weeping.

They sat for a while. When Aya could speak, she told
Eri about it, parts of it, her arms around her knees and
head down. Told Eri about her father, who had worked
for the government as a researcher, who had been caught trying
to unveil a dangerous formula to the world from one of their labs. Aya told her
about her mother, who had been gunned down by a trio
of government soldiers in their own home, lay choking and
bloody and dying on the living room floor when Aya
came home from school. The men had taken them away,
taken Aya and her father to Rockfort, where he was forced to
work for Niita, while Aya was kept in the prison and used as a test subject.
Than Aya admitted to lying- lying about being a guard, taking on
the name 'Julia' because she didn't know if Risa and Eri were good or bad.

"I thought he was killed during the attack," Aya said,
wiping at her eyes. "I wanted to feel bad about it, I did,
but I just kept thinking about Mom, about how she
looked ... but I didn't want him to die, Ididn't, I... I
loved him, too."
Saying it out loud made her start crying again.
Eri's arm was around her but Aya barely felt it, so sad
that she thought she might die. Aya knew she had to get up,
she had to find the keys and go with Eri and fly the
plane, but none of that seemed important anymore.

Eri had been mostly quiet, only listening and holding
her, but she stood up now and told Aya to stay where
she was, that she'd be back soon and then they could
leave. That was okay, it was good, Aya wanted to be alone.
And she was more exhausted than she'd ever been in her
life, so tired and heavy that she didn't want to move.

Eri went away, and Aya decided that she should
go looking for the proof keys soon, very soon, as soon
as she stopped shaking.

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on July 05, 2008, 03:07:02 AM
Wow...that was insane.. Niita wanting Fujimoto....Ayaya being a test subject...and her dad....wow....just wow.  :shock:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 06, 2008, 12:10:04 AM
Kiyoshi Sekai
Rockfort Prison, First Floor (West Wing)
October 9, 3:01 PM

IN THE COOL DARKNESS, SEKAI HAD BEEN
resting uneasily. Now he heard a noise out in the corridor,
and forced himself to open his eyes, to get ready.
He lifted his weapon, bracing his wrist on the desk when
he realized he hadn't the strength to hold it up.

I'll kill anyone messes with me, he thought, more by
habit than anything else, glad he had the gun even if he
was already a dead man. A zombie guard had fallen
down the stairs and crawled into the room sometime
after the girl had left, but Sekai had killed it with a
boot to the head and taken its weapon, still bolstered on
its broken hip.

He waited, wishing that he could go back to sleep,
trying to stay alert. The gun eased his mind, took away a
lot of his fear. He was going to die soon, it was inevitable
... but he didn't want to become one ofthem,
no matter what. Suicide was supposed to be a particularly
awful sin, but he also knew that if he couldn't manage
to wipe out an approaching virus carrier, he'd eat a
bullet before he let it touch him. He was probably going
to hell, anyway.

Footsteps, and someone was walking into the room,
too fast. A zombie? His senses weren't working right, he
couldn't tell if things were speeding up or he was slowing
down, but he knew he had to shoot soon or he'd miss
his chance.

Suddenly, a light, small but penetrating—and there
she was, standing in front of him like some dream. A
 girl, the one from before- Risa? no-
not the same girl,
but she was alive, holding a lighter up in the air.
She left it burning, set it on the desk like a tiny lantern.

"What're you doing here?" Sekai mumbled, but she
was rummaging through a pack at her waist, not looking
at him. He let the heavy gun drop from his fingers, closing
his eyes for a second or a moment. When he opened them
again, she was reaching for his arm, a syringe in one hand.

"It's hemostatic medicine," she said, her hands and
voice soft, the prick of the needle small and quick.
"Don't worry, you won't OD or anything, somebody
wrote dosage numbers on the back of the bottle. It says
it'll slow down any internal bleeding, so you should be
okay until help comes. I'll leave the lighter here ... I found it under
the pretty flowers just outside. That means it's good luck."

As she spoke, Sekai concentrated on waking up,
on overcoming the apathy that had taken him over.
What she was telling him didn't make sense, because
who is she? Why would she help me?

The realization touched him,
flooded him with feelings of shame and gratitude.
"I... you're very kind," he whispered, wishing there
was something he could do for her, something he could
say that would repay her for her compassion. He
searched his memories, rumors and facts about the island,
maybe she can escape...

"The guillotine," he said, blinking up at her, trying
not to slur his words too badly. "Infirmary's behind it,
key's in my pocket... supposed to be secrets there. He
knows things, puzzle pieces ... you know where's the
guillotine?"
The girl nodded. "Yes. Thank you, that helps
me a lot. You rest now, okay?"

She reached out and stroked his hair back from his
forehead, a simple gesture but so sweet, so nice, he
wanted to weep.

"Rest," she said again, and he closed his eyes, calmer,
more at peace than he'd ever felt in his life. His last
thought before he drifted off was that if she could survive
this ordeal, her and that other girl as they deserved it,
maybe he wouldn't go to hell, after all.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 06, 2008, 12:22:04 AM
(Optional Background Music)

[youtube=425,350]WhIQp4R4ncI[/youtube]

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Infirmary
October 9, 3:34 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

The man had been right about secrets. Eri stood at
the end of the hidden basement corridor, steeling herself
to open the unmarked door in front of her.

After tending the wounded man, she'd decided to put her
Risa search on hold- considering she knew exactly where
the gullotine was, compared to the vast 50+ floors of
the tower. It wasn't an easy choice to make, but given the
alternatives; this one was the most productive.

"Secrets", she thought, thinking about the proof
keys Aya was talking about.
She glances around.

The infirmary itself was small and unpleasant, not at
all what she would have expected for a
clinic—no medical equipment to be seen, nothing modern
at all. There was only a single examination table in
the front room, the splintery wooden floor around it
stained with blood, a tray of medieval-looking tools
nearby. The adjoining room had been burned beyond
recognition; she couldn't tell what purpose it had
served, but it looked like a cross between a recovery
room and a crematorium. Smelled like one, too.

There was a tiny, cluttered office just off the first
room, a lone body sprawled in front of it, a man in a
stained lab coat who had died with a look of horror on his
narrow, ashen face. He didn't appear to have been infected,
and since there were no virus carriers in the room
and no obvious wounds, Eri guessed that he'd had a heart
attack, or something like it.

The contorted expression on
his pinched features, bulging eyes and gaping, downturned
mouth, suggested to Eri that he'd died of fright.

Eri carefully stepped over him, and found the first
secret in the small office almost by accident. Her boot
had nudged something when she walked in, a marble or
stone that had rolled across the floor—which had turned
out to be a most unusual key. It was a glass eye, one that
belonged in the grotesque plastic face of the office's
anatomical dummy, propped leering in the corner.

Considering what Aya had said, about no one coming
back from the infirmary,
and considering what she
already knew about the kind of insanity that this place
seemed to attract, Eri wasn't surprised to find a hidden
passage behind the office wall. A worn set of stone
steps were revealed when she'd placed the eye back
where it belonged, which hadn't really surprised her, either.

It was a secret, a trick, and Rockfort was all about
secrets and tricks.
So open the door, already. Get it over with.

Right. She didn't have all day. She didn't want to
leave Aya alone for too long, either, she was worried
about her. She'd had to kill her own father; Eri couldn't
imagine the kind of psychological damage that would
do to someone ...

Eri shook her head, irritated with her own
dawdling. It didn't matter that she was in a barren,
frightening place where lots of people had apparently
died, where she could feel the pervasive atmosphere of
terror emanating from the cold walls, trying to wrap
around her like a burial shroud ...

"Doesn't matter," she said, and opened the door.

Immediately, three stumbling virus carriers started for
her, drawing her attention, keeping her from really seeing
the details of the large room they'd been trapped in. All
three were badly disfigured, missing limbs and long,
ragged strips of skin, their putrefying flesh flayed and raw.
They moved slowly, painfully dragging themselves toward
her, and she could see older scars on the exposed rotting
tissue. Even as she targeted the first, the knot of dread
in her stomach was expanding, making her feel sick.

It was over quickly, at least—but the terrible suspicion
that had been growing in her mind, that she'd been hoping
was false, was confirmed with a single good look around.
Oh, jeez.

The room was strangely elegant, the muted lighting
coming from a hanging chandelier. The floor was tiled,
with a runner of finely woven carpet leading from the
door to a kind of sitting area on the other side of the
room. There was an overstuffed velvet chair and cherry
wood end table there, the chair facing out so that
someone sitting there would be able to see the entire
room ... which was worse than she could have imagined,
it looked like a dungeon, something you'd see out of
an American horror film.

There were two custom-built water wells, one with a
pillory built into its rail, a steel cage suspended over the
other. Chains hung from the walls, some with well-used
manacles attached, some with leather collars—some with
hooks. There were a few elaborate devices that she didn't
look at too closely, things with gears and metal spikes.

Swallowing back bile, Eri focused on the sitting
area. The elegance of the furnishings and of the room itself
made things worse somehow, adding a touch of
warped ego to the obvious psychosis of its creator. Like
it wasn't enough to enjoy torturing people, he—or she—
wanted to observe it in luxury, like some mad aristocrat.

She saw a book on the end table and walked over to
retrieve it, keeping her gaze fixed straight ahead. Virus
zombies and monsters and useless death were all horrible
things, tragic or frightening or both—but the kind of
sickness represented by the chains and devices all
around her was appalling to her very soul, because it
made her want to give up her faith in humanity.

The book was actually a journal, leather bound with
thick, high quality paper. The inner cover proclaimed
that it was the property of a Dr. Leo Athens, no title or
inscription otherwise.

"He knows things, puzzle pieces...", Eri recounted
what the wounded man had said.

She didn't want to touch the thing let alone read it,
but the man had seemed to think it might help. She flipped
through a few pages, saw that nothing was dated, and
started scanning the narrow, spidery writing for a familiar
word or name, something about puzzles, maybe... there,
an entry that made several references to Niita Tomoko.
She took a deep breath and started at the top.

We finally talked today about the details of my
preferences and pleasures. Ms. Tomoko wouldn't
share her own, but she was most encouraging to me,
as she's been since my arrival six weeks ago. She was
informed at the beginning that my needs are unconventional,
but now she knows everything, even the
small things. I was uncomfortable at first, but Ms.
Niita Tomoko, she insists I call her Niita— proved to
be an eager audience. She said that she and her sister
both strongly approve of research in the boundaries
of experience. She told me that I should think of them
as kindred spirits, and that here, I am free.
It was strange, describing aloud my feelings, sensations
and thoughts that I've never shared.

I told her about how it all started, when I was still a boy.
About the animals I experimented with early on and
later, the other children. I didn't know then that I was
capable of killing, but I knew that the sight of blood
excited me, that causing pain filled an empty, lonely
space inside with profound feelings of power and
control.

I think she understands about the screaming, about
how important the screaming is to me and


Enough. This wasn't what Eri was looking for, and it
was making her want to vomit. She turned a few pages,
found another entry about Niita and her sister, scanned
over something about a private home— and went back,
frowning.

Niita attended one of my live autopsies today,
and told me afterward that Kasumi has asked after
me, that she wants to know if I have everything I
need. Niita worships Kasumi, will let no one near her,
I haven't asked to meet her yet, and have no plans to
do so; Niita wants their private home to remain private,
and to keep her all to herself. It's behind the
common mansion, she told me, most people don't
even know it exists. Niita tells me things that no one
else knows. I think she appreciates having an acquaintance
with common interests.

She said that Rockfort has many places that require
unusual keys— much like the eye he gave me— some
new, some very old. Tomohisa Tomoko, Niita's grandfather,
was apparently obsessed with secrecy, an obsession
shared by Rockfort's other founder, according
to Niita. Niita and Kasumi are the only people alive who
know all the hidden places at Rockfort, he said. Niita
had full sets of keys made for both of them when
she took over her father's position. I joked that its good
to have a spare in case she ever locks herself out,
and she laughed. She said that Kasumi would always let
her in.

I believe that twins often have a much deeper
bond than other sets of siblings—that in a figurative
sense, if you cut one, the other will bleed. I'd like very
much to test this theory in a more literal way, regarding
pain levels. I've found that filling a fresh wound
with cut glass and sewing it closed again is a


Sickened, Eri tossed the book aside and wiped her
hands on her pants, deciding that she had enough information
to go on. She hoped quite sincerely that the
corpse upstairs was Dr. Athen's, that his black heart had
failed him and it was the thought of going to hell that had
frozen his face into a mask of terror—and Eri abruptly
realized that she'd had more than enough of Athen's atmosphere,
that if she had to be in the infirmary for one more
minute, she really was going to throw up.

She turned and
walked quickly to the door, was full on running by the
time she reached the stairs. She took them two at a time,
and sprinted through the upstairs room, not looking at the
body, not thinking about anything but the need to get out.

When she hit the outside path that led back to the
guillotine door, she collapsed against one wall and
breathed in huge lungfuls of air, concentrating on keeping
her gorge down. It took a couple of minutes before
she was out of the danger zone.

When she felt ready, Eri plugged a fresh clip in her
semi and started back toward the training facility. She
realized that she'd lost the second weapon Aya gave
her somewhere between the torture chamber and the
front door, but there was nothing on Earth that would
persuade her to step foot back inside. She was going to
get Aya, and they would find those god***n keys and Risa, and
then they were getting the f*** away from the asylum
that Niita had created at Rockfort.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on July 09, 2008, 05:15:45 AM
great updates, i missed this fic completely !!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 10, 2008, 01:54:32 AM
Aya Matsuura
Rockfort Prison, "Battle Arena" (Lower Levels)
October 9, 3:55 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg)

Aya cried for a while, and rocked herself back and
forth for a while, dully aware that he'd just done a very
Big Thing—as far as lifetime experiences went, there
was the small sh** and then big and then capital B Big.

There were some things that just changed people forever,
and this was one of them. She'd had to kill her own father.
Both her parents, good people who meant no harm, were
dead. That meant there was no one in the world who
loved her now, and it was that thought that kept repeating
itself, making her cry and rock back and forth.

It was thinking about the katana that finally snapped
her out of the private emotional hell he was in, that made
her remember where she was and what was happening.
She still felt entirely terrible, aching inside and out, but she
started to tune back in to his environment, wishing that
Eri was with her, wishing for a glass of water.

The Katana. Aya rubbed at her swollen eyes and
then sheethed the slim metal from under her belt, staring
down at it.

It was stupid, unimportant—but somewhere
in the back of her mind, she'd finally connected
that when she'd taken the ancient sword off the wall,
that was when she'd been locked in and the heat had
gone on. It had been a trap... and as far as she could
figure, the only purpose of a trap like that was to keep
someone from taking the weapons.

Which means maybe this is useful for something besides
killing.

Yeah, it was gilded and cool-looking
and probably expensive, but the Tomokos obviously
weren't hurting for money ... and if the sword had some
kind of sentimental value, why was it being used as
part of a trap?

She decided that she wanted to go back and take a
closer look at where it'd been hanging, see if putting
it back did anything. It was a ten-minute walk back
to the mansion, tops, she could be there and back in five;
Eri would wait for her if she got back first.

And if I stay here, I'll just keep crying. She wanted,
needed, something to do.

Aya stood up, feeling shaky and kind of hollow as
she brushed dirt off her pants, unable to avoid looking
over at where her father had died. She felt a rush of relief
when she saw that Eri had covered her up with a
piece of tarp. Eri was a great     ... though for some
reason, Aya suddenly felt kind of weird about her, about
telling her all that stuff. Aya wasn't sure how she herself felt.

She stepped outside, and was vaguely surprised to see
that she wasn't in the front yard of the training facility.
She was also vaguely surprised that in the small, highwalled
square hehad walked into was what appeared to
be a WWII Sherman tank. Giant, mud-crusted treads,
revolving turret with huge gun, the whole deal.

She might have been interested earlier, or at least more
than just a little surprised— there was no reason at all for
there to be a tank at the Rockfort facility— but now all
she wanted to do was check out the katana trap, see if she
could at least contribute something toward getting them
off the island. She felt kind of bad that Eri had been
stuck with finding and questioning the Risa      by
herself, since it was her idea and all.

On the other side of the tank was a door that did open
into the training yard. At least her sense of direction
wasn't totally blown. It seemed darker than it had ear
lier; Aya looked up and saw that the sky had gone
cloudy again, blocking the sun and blue. She was
about halfway across the yard when she heard thunder,
loud enough that the very ground seemed to quake a little
beneath her feet. By the time she reached the other
side, it had started to rain again.

Aya stepped up the pace, hanging a right at the exit
and jogging for the mansion. The rain was heavy and
cold, but she welcomed it, opening her mouth and turning
her face to the sky, letting it wash over her. She was
soaked in just a few seconds.

"Aya!"

Eri.

Aya felt her stomach knot up a little, turning to watch
Eri approach. She caught up to her outside the door to
the mansion's grounds, wearing a concerned expression.
"Are you all right?" Eri asked, studying her uncertainly,
blinking rain out of her eyes.

Aya wanted to tell her that she was aces, that she'd
shaken off the worst of it and was ready to get back to
the zombie smackdown, but when she opened her mouth,
none of that came out.

"I don't know. I think so," she said truthfully. She managed
a half smile, not wanting her to worry too much but
not wanting to talk about it, either.

She seemed to understand, swiftly changing the topic.
"I found out that the Tomoko twins have a private house
hidden behind the mansion," she said. "And I'm not a
hundred percent sure, but the keys we're looking for
might be there. I think there's a good chance."

"You found all that out from your friend?"
" No- The infirmary." Eri replied quickly, rain soldering down her chin.
"Risa's still a priority but I'm sure if we get that plane
into the air, it'll be easier to find her-"

Aya nodded, and there was a thunder strike, forcing her to
speak over the booms.
"So where'd you get all that info from? A survivor?"
Aya asked doubtfully. It was hard to imagine
that a Niita employee would give that up to the
enemy.

Eri hesitated, then nodded. "In a roundabout way,"
she said, and Aya suddenly had the impression that there
was something Eri didn't want to talk about. Aya didn't
push it, just waited.

"The problem is getting to the house," Eri continued.
"I'm sure it's locked up tight. I was thinking we might
poke around the mansion a little more, see if we can find
a map or a passage ..."

Eri pushed her dripping bangs out of her eyes, smiling.
"... and, you know, get out of the rain before we
get wet."

Aya agreed. They went through the entrance to the
manicured grounds, stepping over a few corpses along
the way. Aya filled her in on her idea about the katana,
which she thought they should definitely pursue—although
Eri also pointed out that with the Tomoko family
running the island, Niita's cute little puzzles didn't
necessarily need to be logical.

They stopped at the front door to do what they could
about their clothes, which turned out to be not much.
Both of them were drenched, though they did their best
to squeeze out the excess. Fortunately for both of them,
their feet had stayed dry; wet clothes were a pain in the
a**, but trying to get around in squelching boots seriously
sucked the root.

Weapons up, Aya pushed the door open. Shivering,
they stepped inside—
—and heard a door close, upstairs and to the right.
"Niita," Aya said, keeping her voice low, "betcha
money. What say we put a few holes in his sorry a**?"

Aya started for the stairs, the question rhetorical. That
loony craphound needed to be     , for more reasons
than Aya could count.
Eri caught up to her, put a hand on her shoulder.
"Listen, some of the stuff I found back at the
prison ... she's not just crazy, she's seriously deranged.
Like serial killer deranged."

"Yeah, I got that," Aya said. "All the more reason to
take her out ASAP."
"Just... let's just be careful, okay?"
Eri seemed worried, and Aya felt protective all of
a sudden, big time.

Oh, yeah, Niita's going down, she thought grimly, but
nodded for Eri's sake. "You got it."

They moved quickly up the stairs, stopping outside
the door they'd heard close. Aya stepped ahead of
Eri, who sterned an eyebrow but said nothing.

"On three," Aya whispered, turning the knob very
slowly, relieved that it was unlocked. "One—two-three!"
She shouldered the door, hard, bursting into the room
and sweeping with the machine pistol, ready to shoot
the first thing that moved—but nothing did. The room, a
softly lit office lined with bookshelves, was empty.

Eri had gone in and turned left, past a couch and coffee
table on the north wall.

Disappointed, Aya stepped
after her, expecting another door to another hall, so sick of
the stupid mazes all over the place that she could just sh**—

She stopped and stared, exactly what Eri was
doing. Perhaps ten feet away was a wall, a      end—
with one slim space set in a plaque at about chest
level, indentations shaped like a sword.

Aya felt a flush of adrenaline, of victory. She had no
rational reason to believe that they'd just found the way
to the Tomoko's private residence, but she believed they
had, anyway. So, it seemed, had Eri.

"I think we've got it," Eri said softly, "betcha money."
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: lil_hamz on July 10, 2008, 07:43:58 AM
Woah that's a lot of updates. Is school not as busy these days?

I'm glad Eri and Aya are together, at least they aren't alone. I wonder if Risa will meet up with them soon. I liked how you have the little avatars at the start of each chapter :)
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on July 15, 2008, 07:43:05 AM
Quote
She stepped inside to search it, drawn toward a small heap of miscellaneous objects on one of the couches—and her breath caught in her throat, her eyes widening.
Thank you, Niita!
Couldn't help but think "IT'S A TRAP!" when I came across this part. Either that, or Eri had actually hit Niita during that firefight and the latter had just hurriedly emptied out her pack to treat her wound and left the rest behind thinking that Eri would be right on her tail.



Quote
She could hardly believe her luck. Changing out of her clothes into this cool looking special agent looking thing was one thing, but it was also an incredible relief to find more ammo.
More ammo is always good (at least, in this particular situation it is). Can't wait to see how the others react when they see Eri in the new outfit. Hopefully they don't mistake her for one of the infected prison staff.



Quote
-the heavy rattle of the closing shutter whipped her around, the moment of happiness blown as the corridor, her exit, was blocked off with a thundering crash.
Dang it. Trap. I knew it. :banghead:



Quote
She only regretted that she hadn't had time to return to her private residence, to watch the entertainment with her sister—although that had turned out to be advantageous, as well, a silver lining.
So Niita's sister IS still here as well, eh? Wonder what she's up to?



Quote
There were thirty of them at Rockfort, half of those in stasis, though Niita had only been able to account for eight of them since the attack—
So Niita's still conducting her experiments at a time like this? Boy, she really HAS gone loco.

...

Attack? By whom? Zombies that had gotten loose?




Quote
This isn't the rat I'm after, to my demise... Niita scorned.
"To my demise"? :?
Demise = death, therefore "to my demise" = "to my death".

Perhaps you meant to say "to my despair"?



Quote
Fujimoto. Only she is compatible.
She wants Miki??? :O  But wait a minute, how would she have known that Miki was even going to be remotely near the island?

...

Don't tell me she intentionally shot down the plane they were on in order to get Miki? If she did, then she really messed up, considering that Miki's dead. :cry:


And just how the FRAK does she know that Miki is "compatible" anyways?!?!?



Quote
Niita leaned in eagerly, changing the angle for one of the cameras, watching as the doomed girl raised her weapon, taking careful aim in spite of her hopeless position—

—bam!

...

 It all happened so fast, so violently, it was like watching a fountain geyser suddenly explode from a still lake. The eyes. She went for its eyes
Smart move Eri. It can't strike out half as effectively with it's huge arm if it can't see. :yep:




Quote
The window, Niita answered herself, watching in horror as her young angel of death candidate, Matsuura, threw herself into the camera shot, firing two handguns at once, blasting at the startled creature—
WOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! AYA CAME BACK!!! :muffin:



Quote
That sniveling maggot! Eri has what is rightfully mine!!
Wait, now ERI is the one that has what Niita wants? I thought it was Aya that had it. Just what IS it? :O



Quote
" Aya-san ... if you hadn't shown up when you did . . ."
"Forget it," she said, shrugging. "We're even now."
MATSU-KAMEI!!! :cow:



Quote
Eri nodded, fascinated in spite of herself. "What about the sister?"

"I never heard much about her, except she's some kind of shut-in," Aya said. "No one even knows what she looks like. I think her name is Kasumi... Tomoko, maybe, I don't remember. Why?"
Hmmmmmmmm....I see at least 2 possibilities here:
a) the sister is actually dead, and Niita has her corpse locked up in some room, where she still talks to it
b) the sister is even crazier, or has even become a zombie/mutant herself.

DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUN!!!



Oh, and Aya being all "special forces" is HAWT! :drool:



Quote
Aya raised the machine gun and was about to fire when Eri tapped her arm, moving to stand beside her. "Watch," she said, and pointed her 9mm at the zombie group—not quite, she saw, Eri was aiming low at something just past them—

—and pow,BOOM, three of the creatures went down, blackened and smoking. Behind them, what was left of a small, obviously combustible container, only jagged curls of splayed metal surrounded by a smudge of toxic smoke.
Yet another smart tactical move by Eri. Why use up several bullets taking out each zombie individually when you can just use one and take them all out at once? :yep:



Quote
Eri, practically screaming her name—and Aya saw that the zombie was almost on top of Eri, its gray fingers closing around her torso, pulling her up to its drooling, bloody mouth.

Aya screamed, too, opening fire, the thunder of bullets ripping into her father's face and body, tearing him away from Eri.
Oh....no. :shocked:



Quote
*AYA'S STORY*
Oh crap, she's eventually gonna turn, isn't she?  :bleed eyes:



Quote
Kiyoshi Sekai
Rockfort Prison, First Floor (West Wing)
October 9, 3:01 PM
HOLY SHATS!!! He's STILL HUMAN!?!?! O_O



Quote
Suddenly, a light, small but penetrating—and thereshe was, standing in front of him like some dream. A girl, the one from before- Risa? no- not the same girl, but she was alive, holding a lighter up in the air. She left it burning, set it on the desk like a tiny lantern.
Strange, I don't recall Eri having a lighter.  Geez, I hope it's not Niita and that he just didn't recognize her because he's delirious.



Quote
"The guillotine," he said, blinking up at her, trying not to slur his words too badly. "Infirmary's behind it, key's in my pocket... supposed to be secrets there. He knows things, puzzle pieces ... you know where's the guillotine?"

The girl nodded. "Yes. Thank you, that helps me a lot. You rest now, okay?"
WTF they have an ACTUAL guillotine? I guess they'd need it to dispose of test subjects that hadn't passed mustard.  Still though, pretty morbid, though not entirely surprising given Niita's wacko-ness.

Now just...who is "he"?



Quote
The man had been right about secrets. Eri stood at the end of the hidden basement corridor, steeling herself to open the unmarked door in front of her
Oh thank goodness it was indeed Eri that Kiyoshi saw.
:sweat:




Quote
The room was strangely elegant, the muted lighting coming from a hanging chandelier. The floor was tiled, with a runner of finely woven carpet leading from the door to a kind of sitting area on the other side of the room. There was an overstuffed velvet chair and cherry wood end table there, the chair facing out so that someone sitting there would be able to see the entire room ... which was worse than she could have imagined, it looked like a dungeon, something you'd see out of an American horror film.
Sounds like Eri found a torture room, possibly even that "special room" that Niita had thought of earlier when she thought she had Eri in her trap.



Quote
The book was actually a journal, leather bound with thick, high quality paper. The inner cover proclaimed that it was the property of a Dr. Leo Athens, no title or inscription otherwise.

"He knows things, puzzle pieces...", Eri recounted what the wounded man had said.
This Athens guy the one that Kiyoshi referred to? Sounds like he was involved (pretty heavily, in all likelihood) in the experiments being done here. But then, where is he, or what happened to him (assuming that he wasn't the corpse that Eri found 'scared to death')?



Quote
*ATHENS' JOURNAL ENTRIES*
As disturbing as they are, it's still probably helpful to give Eri another person's viewpoint/POV/observations of Niita.  The part about "worshipping" Kasumi is curious, but it could also come in handy.



Quote
The Katana. Aya rubbed at her swollen eyes and then sheethed the slim metal from under her belt, staring down at it.
Oh, don't tell me...

...

Should she examine the hilt?



Quote
She decided that she wanted to go back and take a closer look at where it'd been hanging, see if putting it back did anything. It was a ten-minute walk back to the mansion, tops, she could be there and back in five; Eri would wait for her if she got back first.
Hmmm...potentially good idea, but can't help but worry that she might set off another trap, and that this time Eri wouldn't get there in time to save her.


The fact that we haven't heard from Niita in a while is also worrisome, since it means we don't know where she is or what she's up to.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: heyyouhiya on July 16, 2008, 08:06:31 AM
Ok sooo...I've been planning on reading this for a while and finally got around to it (better late than never right? lol)
I must say that I completely love it!
All the suspense and stuff really gets you hooked
can't wait for more =D
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 23, 2008, 10:21:09 PM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Niita's Hidden Mansion
October 9, 4:39 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg)

OH, WOW. THIS IS... WOW, ERI THOUGHT.
"Wow," Aya whispered, and Eri nodded, feeling entirely
out of her depth as she took in their new environment.

Had she said serial killer crazy? More like a serial
killer convention.


There'd been another puzzle after the katana had
opened the wall, having to do with numbers and a
blocked passage, but they'd ignored it completely—
with both of them pushing, the passage wasn't blocked
for long. Outside once again, they could see the private
house, perched on a low hill like some brooding vulture
in the pouring rain. It was a mansion, really, but nothing
like the one they'd just left— it was much, much older,
darker, surrounded by the decrepit ruins of what had
once been some kind of a sculpture garden.

Stone cherubs with blind eyes and broken fingers watched
them wend their way toward the house, gargoyles with
eroding wings, shattered pieces of marble underfoot.
Creepy, definitely... but this is so far beyond creepy,
it's not even in the same category.


They stood in the foyer, unlit but for a few strategically
placed candles. There was a smell of must in the
air, an old smell like dust and crumbling parchment. The
floor was plushly carpeted, what they could see of it, but
so ancient that it had been worn threadbare in many
places; it was hard to make out any color beyond "dark."

What had once been a grand staircase was directly in
front of them, sweeping up to second and third floor balconies;
there was still a kind of shabby elegance to its
time-blackened banisters and sagging steps, as there
was in the dusty library to their right, in the faded, ornately
framed oil paintings hanging from flocked walls.

The word haunted would have described it perfectly
... except for the dolls.

Tiny faces stared out at them from every comer. China
dolls of fragile porcelain, many of them chipped or discolored,
dressed for high tea in water-stained taffeta.
Plastic children with roll-open plastic eyes and pursed
pink mouths. Rag dolls with strange button faces, bits of
stuffing poking out of withered limbs. There were jumbled
piles of them, stacks of them, even a few featureless
cloth babies impaled on sticks. There was no sane order
to their placement that Eri could see.

Aya nudged her, pointing up. For just a second,
Eri thought she was looking at Kasumi, hanging from
the eaves— but of course it was another doll, life-size,
this one dressed for her bizarre lynching in a simple
party dress, flowered hem floating around her slender
synthetic ankles.

"Maybe we should—" Eri started—and froze, listening.
Aya held out her arm in front of Eri, forcing her to stop. "Someone’s coming-"

The sound of footsteps- running footsteps, behind them- filtered into
Eri's ears, and they both turn to face the incoming unknown, guns raised.
It sounded irate, the precision- sloppy- each step
rapid and harsh as it closes in-

" Don't shoot! " A female voice was followed by a surprisingly happy, upbeat laugh which Eri immediately recognized as-

Risa? Eri thought, and and before she could complete her thought-

"Well look who it is-" Aya whispered, dropping her guard as
Risa came into view, running towards them.
"Saves us the trouble huh turtle?"

It seemed like slow motion as Risa ran- she was dripping wet, dressed in the same get up as Eri, black ops outfit,
apparently she probably found it by chance, she held no weapons, in her hand at least-
but propped against her back like
a backpack was a huge gun, probably an AK-47, the same kind of gun the hijacker had,
and clipped against her belt were what looked like to be grenades, 4 of them, 2 on each side.
She wasn't bloody, which was a good thing because it meant she wasn't hurt.

"You- risa?!"
Eri's jaw literally dropped to the floor- thoughts rummaged across her mind, making her numb, unable to speak,
paralyzed by shock, not able to convince herself that the girl running towards them,
the loving, caring girl, and most importantly non zombie, is Risa.
"Eriii!!!" Risa plopped against Eri with open arms, the momentum knocking her back, but luckily Aya
broke their embraced fall with a simple outstretched arm.

"I can't- believe-" Eri struggled to say the words, her eyes widened and her posture
as stiff as a bolt as Risa held on tight, burying her wet face against Eri's already damp shoulder.
Her gear bumped against each other, making clinging and clanking noise, but it was all
overshadowed by Risa's laughing and smiling, and apparently she couldn't find the words either,
because no one said anything for a moment.

"I saw you," Risa finally said, trying to catch her breath, peering at Aya and eventually Eri. "Both of you-
into the other mansion- gosh I thought I'd never catch up!"

She takes a step back, arches slightly forward and props her hands against her knees, still trying to catching her breath.
"Why didn't you yell for us?" Eri asked, stepping forward leaning over to look at Risa's face.

Aya shook her head, crossing her arms. "Turtle, think about it-  lightning, rain... Thunder?
Little hard to yell over that."

Eri couldn't think of anything to say, but nods, and tends to Risa, placing her hand on Risa's hunched back.
Even though it was only during the day, the weather seemed coincidentally
crappy, given the occasion of course- cloudy, gloomy with a storm just starting.
"We need to meet up with the others," Risa says, regaining her breath and posture, reaching for a dark boxy object- a walkie talkie, clipped against her belt. "Come on, I can contact em with thi-"

"That's gonna have to wait," Aya takes an abrupt step forward, suddenly glaring at something above- the stairs."and I'd hate to break up the little reunion, but we've got company-"

She begins to fire, short bursts from the weapon echoing in the room as Eri turned to follow Aya's gaze- something- no someone on the 3rd floor- the balcony- just
in time to see Niita taking cover behind the left corner wall, her posture as if she'd just thrown something-

"Grenade!!" Aya screams, and Risa, already following the trail of the flying explosive with her eyes,
tackles Eri, knocking them both away as Aya leaps in the other direction, and just as they all hit mid-air,
the thing explodes just feet away, throwing them like lifeless ragdolls in a dryer.

Eri crashes into a nearby pillar, smashing her hip against the hardened marble- she
winced as the sharp pain engulfs her lower torso- a deafening ring in her ears blocks out
all sound, the sheer bass of her heartbeat the only vague audible sound she recognized.
Smokey pieces of dry wall and rocky concrete follow soon after, pouring down on her like rain-
stupid- wasn'tpayingattention-

Eri knew she had to get up and fight back. But the only reflex her body could do is curl into a fetal position- an attempt to cover herself from the ground to air debris. She waited for another explosion, and she heard faint blasts- probably gunshots- and with that revelation, Eri waited for the metallic crafted bullets to pierce her now sweaty skin, waiting for the pain she expected-
-but instead she felt hands, warm hands- tugging at her uniform- Eri looks up-

Risa's frantic face comes into view, peering down at Eri, yelling something, and it translates as a faint sound. Eri didn't move, she couldn't- the stabbing pain paralysed her hip, but Risa kept tugging and Eri noticed a thin trail of blood streaming across Risa's face- coming from her forehead, a gash on her forehead  and suddenly Eri felt a surge, a surge of emotion, a surge of adrenaline, the sight of her friend
bleeding triggered something in her that she couldn't control and-

"Nngrh!!!"
Eri scowls angrily as immediately pushes herself up, the momentum drafting aside Risa's tugging hands- Eri's body tense and eyebrows stern- ignoring the sharp internal pains stabbing her- and she ran, dashing towards the stairs, looking up at the spot where she'd seen Niita.

More gunshots erode all around her, she didn't know who was shooting, so she kept running- hopping over smoldering rubble and fire- reaching the stairs and not stopping to take a breath- even though the smoked fumes made her dizzy, and halfway up the stairs she realized she lost her weapon, but she didn't care- her mindset was in her legs now, in the pounding brass of each footstep towards her goal.

"I got ya covered turtle!!" She heard Aya scream from somewhere- followed by a couple of pistol shots, and she didn't notice it before, but her hearing was coming back.

Eri reached the top, making a sharp left- sprinting down the balcony, numbly following the wooden guard rails that protected her from falling down- she was a few hundred feet up, spotting the shining blasts from Aya or Risa down below who was providing cover fire, she couldn't tell, and Eri kept on running- keeping her eyes set on the corner wall, where she assumed Niita was pinned down. More gunshots from below the balcony, piercing that very wall, dry wall flying in all directions, displaying rigid, abrupt bullet holes piercing painting as see fit, and Eri figured they had the crazy doctor pinned down- because she didn't see any counter fire-

Eri was getting close, so close the ricocheting bits and pieces hitting her-
-and suddenly appears Niita, rising from the corner, smiling- Niita's eyes hidden from the aiming stance of her sniper rifle pointed at Eri- the incoming bullets from Aya slamming against Niita's torso, forcing Niita into a twisted, macabre back and forth movement, but not doing anything to faze her- bulletproof vest- and Eri tries to stop herself, but she was going to fast, too quick to halt-
she'll shoot me before I can even do anything

"Eri- DIVE!" Risa screamed, somewhere close behind, and Eri didn't think twice- she dove, throwing her weight and momentum against towards the only place she could- the drywall, knocking herself through the plaster and just as she landed there was another explosion- the volume of it shook the room she was in, the narrow blast throwing Eri away- plaster from the decorated ceiling once again coming down on Eri.

There was no pain- other than the ringing tone brought back to her ears- and this time, Eri just wanted to sleep-
she didn't have a choice, her eyelids weighed a ton and her sight began to turn black.

The darkness overwhelmed her If there were gun shots, she couldn't hear- and if there were more explosions, she couldn't hear that either.
No matter, she thought to herself, not caring- finally closing her eyes- not caring if the person scrambling towards her was Niita or not. Just sleep now, just sleep...
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on July 23, 2008, 11:48:45 PM
:O Why is is that right after Eri and Risa meet that the really bad things begin to happen? :cry:

Quote
Risa's frantic face comes into view, peering down at Eri, yelling something, and it translates as a faint sound. Eri didn't move, she couldn't- the stabbing pain paralysed her hip, but Risa kept tugging and Eri noticed a thin trail of blood streaming across Risa's face- coming from her forehead, a gash on her forehead  and suddenly Eri felt a surge, a surge of emotion, a surge of adrenaline, the sight of her friend bleeding triggered something in her that she couldn't control and-

Go Eri! Fight for Risa! :)

Well, at least I know that Eri's not going to die or anything, I mean she is one of the main characters...right? maybe you're planning to kill her at the end...
Seems like Eri's become a bit distracted ever since Risa arrived XD But who wouldn't be if you just met up with one of your best friends after them leaving after you were attacked by terrorists then you left to find them because you got worried and then you went on a grand adventure with zombies chasing you as if you were a stick and they were a dog but with a more deadly intent and the person behind it all is a complete wacko who wants humanity destroyed? Just an everyday situation...
I now see your reasoning. I shall be waiting for your next update  :oops:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 24, 2008, 07:38:35 PM
Risa Niigaki
Niita's Mansion, 3rd Floor Master Bedroom
October 9, 5:15 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg)

The dolls watched Risa in silence, staring
after her with lifeless eyes, keeping their vigil and
their peace as they probably had for many years.

She looked down at Eri, her friends’ head propped against a
decorated pillow she'd found amongst the debris-

Risa never felt closer to Eri; ever since they started doing
those Hakkan segments, than when they
were together during their off times, where they'd
laughed and joked. She felt close to her now,
too, but was also deeply distraught by her own anger, wanting
desperately to make Eri wake up. It was her
fault, after all, that Eri is unconscious.

"... There's no body," Julia said, stepping through the
new hole in the wall, tossing the assailants sniper rifle
against the ground-, and in spite of Risa's shame, she couldn't
stop watching Eri with worried eyes, as Eri gracefully
breathed in and out, each breath faint and fragile. "Niita must've
survived that blast- which I'm not entirely sure how anyone that
close could eve-"
Julia stops talking and steps over, glancing at Eri and eventually Risa, noticing her displeasure.

"Look, you did what you had to do," Julia continued. "If you hadn't
thrown that grenade... Well, y'know."

"Let's not go into details—"

"Right, right..." Julia said sharply. "Listen, I'd hate to be a stickler, but
we really have work to do."
Risa was aghast, getting up and stepping towards
Jula. "Are you crazy?! Julia- I am NOT leaving Eri here."

Risa glared at her for a moment—then sighed,
shaking her head. She stepped back towards Eri, her gaze soft
and loving once more.

"You worry too much," Julia said. "I never implied anything
about leaving. But- unless you want to stay on this island, I suggest
we do what turtle and I came here to do- find those proof keys."

Risa's eyes widened, her face confused. She turned toward
the Julia, slender arms crossing against her chest, waiting for an explanation.
"Proof keys?"

Julia filled her in on the crazy twins- Niita and Kasumi, but most importantly her discovery of the seaplane,
which she thought is their only chance at this point— and that to
actually get into the plane, they need to get past a security measure which
involves those three keys.

Risa uncrossed her arms once Julia finished explaining. "Well if Eri agreed to do this, than..." she paused.
"...than I'm all for it too. Mind if I tag along?"

Julia scoffed. "You kidding? Ms. Kamei there would kill me if we left you- I'm still not entirely sure if I should run from Niita or
from her."

With that said, Risa panned back down at Eri- and call it crazy but it looked like Eri
was grinning, a faint grin, but a grin nonetheless.
"I hope you're right about this Julia..."

"Aya," Julia said, and when she couldn't think of
anything else to say, she repeated it. "Aya."

"...Pardon?" Risa said, wearing the
same dumbfounded expression as before.

Julia walked over and kneeled beside Eri,
shaking her head, almost as  if she regretted the name.

"I don't understand..."

"My name is Aya," Julia said standing up. "Long story. Turtle can explain it
to you better than I- when she wakes up I mean."

For a few seconds, they just stared at Eri,
Risa thinking about how this Niita had blown up, if she were killed. It had been so pathetic, she'd almost felt bad for the lady.

don't think about it, Risa thought. remember, she tried to kill you
first.

Risa shook herself like she'd had a sudden chill and
got them back on track. "We'd better look for those keys
before this Niita of yours comes back."

Aya nods toward the narrow ladder at the head of
the bed. It led up to an open square in the ceiling. "I'm
going to look up there, you check around here."

Risa acknowledges in return, and as Aya disappeared through the
opening in the ceiling, she wish Eri good luck and started to open drawers and
rifle through them.

"You wouldn't believe what's up here," Aya called
down, just as Risa discovered a drawer full of silky lingerie,
panties and bras and a bunch of other stuff she
couldn't begin to guess at.

"Ditto," Risa called back, wondering what lengths Niita and Kasumi
had gone in terms of pleasure. She decided she
didn't really want to know.

She heard Aya thumping around overhead as she
went to the dressing table and started to dig. A lot of
makeup and perfume and jewelry, but no proofs or emblems,
not even a house key.
"Nothing yet, but... hey, there's another ladder!"
Aya shouted.

Good thing, Risa thought, finding a box of stationery
with little white flowers on the paper. She was getting more
nervous about Niita coming back, the mystery of whether or not
she was alive or dead, ate at her brain, and she wanted to get out
of this freaky room of sister psychosis as soon as possible.
There was a tiny white card on top of the stationery
envelopes. Risa picked it up, noting the strong, feminine
hand.

Dearest Niita— you are the brave, brilliant soldier,
ever fighting to reinstate the Tomoko name to its former
glory. My thoughts are with you always, beloved. Kasumi.


Ick. Risa dropped the card, making a face. Was it just
her, or had Niita created a seriously unnatural relationship
with her sister?

Yeah, but if you think about it more, it'll engrave onto your mind
like a buck naked ... Tsunku. Double ick. Again, Risa decided
she'd rather not know—

"Risa! Risa, I think I found them! I'm coming
down!"

Overwhelmed by an instant rash of hope and optimism,
Risa grinned, turning toward the ladder, the
words music to her ears. "That's great news!"

Aya's shapely legs appeared, her voice much clearer,
and Risa could hear the same excitement in Aya's response as
she quickly descended.

"Yeah! There was this little
merry-go-round up there, and an attic room above that—
oh, and you gotta check out this black widow key—"

An alarm suddenly started blaring, echoing through
the giant house, loud and insistent. Aya jumped off the
bed, holding three proof keys and a metal object
in her hand. They locked gazes, exchanging a look of
confused fear, and Risa realized she could hear the alarm
outside, too, with the hollow, metallic sound of an announcement
being made over a cheap sound system. It
sounded like it was being broadcast over the entire city.

"What's going on?" A faint voice asked, confused and dazed-
and they both looked at Eri, whom was propped up by her elbows,
tiredly looking on. Eri rubbed at her head and grimaced.

Before either of them could say a word, a calm voice
began speaking through the bleating sirens, cool and female,
the voice of a recorded loop.
"The self-destruct system has been activated. All personnel
must evacuate immediately. Deactivating, and releasing all locks.
The self destruct..."

"That b****," Aya spat, and Risa was already right there
with Eri, helping her up and silently cursing Niita—but
only for about two seconds. They had to get to that plane.

Eri looked distraught, but was otherwise fine- she didn't appear
to have any injuries, but one of her arms were pretty bruised up.
"Can you walk?" Risa asked, dusting small debris off of Eri's shoulder.
Eri cringes, taking in a deep breath. "I'm fine- how long was I out?"

"Long enough. Go," Aya said, scooping up Niita's rifle and
putting her hand on Eri's back, urging Risa toward the
door. Aya quickly began preaching on how Niita's Rockfort Training Facility and Detainment
Center—the place where she had grieved her
mother and lost her father, where the last descendant of
the Tomoko line had quietly gone mad—was
about to go bye-bye, and she didn't particularly want to
be around when it did.

Risa peered at Eri and from the look of her expression, didn't need any advice on the matter. Together, they hustled through the door and ran, leaving the sad
remnants of Niita's twisted fantasy behind.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 24, 2008, 08:14:04 PM
Optional Background Music:

[youtube=425,350]Dfo8T_Bux54[/youtube]

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Aya Matsuura
Common Mansion, Lobby
October 9, 5:47 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)

"The self-destruct system has been activated. All personnel
must evacuate immediately. Deactivating, and releasing all locks.
The self destruct..."

The repeating voice of doom started to annoy her.

After leaving the private mansion, they ran back into the common mansion, eventually reaching the door to the
lobby and Aya took the lead, making a sharp right on the balcony towards the stairs- shooting the zombie with precision that surprised even herself,
just below the staircase, against the wall- blocking their path, and Aya deliberately forced herself not to look at the now slumped body beneath the windows that faced south.

It was a young woman carrier and she was pretty sure that she'd
known the girl—a secretary/receptionist who worked at
the front desk on weekends, Mary something. The lobby
faced the entrance gates to the courtyard; they'd
have to pass within a few feet of the corpse, but she
thought she could avoid looking too closely if they—

CRASH!

Two of the windows imploded, a driving rain of
glass spraying over the receptionist's body, shards of it
slicing at their exposed skin. In the same instant, a giant
black mass was hurled inside, bigger than a man, as
big as—

"Ohmygod- it's found me- RUN!!" Risa screamed grabbing Eri's forearm, forcing her along.
Eri gasped by reflex and said a bunch of gibberish that Aya didn't
understand and it was all she had time to say.

"What the f*** is that?!" Aya thought and screamed at the same time.

"Monster- horrible- Mr. Sweat" Risa replied, much in a panic, and Aya and Eri didn't think twice about
questioning her- from the
tone of her voice, it seems like Risa had met this thing before..

They sprinted down the
stairs and took a hard left, barely avoiding the monster, and Aya glanced at the entrance they had to go through, but couldn't, and Risa lead the way, slamming into the nearest door, opposite of the entrance, while behind them, Aya heard crunching glass as it rolled to its feet, heard the ugly opening note of its single- minded cry,
"DDDDDIiieeEEE—"

They ran, Aya suddenly realizing her hand was numb from gripping too tightly to her weapon-

“Eri- take this!” and Risa snatched the extra pistol from beneath her waist pack's strap, and tossed it to Eri- they dashed through the corridor to
the next door, through that into another corridor.
Aya suddenly realized they were sitting ducks- they were in motion sure, but none of that mattered if they had no idea where 'here' was.

Aya sped up to meet Risa side by side. "Any idea where we're going?! We're dead meat if we keep running like this!"
Before Risa could could open her mouth to reply-

Eri hastily dashed in front of them, taking the lead. "Follow me!" she shouted, glancing back as they ran.
"this way!!"

Risa slowed down to better position herself and Eri took a sharp right as soon as they were inside the nearest door and debris blurred
past, chairs and shelves and an overturned table spattered
with the blood and fluids of at least two bodies,
their sprawled bodies reduced to obstacles in her path.

"Bodies up ahead!"
Eri leaped over the twisted legs first, Risa following,
than eventually Aya, hearing the door
open, no,disintegrate behind her, a roar of splinters
and cracking wood that couldn't drown out the thing's
fury.

"Gogogofaster—" Risa blurted, showcasing a little panic.
Aya leaped over a fallen chair, grazing her shin against a splintered high point.
"Argh- godda***t!! Just what did you do to piss this thing off?!"

Risa was intent to reply and Eri was already shouting. "Door coming up-!"

“Turtle- clear a path!”
Eri sped up and Risa slowed down, escorting Aya's own footsteps; they had to make room for each other to plow through the door evenly.

"It's all you Eri!!"

Eri braced herself and hit the door running, ignoring the dull blossom
of pain that enveloped her bruised shoulder, twisting to
the right as they pounded into another long, darkened hallway.

Shhh-BOOM!
A flare of brilliant light and smoke jetted past them, almost hitting Aya,
blowing a jagged, burning hole in the floor not three
feet to their left. Shards of blackened marble and ceramic
tile flew, exploding up and outward in a fountain
of noise and heat.
"Jesus christ- That thing is armed?!" Aya yells, screaming through the smoke. "When were you planning on telling us?!"

Risa cupped her nose and mouth, muffling her response. "Should- should I tell you my life story too-!? Just keep running!!!"
"Almost there-" Eri gasped, ignoring them and leading the trail.

"Turtle-" Aya rasped, fighting against her breaths. "-down this corridor leads back into the lobby!!"
"I know- I KNOW!"

Eri coughed violently because of the smoke and they ran faster, down the adjacent hallway Aya spoke of, than finally, they piled back into the lobby, tired as hell, but still sprinting.

The entrance gate came into view, getting closer, bigger, to freedom- or at least, farther away from this 'Mr. Sweat'
and Risa suddenly spoke up, remembering that she'd dead-bolted the entrance to the mansion, the
realization like a punch to their stomachs. They'd never get
them open in time, no chance—
—andBOOM, another blast from what had to be a
grenade launcher or bigger, close enough that Aya could
feel the air part next to her right ear, could hear the
whistle of incredible speed just before the front doors
blasted open in front of them. They hung drunkenly on
bent hinges, swaying and smoldering as Eri ran
through, with Risa and Aya following closely, the sky cool, stormy, dark and wet.

"It's right behind us!!" Risa screamed, shouting over the thunderous rain, blaring alarm and still smoldering rubble, pumping her arms furiously, but gaining no speed.

"DDDDIiiieEEEE!!! "
Close, it's too close- DO SOMETHING

Instinctively Aya sacrificed a second
of speed to leap to the side, bringing Risa and Eri along with her, kicking away from the flooded ground, dimly aware that the  two Musume's yelps were shocked
and loud. Even as they landed, splashing into a huge puddle of rainy muck, the monster blew past them, barreling through the space they'd occupied
an instant before.

Its momentum carried it
several giant steps away, it was fast but too heavy to
stop, its monstrous size giving her the time they
needed. Without wasting another second, Aya helped Eri up as Risa took hold of  the soaked AK-47 off her drenched back.

She turned and Aya motioned the direction they needed to go, they took a sharp right, Aya leading the way, and eventually they reach the metal gate leading deeper into the courtyard-
where the kennels are, and once they were through, Risa rammed the AK-47 through the gates' hoop handles, both of them cracking against the
barrel before she had time to let go, hard enough for
Aya to realize that the gates wouldn't hold for very
long.

"Wait- don’t leave it!?" Eri asked, rather than stated, stepping towards it,
but Risa stops her.

"no ammo-"
"I have Niita's rifle," Aya interrupted, pointing at the barrel strapped along her back. "Let's go-"

Eri nodded and behind the gates, the monster screamed in animal
rage, a demonic sound of bloodlust so strong that
out of the corner of Aya's eye, Risa shuddered convulsively.

It was screaming for her, for them,
it was the nightmare all over again, they were marked
for death.

She turned and ran, following Eri with Risa close behind, its howl fading into the dark behind them as they ran and ran.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 24, 2008, 11:18:43 PM
Eri Kamei
Rockfort Prison, Dock
October 9, 6:01 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg)

Their run to the plane was a blur—a mad dash out of
the Niitas' terrible home and down the rain-slick hill,
to the mansion and down stairs, the meeting with 'Mr.Sweat', the nickname
Risa had given it, down more stairs to a
tiny dock where Aya called up the submarine. Every
step of the way, the alarms drove them faster, the continuous
vocal loop reminding them of the obvious.

Just as they were climbing out of the sub, the bland
female voice stopped repeating itself and began a new
message—and though the words weren't exactly the
same, Eri had a sudden vivid memory of the plane crash, of
sitting on a plane seat as her conscious self-destruct
loop had announced that the end was near.

"The self-destruct sequence is now active. There are
five minutes until initial detonation."
"Well, that blows," Risa said, the first thing anyone had really said
since the Mr. Sweat encounter.

And in spite of Eri's
fear that they wouldn't make it in time, in spite of her
exhaustion and the horrible memories she knew she'd be
taking away with her, Risa's deadpan utterance struck
her as hilarious.

It does blow, doesn't it?

Eri started laughing, and though she tried to put an
immediate stop to it, she couldn't quite manage. It
seemed that even imminent death couldn't stop the giggles.

That, or hysteria had turned out to be a lot funnier
than she would have expected... and the look on
Risa and Aya's face wasn't helping.

Hysterical or not, she knew they had to move. "Go,"
she choked, motioning them forward.

Still looking at her as though she'd lost her mind, Aya
Reluctantly lead the way and Risa grabbed Eri’s arm and pulled her along with them. After a
few stumbling steps—and the realization that her laughing
fit might kill them all—Eri got hold of herself.

"I'm okay," she said, breathing deep, and Risa let her
go, a look of relief crossing her pale face.

They ran down some stairs and through a kind of underwater
tunnel, their rain drenched feet squish and squashing, and as they reached the door at its end,
the computer informed them that another minute had
passed, that they had only four left.

If there'd been any
chance that she might start laughing again, that killed it.

Aya and Risa pushed the door open and jogged left, Eri following, all of
them leap-frogging over a trio of dead bodies, all virus
carriers, all in uniforms. Eri suddenly thought of
the contacts she'd made, and her heart twisted. She hoped that
someone had gotten her emails- her dad, her family, the
international governments- anyone who can possible lend a hand ... but she couldn't kid herself about her chances.

She silently wished the emails luck
and then let it go, following Aya and Risa through another door.

Their journey had ended in a huge, dark, metal-lined
cavern, a hanger for seaplanes, and their hope of escape
was sitting right in front of them—a smallish cargo
plane floating just beneath the grid platform they were
on. Not far to the right- stormy, blue pre-evening light defined the
giant gateway that opened into the sea.

"Over here," Aya said, and Risa followed, hurrying toward a small
lift at the edge of the platform, one with a standing control
board. Eri joined them, Risa fumbling the three
damp emblem proofs out of her drenched pack.

"The self-destruct sequence is now active. There are
three minutes until initial detonation."

The control board had a panel on top with three inset
hexagonal spaces. No one said anything as they each grabbed a proof key and together, they pressed all three of them home.

Oh, please, please please please—

There was an audible click —and the panel's switches
lit up, a deep hum coming from the body of the standing
machinery. Risa smiled and laughed- a bit of relief and panic, and
Eri realized she'd been holding her breath when she was suddenly able to
breathe again.

"Hang on," Aya said, and swiped her hand over the
panel, flipping them all over.

With a small jerk- almost making Risa lose her footing, the lift began to lower at an angle,
as the plane's rounded side door opened, folding down
to create a stepladder.

“This is great,” Risa says, not really acknowledging anyone. “really, really great-“

Aya didn’t say anything, and neither did Eri- she was too much in a surreal moment- it felt like it was all happening
in slow motion, a kind of unreality to it as the lift met
the base of the steps, jerking again to a stop- once again tripping Risa’s posture; and it was hard
to believe that it was finally happening, that they were
actually going to make it off this cursed island.
To hell with believing it, just go!

They boarded the plane, Aya running forward to get
it flight ready while Eri and Risa quickly checked out the rest
of it—a large, mostly empty cargo area constituted the
bulk of the plane, sealed off from the cockpit by a
soundproof metal hatch. There weren't any creature
comforts beyond a closet with a port-o-john behind the
pilot's seat, but there was a footlocker at the rear of the
cockpit that contained two plastic gallon jugs of water,
much to Eri's relief.

Though muffled, they could still hear the recording
resonating through the hanger as Aya found the controls
for the door, the hatch lifting and sealing as the countdown
went to two minutes. Eri and Risa hurried to her side, Eri's
heart really starting to pound, and from the looks of Risa, so
was hers; two minutes was nothing.

She wanted to help, to ask what she could do, but
Aya's full concentration was on the instrument panel.
She remembered what she'd said about "iffy" flying
skills, but since Eri didn't have any at all, she wasn't
complaining.

The seconds ticked past, everyone stayed speechless, not wanting this
moment to be the last 2 minutes of their lives, and Risa embraced Eri, and Eri had to
force herself not to start babbling nervously, not to do
anything that might distract Aya.

The plane's engines had been rumbling, the sound
getting steadily louder and higher-pitched, Eri's
nerves tightening to match— and when the dreaded
computer female spoke up again, Eri found herself
holding onto Risa- so tight her hands began to numb.

"There is now one minute until initial detonation.
59 ... 58 ... 57 ..."
What if it's too complicated, what if Aya can't do it?
Eri thought, fairly certain they were about to explode.
"44... 43..."

Aya straightened abruptly, grabbing a gear shift-looking
thing to her right and nudging it forward before placing
her hands on the yoke. The engine sounds got much
louder, and slowly, very slowly, the plane started to move.

"You two ready yet?" she asked, a grin in her voice, and
Eri and Risa nearly collapsed with relief, their knees weak
with it.
"30 ... 29 ... 28 ..."

The plane edged forward beneath a low metal bridge,
close enough to the door now that she could see small
waves breaking against the metal siding. There was a loud
thump over head, as though the bridge had scraped the top
of the plane, but they kept moving, slow and steady.
"17 ... 16..."

As Aya steered into the open water, the countdown
reached ten ... and then was too far away to be heard,
as the engines got impossibly louder and they picked up
speed, the smooth ride turning bumpy as they started to
run over the waves. There was just enough bursts of lightning in the
now blackened, evening sky for Eri and Risa to see the island's shore off to their right,
rocky and treacherous. It was still hard to see, due to the thick raindrops pelting against
the cockpit- but from what Eri could make out, there were low cliffs bordering much of Rockfort,
rising up out of the water like
rough fortress walls.

Right before Aya started to pull back on die yoke, to
lift the speeding plane up and away, Eri saw the first
explosions, the sounds hitting a second later—a series
of deep, thundering booms that quickly grew distant,
dropping off as Aya gently raised them up.

As the cargo plane took to the air, giant billows of
black smoke rose into the early dawn, casting shadows
over the disintegrating city. Flames were catching
everywhere, and though she didn't know the exact
layout of what she was looking at, she thought she saw
the Rockfort prison tower being gutted by fire, an immense
orange light rising up behind what was left of the
mansion. There were still structures standing, but immense
pieces of them were suddenly missing, blown
into rubble and dust.

A moment passed, and Risa laughed wholeheartedly and pats Aya's head repeatedly, and Eri took a deep breath and let it out slowly, feeling
knotted muscles begin to unclench.

It was all over.

A city lost, because of the scientific integrity
Niita continued to violate, because of a moral
vacuum that seemed to be an elemental component of
her policies. Eri hoped the tortured, twisted
soul of Niita Tomoko had finally found some kind of
peace ... or whatever it was she truly deserved.

Risa couldn't stop laughing. "Are we really flying? That's amazing!"

Aya joined in, "What's amazing is how happy you can get! Now did I say this can work or what!?”
Risa was too caught up in the moment to reply properly, skipping towards Eri with
embracing arms, and she didn’t let go- burying her face into her friends’ shoulder, muffled laughter, and teary eyes.

“So, where are the others?" Aya asked casually, and drawn back
from her wandering thoughts and an ecstatic cuddling Risa, Eri turned her head
away from the side window, grinning, ready to shout in relief.

Aya caught Eri's gaze with hers, also grinning—and as
they looked into each other's eyes, the seconds stretching,
it occurred to Eri for the first time that Aya really cared.

After what they'd been through together,
she felt very close to her in a way that was
solid, strong, an affection of friendship that seemed perfectly natural
and...

"Let’s contact them! They’ll be so, so, so happy to hear us! " Risa exclaimed
excitedly- finally breaking away from Eri, plopping herself into the co-pilots seat, unclipping the wet 2-way radio from her belt.

Eri broke the eye contact first, looking away. They'd
been free and safe for all of a minute and a half; but it wasn't over yet,
the others were still on the island.

"Hitomi, this is Risa, do you read me? Over!" Risa holding the radio close to her mouth, eagerly waiting for a response.

Aya and Eri looked on, all waiting for a response, but nothing was heard besides
bursts of static. Risa tried again, in a louder voice this time- but no avail- and Eri felt the same woe she’d felt 99% of her time on the island.

Another try, and Risa stared at them both.
"No response…"
She peers out the window, a little worried.

"Prolly too far away. No worries. I'll bring us over the shoreline and-"
Aya returned her attention to the controls, looking a
little tired—and there was another thump on the roof,
like back in the hanger.

"What is that?" Eri asked, looking up as though she
actually expected to see something through the metal.
Risa stood and began examining as well.

"No idea," Aya said, frowning. "There's nothing up
there, so—"
CRUUNCH!

The plane seemed to bob in the air and Aya hurried
to compensate, Eri lost her footing, dropping sideways, saving her fall with her palms, and Risa instinctively looked behind
them. The destructive sound had come from the hold.

"The main cargo hatch came open," Aya said, tapping
at a small flashing light on the console, punching
another button. "I can't get it to close."

"I'll check it out," Eri said- dusting herself off, and at Risa and Aya's unhappy expression, she smiled. "Aya, you just keep us in the air, and Risa,
you have the best vision out of all of us- keep a look out and try to keep
contacting the others okay? I promise not to jump."

Eri turned toward the hold, and as soon as Aya looked
away, and Risa started re-transmitting, Eri casually grabbed the rifle hanging off the back of the copilot's chair, the one Niita had.

She still had the semi, but the laser sight on the rifle meant pinpoint
accuracy—and since she didn't want to shoot the plane
full of holes, the '.22' as the label read, was a better choice.

There had been a
monster or two on the island, and maybe they'd ended up
with a stowaway, but she didn't want Aya or Risa to worry, or
get involved. They all needed Aya at the controls, and Risa on the lookout.

Whatever it is, I'll have to take care of it, she thought
grimly, reaching for the door handle. Really, she was
probably overreacting to some minor malfunction, a
loose roof panel and a broken hinge. She opened the
door—
—and leaped inside, slamming it behind her before
Aya and Risa could hear the noise, so much for minor—

The entire rear of the hold was gone, the hatch torn
away, clouds and sky whipping past at incredible speed.
Confused, Eri took a single step forward—and saw
what the problem was.

Mr. Sweat, she thought wildly, the monstrous
thing they'd met not too long ago, the relentless pursuer in the
long, dark coat—but the hulking creature straddling the
hydraulic track was slightly different.

Risa had nicknamed it- and it was fitting, it was humanoid,
giant-sized and hairless, its flesh
dark, an almost metallic dark gray—but it was also
taller and more muscular, built like an eight-foot-tall
bodybuilder, its shoulders impossibly broad, its abdomen
rippled with muscle. It was sexless, a rounded
hump at its groin, and the hands weren't human hands anymore,
were far more lethal. Its left fist was a metal-spiked
mace bigger than her entire head, its right hand a hybrid
of flesh and curving knives, two of them at least a foot
long.

And it's not wearing the coat anymore, she thought randomly, as
the monster turned its cataract-white eyes to look at her
before throwing its head back and roaring, an explosive
howl of blood lust and fury.
"DDDDDIiieeEEE—"

Terrified but determined, Eri raised her suddenly
pathetic weapon as the creature started for her, and put
the red dot on its right uni-color eye. She squeezed the
trigger—
—and heard the dry click of an empty chamber, deafeningly
loud even over the raging winds that spun past
the damaged plane.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on July 24, 2008, 11:43:08 PM
:shocked:
Why are there no bullets?! :O
Risa and Aya better come and save Eri if she gets into trouble.
Eri could always chuck the gun at it. XD
Or she could just go and get Risa and Aya...
I don't know why, but I found myself laughing when Eri was laughing at the lame joke Risa made. It was hilarious how Risa and Aya started giving her weird looks.

Quote
Risa tried again, in a louder voice this time- but no avail- and Eri felt the same woe she’d felt 99% of her time on the island.
That sucks ;)

Quote
"Prolly too far away. No worries. I'll bring us over the shoreline and-"
Is this just the way she says probably or is it a typo?

The BM went so well with the chapter although I ended up just listening to it :sweatdrop:
I await for your update! :D
(hehe that rhymed)
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Senor Frog on July 25, 2008, 12:15:35 AM
Sudé tan difícilmente. La música lo hace aún más tenso. ¡FUNCIONAMIENTO DE LAS MUCHACHAS DEL FUNCIONAMIENTO! :O
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on July 25, 2008, 08:13:07 AM
Quote
There'd been another puzzle after the katana had opened the wall, having to do with numbers and a blocked passage, but they'd ignored it completely—
with both of them pushing, the passage wasn't blocked for long.
Something tells me that they shouldn't have ignored the puzzle.



Quote
They stood in the foyer, unlit but for a few strategically placed candles.
The fact that there are still a few candles here that are lit means that someone else was here not to long ago.



Quote
"Maybe we should—" Eri started—and froze, listening.
Aya held out her arm in front of Eri, forcing her to stop. "Someone’s coming-"
See what I mean? :yep:



Quote
The sound of footsteps- running footsteps, behind them- filtered into Eri's ears, and they both turn to face the incoming unknown, guns raised. It sounded irate, the precision- sloppy- each step rapid and harsh as it closes in-

" Don't shoot! " A female voice was followed by a surprisingly happy, upbeat laugh which Eri immediately recognized as-

Risa? Eri thought, and and before she could complete her thought-

"Well look who it is-" Aya whispered, dropping her guard as Risa came into view, running towards them.
"Saves us the trouble huh turtle?"
Never look a gift horse in the mouth. :)



Quote
Eri's jaw literally dropped to the floor- thoughts rummaged across her mind, making her numb, unable to speak, paralyzed by shock, not able to convince herself that the girl running towards them, the loving, caring girl, and most importantly non zombie, is Risa.
"Most importantly non zombie" = XD

So true.



Quote
"We need to meet up with the others," Risa says, regaining her breath and posture, reaching for a dark boxy object- a walkie talkie, clipped against her belt. "Come on, I can contact em with thi-"

"That's gonna have to wait," Aya takes an abrupt step forward, suddenly glaring at something above- the stairs."and I'd hate to break up the little reunion, but we've got company-"
Zombies? Niita?



Quote
She begins to fire, short bursts from the weapon echoing in the room as Eri turned to follow Aya's gaze- something- no someone on the 3rd floor- the balcony- just in time to see Niita taking cover behind the left corner wall, her posture as if she'd just thrown something-

"Grenade!!" Aya screams, and Risa, already following the trail of the flying explosive with her eyes, tackles Eri, knocking them both away as Aya leaps in the other direction, and just as they all hit mid-air, the thing explodes just feet away, throwing them like lifeless ragdolls in a dryer.
Yeah, Eri and Aya are going to have to bring Risa up to speed regarding Niita.  Yossi and the others should also be made aware of her, so that on the off chance they run into her, they won't be duped by her lies.



Quote
Eri crashes into a nearby pillar, smashing her hip against the hardened marble- she winced as the sharp pain engulfs her lower torso- a deafening ring in her ears blocks out all sound, the sheer bass of her heartbeat the only vague audible sound she recognized.
Oh crap, injury!
:mon scare:



Quote
Eri noticed a thin trail of blood streaming across Risa's face- coming from her forehead, a gash on her forehead  and suddenly Eri felt a surge, a surge of emotion, a surge of adrenaline, the sight of her friend
bleeding triggered something in her that she couldn't control and-
You wouldn't like Eri when she's mad...



Quote
"Nngrh!!!"
Eri scowls angrily as immediately pushes herself up, the momentum drafting aside Risa's tugging hands- Eri's body tense and eyebrows stern- ignoring the sharp internal pains stabbing her- and she ran, dashing towards the stairs, looking up at the spot where she'd seen Niita.
Oooooooooooooooh if Niita didn't notice this...ERI SMAAAAAAAASH!!!

...

...

XD



Quote
-and suddenly appears Niita, rising from the corner, smiling- Niita's eyes hidden from the aiming stance of her sniper rifle pointed at Eri- the incoming bullets from Aya slamming against Niita's torso, forcing Niita into a twisted, macabre back and forth movement, but not doing anything to faze her- bulletproof vest- and Eri tries to stop herself, but she was going to fast, too quick to halt-
she'll shoot me before I can even do anything
Ocrap she was lying in wait! :o



Quote
"Eri- DIVE!" Risa screamed, somewhere close behind, and Eri didn't think twice- she dove, throwing her weight and momentum against towards the only place she could- the drywall, knocking herself through the plaster and just as she landed there was another explosion- the volume of it shook the room she was in, the narrow blast throwing Eri away- plaster from the decorated ceiling once again coming down on Eri.
Risa was behind her? She toss one of her grenades at Niita's direction???  :shocked:



Quote
There was no pain- other than the ringing tone brought back to her ears- and this time, Eri just wanted to sleep-
she didn't have a choice, her eyelids weighed a ton and her sight began to turn black.
Oh please say she doesn't have a concussion from the blast.

AND WHAT ABOUT RISA? IS SHE OKAY???



Quote
The dolls watched Risa in silence, staring after her with lifeless eyes, keeping their vigil and their peace as they probably had for many years.
RISA'S OKAY!  :cow:



Quote
"... There's no body," Julia said, stepping through the new hole in the wall, tossing the assailants sniper rifle against the ground-, and in spite of Risa's shame, she couldn't stop watching Eri with worried eyes, as Eri gracefully breathed in and out, each breath faint and fragile. "Niita must've survived that blast- which I'm not entirely sure how anyone that close could eve-"
How the hell!?!?  :shock:



Quote
"Listen, I'd hate to be a stickler, but we really have work to do." Risa was aghast, getting up and stepping towards Jula. "Are you crazy?! Julia- I am NOT leaving Eri here."
She never said anything about leaving her. But, ummmm...yeah, is Aya gonna tell Risa that she's not really "Julia"?



Quote
"You worry too much," Julia said. "I never implied anything about leaving. But- unless you want to stay on this island, I suggest we do what turtle and I came here to do- find those proof keys."

Risa's eyes widened, her face confused. She turned toward the Julia, slender arms crossing against her chest, waiting for an explanation. "Proof keys?"
Heh, yeah.  She definitely needs to be brought up to speed.



Quote
*AYA EXPLAINS TO RISA*

Risa uncrossed her arms once Julia finished explaining. "Well if Eri agreed to do this, than..." she paused.
"...than I'm all for it too. Mind if I tag along?"

Julia scoffed. "You kidding? Ms. Kamei there would kill me if we left you- I'm still not entirely sure if I should run from Niita or from her."
Awwwwwwwwww. :lol:



Quote
"My name is Aya," Julia said standing up. "Long story. Turtle can explain it to you better than I- when she wakes up I mean."
Okay, guess Risa's now up to speed on pretty much everything. :D



Quote
Aya nods toward the narrow ladder at the head of the bed. It led up to an open square in the ceiling. "I'm going to look up there, you check around here."

Risa acknowledges in return, and as Aya disappeared through the opening in the ceiling, she wish Eri good luck and started to open drawers and rifle through them.

"You wouldn't believe what's up here," Aya called down, just as Risa discovered a drawer full of silky lingerie, panties and bras and a bunch of other stuff she couldn't begin to guess at.
Ummmm...oooooooooooookay.  :-X



Quote
"Nothing yet, but... hey, there's another ladder!" Aya shouted.
Hmmm...careful Aya. It could just as easily lead to another trap as it could to what they're looking for.



Quote
Ick. Risa dropped the card, making a face. Was it just her, or had Niita created a seriously unnatural relationship with her sister?
Okay, that's just.....ewwwwwwwwwwwwww.  :bleed eyes:



Quote
Yeah, but if you think about it more, it'll engrave onto your mind like a buck naked ... Tsunku. Double ick. Again, Risa decided she'd rather not know—
/me resists the urge to post the "Tsunku flower" picture.  :rofl:



Quote
"Risa! Risa, I think I found them! I'm coming down!"
WOOO!  :muffin:



Quote
"Yeah! There was this little merry-go-round up there, and an attic room above that—
oh, and you gotta check out this black widow key—
Merry-go-round?  :?
Man, this just gets weirder and weirder. At least it looks like they've got the keys.



Quote
An alarm suddenly started blaring, echoing through the giant house, loud and insistent. Aya jumped off the bed, holding three proof keys and a metal object in her hand. They locked gazes, exchanging a look of confused fear, and Risa realized she could hear the alarm outside, too, with the hollow, metallic sound of an announcement being made over a cheap sound system. It sounded like it was being broadcast over the entire city.
The entire city? Niita would have had had to have access to the PA system from the house (assuming that this is her doing). If it isn't her, then just what is it? Zombies get to some critical part of the base?



Quote
Before either of them could say a word, a calm voice began speaking through the bleating sirens, cool and female, the voice of a recorded loop.

"The self-destruct system has been activated. All personnel must evacuate immediately. Deactivating, and releasing all locks. The self destruct..."
AWWWWWWWWWWWWWW CRAP!  :k-crazy:

Question is, what set it off? The removal of the keys? Niita? Something/someone else?



Quote
They had to get to that plane.
And they need to do it FAST, considering that they don't know how much time they have until it blows. It's not going to be easy though. The announcement that all locks have been released means that they will now have to worry about the many zombies that they were once safe from because they were behind a locked door.

Let's just hope that Yossi and the others will be near the location of the plane, or be at a location easily accessible to the plane.



Quote
CRASH!

Two of the windows imploded, a driving rain of glass spraying over the receptionist's body, shards of it slicing at their exposed skin. In the same instant, a giant black mass was hurled inside, bigger than a man, as big as—

"Ohmygod- it's found me- RUN!!" Risa screamed grabbing Eri's forearm, forcing her along.
:OMG: :OMG: :OMG:



Quote
"What the f*** is that?!" Aya thought and screamed at the same time.

"Monster- horrible- Mr. Sweat" Risa replied, much in a panic, and Aya and Eri didn't think twice about questioning her- from the tone of her voice, it seems like Risa had met this thing before..
If only Aya knew.
 :mon evillaff:


LULZ, Mr. Sweat.



Quote
Aya suddenly realized they were sitting ducks- they were in motion sure, but none of that mattered if they had no idea where 'here' was.

Aya sped up to meet Risa side by side. "Any idea where we're going?! We're dead meat if we keep running like this!" Before Risa could could open her mouth to reply-

Eri hastily dashed in front of them, taking the lead. "Follow me!" she shouted, glancing back as they ran. "this way!!"
Well, Eri has presumably spent the most time in the mansion out of all of them. Hopefully she's gotten an idea of the layout of the place.



Quote
"Gogogofaster—" Risa blurted, showcasing a little panic.
Just a little? Considering it's Risa, that's a bit of a surprise.  :roll:



Quote
Aya leaped over a fallen chair, grazing her shin against a splintered high point.
"Argh- godda***t!! Just what did you do to piss this thing off?!"
Better to ask that later, once they don't have to worry about it catching up to them.



Quote
Eri was already shouting. "Door coming up-!"

“Turtle- clear a path!”Eri sped up and Risa slowed down, escorting Aya's own footsteps; they had to make room for each other to plow through the door evenly.

"It's all you Eri!!"

Eri braced herself and hit the door running, ignoring the dull blossom of pain that enveloped her bruised shoulder, twisting to the right as they pounded into another long, darkened hallway.
ERI SMAAAAAAAASH!!! :rockon:



Quote
"Almost there-" Eri gasped, ignoring them and leading the trail.

"Turtle-" Aya rasped, fighting against her breaths. "-down this corridor leads back into the lobby!!"
"I know- I KNOW!"
She knows? Does Eri have a plan here? Where is it that she's leading them?



Quote
Instinctively Aya sacrificed a second of speed to leap to the side, bringing Risa and Eri along with her, kicking away from the flooded ground, dimly aware that the  two Musume's yelps were shocked and loud. Even as they landed, splashing into a huge puddle of rainy muck, the monster blew past them, barreling through the space they'd occupied an instant before.

Its momentum carried it several giant steps away, it was fast but too heavy to stop, its monstrous size giving her the time they needed.
Nice. It's big and strong, but that also means that it heavy, and lumbering, meaning that it can't exactly stop on a dime.  Hopefully they can use this lack of agility and somehow use it to their advantage.



Quote
Just as they were climbing out of the sub, the bland female voice stopped repeating itself and began a new message—and though the words weren't exactly the same, Eri had a sudden vivid memory of the plane crash, of sitting on a plane seat as her conscious self-destruct loop had announced that the end was near.
Oi, what about the others? They might not even be aware of the self-destruct being activated. Plus, they can't just leave them there at the mercy of Niita (if she's still alive), Mr Sweat, and/or the zombies.  :O



Quote
"The self-destruct sequence is now active. There arefive minutes until initial detonation."

"Well, that blows," Risa said, the first thing anyone had really said since the Mr. Sweat encounter.
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/rimshot.gif)



Quote
The control board had a panel on top with three inset hexagonal spaces. No one said anything as they each grabbed a proof key and together, they pressed all three of them home.

Oh, please, please please please—

There was an audible click —and the panel's switches lit up, a deep hum coming from the body of the standing machinery. Risa smiled and laughed- a bit of relief and panic, and Eri realized she'd been holding her breath when she was suddenly able to breathe again.

"Hang on," Aya said, and swiped her hand over the panel, flipping them all over.

With a small jerk- almost making Risa lose her footing, the lift began to lower at an angle, as the plane's rounded side door opened, folding down to create a stepladder.
FRAK YEAH IT WORKED! :banana:



Quote
Aya straightened abruptly, grabbing a gear shift-looking thing to her right and nudging it forward before placing her hands on the yoke. The engine sounds got much louder, and slowly, very slowly, the plane started to move.

"You two ready yet?" she asked, a grin in her voice, and Eri and Risa nearly collapsed with relief, their knees weak with it.

"30 ... 29 ... 28 ..."
Okay, they're moving. That's good.

Let's just hope now that there aren't any more unwanted surprises.



Quote
Right before Aya started to pull back on die yoke, to lift the speeding plane up and away, Eri saw the first explosions, the sounds hitting a second later—a series of deep, thundering booms that quickly grew distant, dropping off as Aya gently raised them up.

As the cargo plane took to the air, giant billows of black smoke rose into the early dawn, casting shadows over the disintegrating city. Flames were catching everywhere, and though she didn't know the exact layout of what she was looking at, she thought she saw the Rockfort prison tower being gutted by fire, an immense orange light rising up behind what was left of the mansion. There were still structures standing, but immense pieces of them were suddenly missing, blown into rubble and dust.
WOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!   :leek:



Quote
“So, where are the others?" Aya asked casually, and drawn back from her wandering thoughts and an ecstatic cuddling Risa, Eri turned her head away from the side window, grinning, ready to shout in relief.

...

"Let’s contact them! They’ll be so, so, so happy to hear us! " Risa exclaimed excitedly- finally breaking away from Eri, plopping herself into the co-pilots seat, unclipping the wet 2-way radio from her belt.

Eri broke the eye contact first, looking away. They'd been free and safe for all of a minute and a half; but it wasn't over yet, the others were still on the island.

"Hitomi, this is Risa, do you read me? Over!" Risa holding the radio close to her mouth, eagerly waiting for a response.

...

Another try, and Risa stared at them both. "No response…"
She peers out the window, a little worried.
Oooooooooooooh crap, I knew it was too good to be true.
 :mon ghost:



Quote
"Prolly too far away. No worries. I'll bring us over the shoreline and-" Aya returned her attention to the controls, looking a little tired—and there was another thump on the roof, like back in the hanger.

"What is that?" Eri asked, looking up as though she actually expected to see something through the metal. Risa stood and began examining as well.

"No idea," Aya said, frowning. "There's nothing up there, so—"
CRUUNCH!
SOMEONE OR SOMETHING'S ON THE ROOF OF THE PLANE!!!  :scared:



Quote
"The main cargo hatch came open," Aya said, tapping at a small flashing light on the console, punching another button. "I can't get it to close."
Now it's INSIDE THE PLANE!!!! 
:dizzy:



Quote
"I'll check it out," Eri said- dusting herself off

...

Eri casually grabbed the rifle hanging off the back of the copilot's chair, the one Niita had.

She still had the semi, but the laser sight on the rifle meant pinpoint accuracy—and since she didn't want to shoot the plane full of holes, the '.22' as the label read, was a better choice.
Yeah. It wouldn't really do them any good to blow a hole in the fuselage when they still need the plane to get them home.



Quote
The entire rear of the hold was gone, the hatch torn away, clouds and sky whipping past at incredible speed. Confused, Eri took a single step forward—and saw what the problem was.

Mr. Sweat, she thought wildly, the monstrous thing they'd met not too long ago, the relentless pursuer in the long, dark coat—but the hulking creature straddling the hydraulic track was slightly different.
HOLY CARP! THERE'S ANOTHER ONE LIKE MR. SWEAT ?!?!?
:mon wtf:



Quote
Terrified but determined, Eri raised her suddenly pathetic weapon as the creature started for her, and put the red dot on its right uni-color eye. She squeezed the trigger—

—and heard the dry click of an empty chamber, deafeningly loud even over the raging winds that spun past the damaged plane.
CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!  :bleed eyes:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: elgie on July 27, 2008, 01:07:40 PM
Sudé tan difícilmente. La música lo hace aún más tenso. ¡FUNCIONAMIENTO DE LAS MUCHACHAS DEL FUNCIONAMIENTO! :O

WHAT THE HELL.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: High-King on July 27, 2008, 07:33:45 PM
this is epic. resident evil meets morning musume! holy crap!!!!!!! waiting for next chapter.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 29, 2008, 04:35:25 AM
BGM:
[youtube=425,350]tc2Og05Sdv0[/youtube]

------------------------------------------------------------------

Eri Kamei
Seaplane, Cargo Hold
October 9, 6:15 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

THERE WASN'T A CURSE WORD STRONG enough
to accurately express her dismay. Eri instantly
dropped the useless weapon and ran, dodging to the
right, not wanting to end up trapped in the corner, unable
to believe that she hadn't thought to check the stupid
weapon. There were six or seven crates stacked against
the wall near the cockpit door but no cover there, on either
side; the thing would have her penned in.

Go go go!

As she scurried along the right wall, the lumbering
creature slowly turning to follow, she grabbed the
semi from under her belt and flicked the safety off by
feel, afraid to look away from it. It stumped toward
her on tree trunk legs, eerily focused on her every
step.

The cargo hold wasn't all that big, maybe thirty-five
feet long and twelve wide. Too soon, she was at the rear
of the plane, icy air suddenly pulling at her, working to
suck her out into the clouds. Crouching, trying not to
think about a misstep, Eri darted across the open
space and reached the other wall, grabbing at a raised
ridge of metal with trembling fingers.

The creature was still almost twenty feet away. Eri
held onto the wall, waiting for it to draw closer before
running again. At least it was slow, there was that much,
but she had to come up with something, she couldn't
keep going around in circles.

She was watching the creature, could see it clearly ...
but what happened next was like some optical illusion. It
dropped its silvery head slightly—
—and was suddenly five feet away, the distance
closed in a fraction of a second, and it was bringing its
right arm down, parting the air with an audiblewhoosh,
knives flashing—

Eri didn't think, she moved, her stomach suddenly
in her throat, her own action a blur to herself. For a split
second she was only a body, ducking and sprinting—
and then she was on the other side of the plane, all the
way up by the stacked crates, looking back as the creature
slowly, slowly turned.

Aw, screw this! The plane would survive a few holes.
She opened fire, sent eight 9mm rounds in a tight grouping
right at the center of its chest—and all of them hit.
She saw the black-rimmed holes open up near where its
heart would be if it was human, no blood but moist, dark
tissue was exposed, forming spongy lumps around the
wounds. The creature stopped in its tracks—and started
again in about two seconds, one slow step after another,
its focus unchanged.

A stab of panic hit her,gotta get out of here it's going
to kill me, get Risa- Aya, another gun maybe —

No, she couldn't, and it wouldn't help, it would only
make things worse.

From what Risa implied, Mr. Sweat had been chasing her for a
single purpose, to kill anything in it's sight; Eri suspected
that this creature was after her specifically, and if she
left the hold, the creature would just tear through the
hatch, killing her, Risa and Aya. At least this way, Risa and Aya might
have a chance. And 9mm was the heaviest firepower on
board—if it could take eight rounds in the chest, another
gun wasn't going to make a difference.

Try for a head shot, like the one-armed monster.
She could try, but she had the feeling that something
that didn't bleed probably wouldn't go blind, either.

Its eyes were strange, perhaps they weren't even used for
sight... and there was also the fact that they were on a
moving plane, one that shook and wavered; without a
scope, how was she supposed to target, let alone hit?

All that passed through her mind in about a second
and then she was moving again, edging toward the back
of the plane once more—afraid to run, afraid to stand
still, wondering how long she had before it ran at her
again and what she would do then—
—and it lowered its head like it had done before, and
again, Eri's body reacted, but an idea was forming,
too.

She pushed away from the wall and ran toward it,
angling her path,if this doesn't work I'm dead —
—and she felt the chill of its strange flesh as it rocketed
past her, was so close that she could smell its rotten
meat smell—and then they were on opposite ends of the
open space and it was slowly, mechanically turning
around. It had worked, but barely; if it had been an inch
closer, if she'd been a half step slower, it would already
be over.

Guns didn't work, she couldn't leave, so the creature
had to go,but how? The air stream at the hold's open
end was strong, but if she could duck past it, no way it
would nab the weighty monstrosity ... she had to knock
it off-balance, maybe bait it to the opening and trip it up
somehow, she wasn't strong enough to push it...

Think, Eri! It was starting toward her again, one
step, two. She looked away long enough to scan the
floor near the opening, looking for something it might
stumble over, maybe the hydraulic track—

The hydraulic track.

Used to push heavy crates to the rear of the plane, to
be unloaded. In fact, two of the empty crates were sitting
on the metal platform at the start of the track, just a
few steps from the door to the cockpit. The controls
were set into the outer wall, right in front of the door.

Too slow, there's no way.
Except it was slow because
it carried a heavy load; if there was only an empty container
or two on the platform, how fast would it go then?
She had to get to the controls, had to see—

There was a blur of movement, and then the spiked
mace was coining around, ripping toward the side of her
head. Eri jumped forward, instinctively sidestepped,
but not quite fast enough. The spikes didn't get her but
its powerful forearm did, bashing painfully into her ear,
knocking her off her feet.

Instantly, the creature crouched and brought its right
arm down, but she was already in motion, rolling the second
she hit the floor. The hand blades hit the deck and
sparks flew, the creature howling in rage as Eri sprang
to her feet, trying not to notice her throbbing ear or the
tiny black dots that swarmed at the edges of her vision.

She ran for the hydraulic controls instead, as the creature
rose to its feet, its movements mechanical again, as emotionless
as it had been furious only seconds before.

A few running steps and she was looking down at a
simple control panel, power switch, a dial for entering
approximate weight, buttons for back and forth, a tiny
readout screen, an emergency shutoff. Eri hit the
power switch, twisting the weight dial to the maximum
limit, just under three tons.

She shot a look at the creature, still at a safe distance,
and saw that it was only a step or two from being in the
direct path of the platform. Her hand hovered over the
blue switch that would move it forward, that should
send it bulleting down the hold at an incredible speed.
With only a few pounds of empty container where three
tons was expected, it would mow the creature down like
a blade of grass.

Almost... almost.. . now!

When the creature was standing almost directly on
the track, Eri punched the button—and nothing happened,
nothing at all.

S***! She fumbled for the power switch again, maybe
she hadn't turned it on—and she saw what was on the
little readout screen, and groaned aloud. The simple instructions
read, "Charging for load—wait for tone."

Good God, how long willthatbe?

The creature was still twenty feet away, walking almost
directly along the track. She might not get a better
shot at it, because another blow could very well mean
her death—but if she stayed where she was and the creature
got to her before the platform was charged, she'd be
trapped between the wall and the storage crates.

It would bludgeon her into pulp against the cockpit door.

Better to run for it-
Better to stay put.


Eri hesitated a touch too long, and the creature was
in motion again. It swept toward her like a natural disaster
and it was too late, not even time to turn around and
flee into the cockpit—
—ping!

—and it brought its spiked left hand down just as
Eri slammed the switch, her eyes squeezed closed,
sure that the world was about to disappear in a blizzard
of pain—
—as the creature shot away from her, roaring, the
empty crates lifting it off its feet, powering it away. Before
she could begin to accept that the plan was working,
the creature used one of its incredible bursts of
speed and got hi front of the barreling container, just
enough to get some leverage, to push against it—

—but Eri didn't wait to see which force was
greater. She opened fire again, two, three bullets hitting
it in the head, bouncing harmlessly off its armored
skull—but distracting it, too. The creature struggled another
half second and then it and the two crates were
gone, plunging into the dusky sky.

Eri stared out at the passing stream of atmosphere
for a time, knowing she should feel limp with relief—
that she'd killed the monster, that she'd survived another
Rockfort disaster, that they were finally,finally
safe ... but she was simply wrung out, any possibility
for strong emotion having flown out the back along with
Mr. Sweat.

"Please, let it be over," she said softly, and then
turned and opened the door back into the cockpit.

As she hopped the two steps up to the pilot area,
Risa glanced back her, frowning. "What happened? Is
everything okay?"

Eri nodded, flopping down in the seat next to Aya,
absolutely beat. "Yeah. Score one more for the good guys.
Oh, the rear cargo hatch is gone."

"Are you kidding?" Aya asked.
"Nope," Eri said, and yawned widely, suddenly
overwhelmed with fatigue. "Hey, I'm going to rest my
eyes for a minute. If I fall asleep, wake me up in five,
okay?"

"Sure," Risa said, tending to her.

Aya frowned, as dumbfounded ever. "The hatch isgone"?

Eri didn't answer her, the dark already rushing up
to claim her, her body melting into the seat...
... and then Risa was shaking her, repeating her
name over and over again.

"Eri! Eri!"
"Yeah," Eri mumbled, sure she hadn't slept as she
cracked her eyes open, wondering why Risa would
want to torture her like this—until she saw her expression,
and a bolt of alarm jolted her awake.

"What, what is it?" Eri asked, sitting up straight.
Risa looked really worried. "Like a minute ago, Aya said we
changed direction and then the controls suddenly locked
down," she said.

"I don't know what it is," Aya continued, looking at the controls. " there's no radio
but everything else is still working fine—except I can't
steer, or alter altitude or speed. It's like it's stuck on
autopilot."

Risa nods. "No go on the others too... maybe-"

Before Risa could finish her sentence, there was a crackling
static sound from a small video monitor mounted close to
the ceiling of the cockpit, one Eri hadn't noticed before.
Flickering distortion lines spread out across the
screen, but the picture, when it came in, was clear enough.

Niita!
She was also flying, it seemed, belted into the front
seat of a two-man fighter jet, or something similar. She
still had smears of makeup on her face, her eyes rimmed
in black, and when she spoke, it was in a cat-like tone.

"My apologies," she purred, "but I can't let you escape
now. It seems you've eluded another of my playthings—
naughty, naughty."
"Incest-loving freak," Risa snapped, but Niita either
didn't hear her or didn't care.

"Enjoy the ride," Niita said, giggling, and with a
final buzz of static, the screen went blank.

"Oh COME ON!" Aya screamed angrily, pounding at the controls.

Eri stared at Risa, who stared back helplessly, and
then they both looked out over the sea of clouds, watching
silently as the first shafts of moonlight broke through.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on July 29, 2008, 02:35:26 PM
More! :D
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on July 29, 2008, 09:35:32 PM
No lulz for my "eri smash" bits?  :(



Quote
THERE WASN'T A CURSE WORD STRONG enough to accurately express her dismay. Eri instantly dropped the useless weapon and ran, dodging to the right, not wanting to end up trapped in the corner, unable to believe that she hadn't thought to check the stupid weapon.
Major :doh: moment right there.



Quote
The cargo hold wasn't all that big, maybe thirty-five feet long and twelve wide.
In other words, space was limited, which definitely was not to Eri's advantage as it restricted how much/far she could move.



Quote
Too soon, she was at the rear of the plane, icy air suddenly pulling at her, working to suck her out into the clouds.
I wonder...could she? O_o



Quote
She was watching the creature, could see it clearly ... but what happened next was like some optical illusion. It dropped its silvery head slightly—

—and was suddenly five feet away, the distance closed in a fraction of a second, and it was bringing its right arm down, parting the air with an audiblewhoosh, knives flashing—
HOLY CRAP DUCK!!!
:OMG:



Quote
Eri didn't think, she moved, her stomach suddenly in her throat, her own action a blur to herself. For a split second she was only a body, ducking and sprinting—
and then she was on the other side of the plane, all the way up by the stacked crates, looking back as the creature slowly, slowly turned.
*whew*  :sweatdrop:



Quote
Aw, screw this! The plane would survive a few holes.
If she's lucky, all the bullets would hit the creature and would thus not hit the fuselage at all. :yep:



Quote
Eri suspected that this creature was after her specifically, and if she left the hold, the creature would just tear through the hatch, killing her, Risa and Aya.
Wonder if that suspicion is going to play out? Just who did this creature used to be?



Quote
Guns didn't work, she couldn't leave, so the creature had to go,but how?The air stream at the hold's open end was strong, but if she could duck past it, no way it would nab the weighty monstrosity ... she had to knock it off-balance, maybe bait it to the opening and trip it up somehow, she wasn't strong enough to push it...
Oh boy, this is risky, to say the least.  Eri has to draw the creature close enough to the gaping hole it left, yet ensure that she herself doesn't get sucked out as well. :o



Quote
A few running steps and she was looking down at a simple control panel, power switch, a dial for entering approximate weight, buttons for back and forth, a tiny readout screen, an emergency shutoff. Eri hit the power switch, twisting the weight dial to the maximum limit, just under three tons.

She shot a look at the creature, still at a safe distance, and saw that it was only a step or two from being in the direct path of the platform. Her hand hovered over the blue switch that would move it forward, that should send it bulleting down the hold at an incredible speed. With only a few pounds of empty container where three tons was expected, it would mow the creature down like a blade of grass.
/me inches toward the screen in rapt attention.



Quote
Almost... almost.. . now!

When the creature was standing almost directly on the track, Eri punched the button—and nothing happened, nothing at all.
EEEEEEHHHHH???  :shocked: What happened, is it a safety feature that disables it from working if the plane is in flight?



Quote
S***! She fumbled for the power switch again, maybe she hadn't turned it on—and she saw what was on the little readout screen, and groaned aloud. The simple instructions read, "Charging for load—wait for tone."

Good God, how long willthatbe?
Makes sense. She did, after all, set it to move a load of just under 3 tonnes. Machines can't exactly have that much power in the blink of an eye.

Hopefully it charges quickly, because with that super-speed move the creature pulled earlier, it could suddenly be on top of Eri before she knows it.



Quote
—ping!

*CREATURE GOES BYE-BYE*
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
 :muffin: :muffin: :muffin:

Let's just hope that the creature doesn't survive the impact of wherever it was that it landed (if it was the ocean, let's hope it drowned).



Quote
Aya frowned, as dumbfounded ever. "The hatch isgone"?
Aya = :?



Quote
Aya said we changed direction and then the controls suddenly locked down," she said.

"I don't know what it is," Aya continued, looking at the controls. " there's no radio but everything else is still working fine—except I can't steer, or alter altitude or speed. It's like it's stuck on autopilot."
Oh crap. Either the plane has a pre-programmed route that is being flown by it's autopilot, or something/someone has gotten remote control over it. :O



Quote
*NIITA REAPPERS*
AWWWWWWW FRAK!  :banghead:

WTF, is she in an actual jet, or some type of flight sim setup that's giving her remote control over the plane?

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: niigaki_risa on July 30, 2008, 12:00:59 AM
Quote
No lulz for my "eri smash" bits?

I did, but I didn't post lol.  :lol:

I'm wondering how Yossie and her gang is doing with Reina  :O
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 30, 2008, 04:57:18 AM
Ai Takahashi
Rockfort Shore, Medical Compound
October 9, 7:07 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

Ai glanced between her watch and the door several times. She didn’t think it had been 15 minutes, but it had to be close.
Reina and Sayumi weren’t back yet.

She started to feel angst about the small tremor she'd felt, but reconsidered it to be the product of strong thunder booms- a loud side effect to the storm that just ended outside.

It'd been a few hours since Risa's transmission. Since then, Ai felt restless, emotionally drained- the hours that passed felt like days- and despite keeping busy by searching the office for evidence, she couldn't get over the gut feeling knotting  in her stomach.
Hitomi and Koharu were busy looking over at the computer, data sprawling across the lit screen- hoping to find any reliable info, while Ai resumed her search in the mostly empty file cabinets.

"Wait, there- type in 'blue series'," Hitomi prodded.

Before Koharu could respond, Reina and Sayumi walked back into the room, both of them bolstering their weapons. Sayumi held a sheet of torn paper in one hand.
“Locked up tight,” Reina said. “Halfa dozen offices, no windows at all and only one other external door, north end. Oh- Sayumin nicked a grenade off a dead body too- she calls it 'a good luck charm.'”

"Yeeew-" Koharu gazed from her seat, sterning an exaggerated winced face. "That's gross~!"
"And totally tacky-" Reina chuckled, amused at the pink flush, gathering on Sayumi's cheeks.

Sayumi ignored them. “There were file cabinets in most of the rooms, but they were empty—except I found this in one of the drawers, stuck in a crack. It must have ripped off when the place was being cleaned out.” She handed the piece of paper to Hitomi. She scanned a few lines, her dark gaze taking on a sudden intensity.

She turned back to Sayumi.
“This is all there was?”

Sayumi nodded. “Yeah. But it’s enough, don’t you think?”

Hitomi held up the torn sheet and started to read it out loud.
“ ‘The teams continue to work independently, but have shown a marked improvement since the
modification of aural synapses.
“ ‘In Scenario Two, when more than one Trisquad is present, the second team (B) will no longer engage when the first (A) concludes (when target ceases to move or make sound).
“ ‘If the target continues to provide stimuli and A has discontinued the attack (lack of
ammunition/disabhng injury to all units), B will engage. If within range, additional patrols will be drawn to the attack and will engage in succession.

“ ‘At this time, we have not successfully managed to expand sensory ability to trigger desired behavior; the visual stimuli of Scenarios Pour and Seven continue to be unpro-ductive, although we’ll be infecting a new group of units tomorrow and expect correlating results by the end of the week. It is our recommendation that we continue to further develop aural capabilities before considering heat-detection
implantation—‘”

“That’s where it’s torn off,” Hitomi said, looking up.

Sayumi nodded. “It explains a lot, though. Why the team at the back door of the boathouse didn’t do anything; the team out front was still firing. It wasn’t until you and Koharu took them out that the second group moved in.”

"What's a 'Tri-squad'?" Reina asked, peeking at the paper.
Sayumi was the first to respond. "Probably their technical term for 'Deltas', erm- zombies with guns, I mean..."

Ai frowned, not liking the implications of the report for more than just the obvious; Niita’s continued experimentation on humans. From what Ai’d learned in school, a general virus took seven or eight days to fully amplify in a host, the host then falling to pieces within a month-
So what’s this about infecting a new group and getting data in a week? Or for that matter, implantation and sensory modification with the hosts they already have? There shouldn’t be time for all that, the “units” should be disintegrating, way beyond learning new behavior. . . .

She bit her lip nervously, suddenly wondering what the researchers at Rockfort might have done with the virus. If they’d found a way to speed up the infective, perhaps tampered with the virion’s fusion membrane, made it more cohesive ...
... or somehow multiplied the indusionary, allow-ing it to replicate exponentially... we could be looking at a strain that works in hours, not days.

It was a nasty thought, and one that she didn’t want to consider
until she had more information to go on.

Besides, it wouldn’t make a difference in their current situation;
the 'Trisquads' were just as deadly either way.

“The sign on the north door says we’re in block C, whatever that means,” Reina said, moving to the computer- leaning against Koharu's chair. “We should check out the map-”

Koharu sighed. “Hold on- take a look. I asked for information on the blue series, and it started to give us a report on these I.Q. tests, coded by color—then this. I can’t get anything else.”

Reina peered at the screen, mumbling, “. .. man who makes it doesn’t need it, buys it, doesn’t want it, uses it, doesn’t know it. . .”
Sayumi, who had been rereading the Trisquad material, looked up with sudden sharp interest. “Wait, we've seen that before. It was a trick question wasn't it?"
Hitomi peered, looking annoyed. "It's 'answer'."

They all gathered around as Koharu quickly typed in answer. As soon as she hit “enter,” the riddle disappeared, replaced by:

BLUE SERIES ACTIVATED_

Then followed:

TESTS FOUR (BLOCK A), SEVEN (BLOCK D), AND NINE (BLOCK B)/ BLUE TO ACCESS DATA (BLOCK E).

“Blue to—Matsuura’s message,” Sayumi said quickly. “That’s it—the message
received related to the blue series, then said, ‘enter answer for key.’ The answer was ‘answer’—“

“—and the test numbers are the key,” Hitomi said. “There are three more lines in Matsuura's note, then ‘blue to access.’ The lines must be the answers to the tests—the letters and numbers reverse, time rainbow, and don’t count. If I'm right, it’s all about something we’re supposed to find.”

"Hey- that reminds me- does anyone remember what Reina and I found?" Koharu said, surprisingly upbeat. "At the boathouse-?"
"A dead body nailed to the door," Sayumi asked and cringed at the same time. "Yes- great find Kussun-"

"You're referring to Hirokane's note." Hitomi interrupted, stepping towards a nearby desk to sit on.

"Yup," Koharu continued, "It said something about him hiding something-" she paused. "Something called... 'Testudo'?"
"I remember that!" Sayumi chimed in, suddenly as upbeat as Koharu. "Niita's name was mentioned too- and come to think of it- that's where we saw part of Matsuura's note-"

"I think we should we find whatever 'that' is," Koharu added, already coming to conclusion. "Maybe Hirokane knew he was... y'know, in danger, so he hid it- hoping someone would find it right? I mean, why else would he write about it?"

Reina scoffed. "Are you crazy!? What if this is all a trap? I mean- you guys did just say he was dead- nailed to a freakin' door I might add- not to mention we don't even know what 'testudo' even is!" She crossed her arms, waiting for a response.

Sayumi seemed to agree. "Reina's right. It could be some kind of ploy by that Niita person..."

"But why would he go out of his way to write, 'I hid it for you'?..." Koharu asked softly, feeling overwhelmed.
No one said anything and Ai felt it was finally time to speak up. "Obviously this- this testudo is important- and if anything, it's our best lead in terms of evidence, which is what we're looking for-"

Reina sighed. "True, but Mister Door Guy could be as bad as Miss Crazy Doctor. It's a little fishy he left a note."
"M-maybe he didn't write it," Sayumi said quickly, stammering, explanations rummaging through her head."I'm reallllllllly starting to think Matsuura did."

"I was just about to say that," Hitomi brushed away her bangs. "-I'm assuming Matsuura took this testudo, Niita threw a fit, releasing the Trisquads, which infected the whole island- with no way out, Matsuura hid the damn thing and left behind clues- for others to find it."

"Others like Hirokane... but he didn't get very far." Koharu shuddered, remembering images.

"This is our best lead so far." Hitomi finished. "Anyone up for it?"

Everyone seemed to incline, except Reina, who still looked unconvinced. "You guys are insane- ...but than again, so is this entire island..." Reina paused. "Aw hell, I'll drink the punch- let's find this thing!"

Hitomi smiled. "It's a go then. First things first, we need to secure this compound-"

Ai felt a rush of excitement as Hitomi grabbed a pen off the desk and turned over the scrap of the Trisquad report. The information they had finally made sense—Dr. Matsuura’s message actually meant something.

We can do this, we’ve got something solid now—

Hitomi drew five boxes in two lines, the same as on the map they'd found earlier, marking the southernmost box with the letter C. After a pause, she tentatively labeled the others, starting at the top left with A and going right to left, marking the test numbers next to each letter.

“Assuming that this is right side up,” she said, “and that
we need to complete the tests in order, we’ll be moving in a stagger, a zig-zag between the buildings.”

“And assuming the Trisquads don’t have a problem with that,” Reina said softly.
Ai felt her excitement dwindle, could see the same mixed emotions in the suddenly somber
expressions they all wore, staring down at the boxes. She’d known that they were going to have to leave eventually, but had somehow managed to avoid thinking about it, putting it off until it was in front of them. It was in front of them now. And the Trisquads would be waiting.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 30, 2008, 05:44:18 AM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Rockfort Shore, Medical Compound
October 9, 8:21 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

They stood at the north door in a dark and stuffy hallway, tightening bootlaces, adjusting belts, putting fresh clips into their berettas. Hitomi made sure the 2-way radio they'd found was secured tightly to her belt- it's the only form of communication they had with Risa- and when Hitomi was ready, she turned to Reina and nodded.

“Give it back to me.”

“You, Koha, and Ai will take the one on the left, northwest from here. Once we hear you get clear, Sayumin and I go straight across. If your guess is right, we’ll be in block D; if you’re upside down, block B. Either way, we secure the building, find the test number, and then wait for you to show up and give us the go-ahead.”

“And if I don’t.. .”

Sayumi took up the recital. “If we don’t hear from you in half an hour, we come back here and wait for Koharu and Ai. We complete the tests if it’s feasible—“

Reina grinned, a white flash in the gloom.
“—and then get our butts over the fence.”

“Right,” Hitomi said. “Good.”

They were ready. There were infinite variables in the equation, any number of things that could go wrong with the simple plan, but that was always the case. There was no way to prepare for everything that could happen, not at this point, and the decision to split up was their best chance to avoid detection by the Trisquads.

“Any questions before we go?” Ai spoke up, her youthful voice tight with concern. “I’d like to remind everybody again to be extremely careful about what you touch, or what touches you. The Trisquads are carriers, so try to avoid getting close to them, particularly if they’re wounded.”

Hitomi shuddered internally, remembering what she’d told them before—that one drop of infected blood could hold millions, hundreds of millions of virus particles. Not a pleasant thought, considering.
A nine-millimeter round could inflict a lot of damage....
. . . and they don’t lie down when they’re hit. The three by the boathouse just kept coming, walking and firing and bleeding. . .

They were waiting for her signal. Hitomi shook the thoughts off and thumbed the safety on her weapon, putting her other hand on the door latch.
“Ready? Quietly, now, on three—one . . . two . . . three.”

She pushed the door open and slipped outside into the cool night air and the whisper of ocean waves. It had stopped raining and it was much brighter than before, the almost-full moon having risen high, bathing the compound in silvery blue light. Nothing moved.

Straight in front of her about twenty meters away was Reina and Sayumi’s destination, and she was relieved to see a door set into the concrete wall facing block C; they wouldn’t have to go around to get inside.

Hitomi edged away from the door to her left, hugging the narrow shadow of the wall. She could just make out the front of the building she hoped was A, tall, wind-bent pines to the left and behind it. There was a darker shadow midway along its length, a door, and no cover in the thirty-plus meters that spanned the distance.

Once they stepped away from C, they’d be totally vulnerable.

If there’s a team between the two lines of buildings . . .
She shot a glance back, saw Koharu and Ai tensed and waiting behind her. If they were going to walk into a corridor of fire, at least she’d be in front;
Koharu and Ai should have time to get back to cover.

She took a deep breath, held it—
· and broke away from the wall, running in a low crouch for the dark square of the block’s entry.

Shapes of pallid light and shadow blurred past. Her entire being was waiting for the flash of an automatic, the crack of fire, the sharp and piercing pain that would take her down—but it was silent and still, the only sound the violent stammer of her heart, the rush of blood through her veins.

Seconds stretched an eternity as the door loomed closer, larger—
Then the latch was under her fingers and she was pushing, bursting into a stifling blackness, spinning around to see Ai and then Koharu come lunging in after her.

Hitomi closed the door quickly but quietly, sensing the emptiness of the dark room, the lack of life—and then the smell hit her. Either Koharu or Ai gagged, a dry bark of involuntary revulsion as Hitomi snatched for the torch, already dreading what she knew they would see.

It was the same terrible stink that they’d come across in the boathouse but a hundred times more powerful. Even without the recent reference, Hitomi knew the odor. She’d experienced it when she was walking by a murder scene in her hometown, Saitama, and once, in the basement of a morgue. The smell of rotting, multiple death was unforgettable, a rancid bile like sour milk and flyblown meat.

How many, how many will there be?

The beam snapped on and as it found the tottering, reeking pile that took up one corner of the large storage room, Hitomi saw that there was no way to be certain; the bodies had started to melt into one another, the blackened, shriveling flesh of the stacked corpses blending and pooling from the humid heat.

Maybe fifteen, maybe twenty. . . .

Retching, Koharu stumbled away and threw up, a harsh and helpless sound in the otherwise quiet room.

Hitomi quickly took in the rest of the chamber, finding a door against the back wall, the letter A blocked across it in black.

Without another look at the terrible mound, she hustled Ai toward the far door, grabbing Koharu as they passed. Once they were through, the smell faded to barely tolerable.

They were in a windowless corridor, and though there was a light switch next to the door, Hitomi ignored it for the moment, catching her breath, letting the two young team members collect themselves.

Apparently, they’d found the workers of Rockfort Cove; all but at least one of them, anyway
—and Hitomi decided that if they ran across her, she’d shoot first and not bother with any questions at all.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 30, 2008, 05:52:43 AM
Reina Tanaka
Rockfort Shore, Medical Compound
October 9, 8:35 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg)

Sayumi and Reina stood at the door for a full minute after the others had gone, cracked open just wide
enough for them to listen. Cool air filtered through the opening, the far away hiss of waves — but no
shots, no screams.

Sayumi let the door close and looked at Reina, her pale features masked in the dim light. Her voice was
low, even, and terribly serious. “They’re in by now. You want to take lead, or would you prefer if I went
first?”

Reina couldn’t help herself. “It'll take us all night if you go first,” she whispered. “But you seem like the type who'd want to go at the same time, if you know what I mean.”

Sayumi sighed heavily, a sound of pure exasperation. Reina grinned, thinking about how easy she was. She
knew she shouldn’t devil her, but it was hard to resist. From what the others said, Sayumi Michishige kicked butt with a weapon and she was sharp as a tack in the brains department, but from Reina's own short experience she was also one of the most humorless people she’d ever known.

It’s my duty to help her lighten up. If we’re gonna die, might as well be laughing instead of crying.... A simple
philosophy, but one she held dear; it had gotten her through many an unpleasant situation in the past.

“Reina, just answer the goddamn question—“

“I’ll go,” Reina said mildly. “Wait till I get through, then follow.”

She nodded briskly, stepping back to let her by. She briefly considered telling Sayumi that she’d greet her at
the door wearing nothing but a smile, but decided against it.

They’d worked together for a few hours, and she knew from experience that she could only go so far before Sayumi got pissy. Besides, it was a good line, and she didn’t want to waste it.

As soon as her hand closed over the latch, she took a deep breath, letting her sparkling wit take a back
seat to what she thought of as her “S.W.A.T mind.” There was humor, and then there was conquering the
enemy—and while she enjoyed both immensely, she’d decided to keep them separate.

Gonna be a ghost now, gonna slide through the dark like a shadow....

She gently pushed the door open. No sound, no movement. Holding her Beretta loosely, she stepped
away from the building and moved quickly through the silvery dark, fixing on the door that was scarcely
twenty steps away.

Her S.W.A.T mind fed her the facts, the cool wind, the soft tread of boots against dirt,
the smell and taste of the ocean—but her heart told her that she was a ghost, floating like an invisible
shadow through the night.

She reached the door, touching the clammy metal bar with steady fingers—and it wouldn’t move. The
entrance was locked.

No panic, no worry, she was a shade that no one could see; she’d find another way in. Reina held up a
hand, telling Sayumi to wait, and edged smoothly to her right.

Silent and easy, shadow without form . .. Reina reached the corner and slid around, letting her heightened
senses continue to feed her information. No movement in the whispering night, the rough feel of concrete
against his left shoulder and hip, the steady pump of exhilaration and fluidity in her muscles. There was
another door, facing the broad, glimmering open-ness of the sea, cool light matte against metal.

Rat-atat-atat—atat!

Bullets hit the dirt at his feet. Reina spun and leaped backward, flattening herself against the wall as she
grabbed for the latch. Walking from the direction of the boathouse, a line of three—
· and Reina tore the door open and jumped behind it, heard the clatter of .22 rounds smash into the
metal, stopped inches from her body by the explosive ping-ping-ping that rattled the door.

She held the door open with her foot, took a split-second look around the edge and targeted the flash of
light, squeezing the trigger as chips of concrete and dust flew from the wall. The nine-millimeter jumped, a
part of her hand, and she was an animal now, at one with the thundering rounds, the pull of her breath, the
awareness of herself both as a woman and a bringer of death.

Another look and the line was closer now, the three dark figures taking shape. Reina got off another shot,
ducked behind the open door—and when he looked again, there were only two standing.

Snap.
Behind her.

Reina whirled around and saw them, two of them, ten feet away at the northeast corner of the building.
Both held automatic rifles.
But made no move to fire.

She felt panic then, a screaming, whining beast in her gut that threatened to devour her from the inside
out—
· holy sh**—

The fusillade of the M-16s was still approaching, but she could see only the creatures that stood there,
watching her with blank and rubbery eyes, wobbling on unsteady legs. The one on the left had only half a
face; from the nose down was a liquid, pulpy mass of tissue, chunks of dark wetness hanging from strings
of elastic flesh. The one on the right looked intact at first, if deathly white and dirty . .. until she saw the
ex-ploded mass of its belly, the limp, dripping snake of intestine flopped out against his bloody shirt.

· won’t engage until team A finishes—

Reina stepped backward into the warm dark of the building, using one distant arm to hold the door open
against the pair that still fired. She leaned out and aimed as carefully as she could manage, squashing the
panic as best she could. Neither of the creatures moved to defend themselves, only stood there, teetering
on rotting legs, watching her.

Bam! Bam!

Two clean head shots, explosively loud over the continuing rattle of the M-16s. Before they’d even hit
the ground, Reina heard another nine-millimeter thun-dering through the darkness, drowning the automatic
fire.
Sayumi—

She shot another glance around the door—and saw the crumpling figures of the engaged team a hundred
feet away, one of them still firing as it fell, its rattling rifle aimed uselessly at the sky. Sayumi crouched out
from between the buildings, handgun still pointed at the spasming shooter, her back to Reina.
· teams won’t engage—

“Don’t shoot him! Over here, leave him!” She turned, a lithe and graceful spin, sprinting to meet her. As
soon as Sayumi was through, Reina pulled the door closed, the crack of the automatic muted to a dull popping
sound.

Reina sagged against the door as Sayumi fumbled for the lock, Reina's brain still screaming at her that she’d
seen the impossible, that she’d just killed two dead men, that there was nowhere she could put that
information that wouldn’t drive her insane—
· can’t be, didn’t believe, didn’t believe it before, didn ‘t know and they were DEAD they were
ROTTING and they were—
Sayumi’s ragged whisper broke the warm dark, broke through the cycling chain of her spinning, dizzying
thoughts.

“Hey, Reina—was it good for you?”

She blinked, the words registering slowly. “Going first, I mean,” she added. “Was it everything you
hoped it would be?”

Reina felt a creeping amazement take the place of the whirling, terrible thoughts, the confusion ebbing, the
waters of her mind becoming clear again. “That’s not funny,” she said.

After a beat, they both started to laugh.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on July 30, 2008, 03:59:12 PM
I loved the interaction between Reina and Sayu :lol:

Quote
It’s my duty to help her lighten up. If we’re gonna die, might as well be laughing instead of crying.... A simple
philosophy, but one she held dear; it had gotten her through many an unpleasant situation in the past.
This sort of reminds me what my dad said to me a while ago, "No matter what happens in life, never lose your sense of humour."


Ever since I started reading this story, all most all of the time I would read it while listening to "Higurashi no Naku Koro Ni". The mood it sets is certainly not one with little pink bunny's hopping through meadows and pretty purple butterflies saying "Welcome to Candy Fields, where all of your dreams come true!" (If only. I would have Morning Musume greet me instead :P). It's from a horror anime which is named the same as the song, and boy do I get scared when I watch it at night XD

I can't wait for the update. I wonder how Aya, Eri and Risa are gonna get out of their little predicament ;) Maybe there are parachutes on the plane? But I don't think it would be such a clever idea to jump out of a plane over the sea.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on July 31, 2008, 05:23:12 AM
Quote
Ai glanced between her watch and the door several times. She didn’t think it had been 15 minutes, but it had to be close.
Reina and Sayumi weren’t back yet.
Where'd they go? Separating isn't exactly advisable.



Quote
"Wait, there- type in 'blue series'," Hitomi prodded.
Ah, Yossi recognized something from the earlier message.



Quote
Before Koharu could respond, Reina and Sayumi walked back into the room, both of them bolstering their weapons. Sayumi held a sheet of torn paper in one hand.
“Locked up tight,” Reina said. “Halfa dozen offices, no windows at all and only one other external door, north end. Oh- Sayumin nicked a grenade off a dead body too- she calls it 'a good luck charm.'”

"Yeeew-" Koharu gazed from her seat, sterning an exaggerated winced face. "That's gross~!"
"And totally tacky-" Reina chuckled, amused at the pink flush, gathering on Sayumi's cheeks.
Hey, you never know; it might come down to needing to use that grenade. :yep:  But anyway, what's on the torn paper they found?



Quote
*YOSSI READS THE NOTE*
It almost sounds like they were trying to condition the creatures to work as a team in thier attacks.



Quote
"What's a 'Tri-squad'?" Reina asked, peeking at the paper.
Sayumi was the first to respond. "Probably their technical term for 'Deltas', erm- zombies with guns, I mean..."
There's a recurring theme of the number 3 here. Continuing the "A" and "B" reference on the paper, it could be that should both of those fail, then a third team would enter the picture.



Quote
Reina peered at the screen, mumbling, “. .. man who makes it doesn’t need it, buys it, doesn’t want it, uses it, doesn’t know it. . .”
Sayumi, who had been rereading the Trisquad material, looked up with sudden sharp interest. “Wait, we've seen that before. It was a trick question wasn't it?"
Hitomi peered, looking annoyed. "It's 'answer'."
I've heard that riddle before, the correct answer is actually "coffin".



Quote
"But why would he go out of his way to write, 'I hid it for you'?..." Koharu asked softly, feeling overwhelmed.
No one said anything and Ai felt it was finally time to speak up. "Obviously this- this testudo is important- and if anything, it's our best lead in terms of evidence, which is what we're looking for-"
Question is, who was the "you" for whom he had hidden it?  If they can figure that out, they might be able to get an idea of what this "testudo" thing is (though it wouldn't surprise me if they ended up doing it in reverse order :P).



Quote
"I was just about to say that," Hitomi brushed away her bangs. "-I'm assuming Matsuura took this testudo, Niita threw a fit, releasing the Trisquads, which infected the whole island- with no way out, Matsuura hid the damn thing and left behind clues- for others to find it."
Interesting theory.../me strokes chin in a thoughtful manner.



Quote
Hitomi drew five boxes in two lines, the same as on the map they'd found earlier, marking the southernmost box with the letter C. After a pause, she tentatively labeled the others, starting at the top left with A and going right to left, marking the test numbers next to each letter.

“Assuming that this is right side up,” she said, “and that
we need to complete the tests in order, we’ll be moving in a stagger, a zig-zag between the buildings.”
But of course, why would it be easy? :banghead:



Quote
Ai spoke up, her youthful voice tight with concern. “I’d like to remind everybody again to be extremely careful about what you touch, or what touches you. The Trisquads are carriers, so try to avoid getting close to them, particularly if they’re wounded.”
Damn this sense of foreboding.  :tama-mad:



Quote
Hitomi closed the door quickly but quietly, sensing the emptiness of the dark room, the lack of life—and then the smell hit her. Either Koharu or Ai gagged, a dry bark of involuntary revulsion as David snatched for the torch, already dreading what he knew they would see.
David? Who's David? :?



Quote
*TANA-SHIGE*
Niiiiiiiiiice. :lol:



Quote
She gently pushed the door open. No sound, no movement. Holding her Beretta loosely, she stepped away from the building and moved quickly through the silvery dark, fixing on the door that was scarcely twenty steps away.
...

She reached the door, touching the clammy metal bar with steady fingers—and it wouldn’t move. The entrance was locked.
Crud. :O



Quote
*REINA GETS IN THE DOOR*
HOLY CARP!!!
:OMG:



Quote
“Hey, Reina—was it good for you?”

She blinked, the words registering slowly. “Going first, I mean,” she added. “Was it everything you hoped it would be?”

Reina felt a creeping amazement take the place of the whirling, terrible thoughts, the confusion ebbing, the waters of her mind becoming clear again. “That’s not funny,” she said.

After a beat, they both started to laugh.
Man, these 2 sure like to flirt while they're in the middle of danger, don't they?
:mon lol:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on July 31, 2008, 06:28:24 AM
lol David XD  I think Meowchi likes to throw in some gender bender stuff to throw us off...yeah..that must be it  XD

aww I like the TanaShige :wub:  I'm like how you sprinkle in humor from time to time  :D

I wonder what's going to happen to Eri et al...If i had to choose between being flown to into one of Niita's traps or jumping out of a plane...I'd choose jumping out of the plane...preferably around blocks A to E XD  lol I guess that would be too easy?  but anyways great updates!  I'm always amazed at how well planned out your story is and how you are able to update so often!  I can't wait to see what you have in store for the girls  :luvuluvu:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: x_sleepyhead on July 31, 2008, 09:27:38 PM
wah i just finished reading your story ...
its really really intense @__@

i don't want risa to die T.T;

your story is really good~
and you update really fast ^___^

hope you update soon
cause i can't wait to read the rest of it (:
keep up the good work~~
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on July 31, 2008, 11:34:21 PM
 KonaKaga : Whoa that sounds eerie! I'll have to check out that song you're talking about...

 JFC : 'David' is Hitomi's 'S.W.A.T mode'- Thanks for bringing it up actually- I just realized I hadn't explained that bit about her- I was so caught up in explaining that very same concept it in Reina's chapter (since I needed a filler for that), hehe... I'll go ahead and edit it so it won't confuse future readers...
Sorry for the confusion!  :cry:

 Sukoshi : LOL @ gender bender stuff... Actually- I type this all up as fast as I can whenever I get a chance to be on a computer- so some typos may occur here an' there- and sometimes I think faster than I type so it messes up the zone so to speak!!  :sweatdrop:

 x_sleepyhead : Thanks x_sleepyhead!
Yeah I'm trying to get in as much updates as possible before I go on a 3 month hiatus! Don't worry though, I won't leave my readers hanging!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 01, 2008, 12:01:05 AM
Ai Takahashi
Compound, Hall (nearing Block A)
October 9, 8:58 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

THE FARTHER AWAY THEY GOT FROM THE front of the concrete block, the less noxious the air, for which Ai was deeply grateful. She’d been seconds away from vomiting herself, the smell was that bad—a greasy, oily stench that seemed almost tangible, an entity in itself.

As they moved quietly through the well-lit hall, she found herself thinking again about Niita Tomoko, about the story of the Marburg victims—and although there was no proof that Niita was behind the mass slaughter of Rockfort, Ai couldn’t shake the feeling that she was responsible.

The corridor led them past several open rooms, each as barren and sterile as the building they’d come from. They passed an exit at the far side of the block, and after another turn in the hall, finally came to a door marked again
with the letter A, and below it, 1-4.

There were three triangles beneath the numbers, each a different
color—red, green, and blue.

Hitomi opened the door, revealing a much shorter hall, stark fluorescent light
spilling into the stale darkness; there were two doors, one on either side.

Koharu found the lights and turned them on, and Ai saw that there were more of the colored triangles on the door to their right.
The other was blank.

“I’ll take the test,” Hitomi said. “Koharu, you and Ai check out the other room,
we’ll meet back here.”

Ai nodded, saw Koharu do the same. Koharu looked a little pale, but seemed steady enough, though she dropped her gaze when she noticed Ai looking.

Ai felt a pang of sympathy for her, realizing that she was probably embarrassed for losing her lunch.

They opened the unlabeled door and stepped into yet another windowless room, as stuffy and warm as the rest of the building. Ai turned on the lights and a
rather large office lined with bookshelves flickered into view. A steel desk sat in one corner next to a filing cabinet, the empty drawers standing open.

Koharu sighed. “Looks like we search here,” she said. “Ai-san, want the desk or shelves?”

Ai shrugged. “Shelves, I guess.”

Koharu grinned almost shyly. “Kay. Maybe I can find some breath mints or something in one of the drawers.”
Ai smiled, glad that she’d made the joke. “Save me one. I swallowed it down back there, but it was a close call.”

They locked gazes, still smiling—and Ai felt a tiny shiver of excitement run through her as the second stretched, lingering a few beats longer than a more casual exchange.

Koharu looked away first, but her color had returned, her cheeks slightly pinker than before. She moved to the desk and Ai turned to face a row of books, feeling a little flushed herself. There was a definite attraction there, and it seemed to be mutual—
-and it’s only about the worst time and place to consider it, her mind snapped.

Quit thinking about it, pronto.

The books were about what she might’ve expected, considering what they knew about the Trisquads and Rockfort. Chemistry, biology, a whole set of leather-bound texts on behavior modification, several medical journals.

As Koharu rummaged through the desk behind her, Ai ran her hand along the row, pushing the books toward the back of the shelf as she glanced over the titles. Maybe there was something hidden behind one of them.
... sociology, Pavlov, psych, psych, pathology—

She stopped, frowning at a slender black volume tucked between two larger books. No title.

She pulled it out and felt her heart speed up as she opened the small book, seeing the spidery handwriting on the lined pages. She flipped to the front, saw “Ryoko Yokohara” written in neat letters on the inside cover.
One of the people on the list, one of the researchers!

“Hey, I found a diary,” she said. “It belongs to one of the people from that list we found, Ryoko Yokohara.”

Koharu looked up from the desk, her dark eyes flashing. “Wow- really, really? Go to the back, what’s the last date?”

Ai ruffled through the pages to the end, scanning as she went. “Says October 2nd—but it doesn’t look like she kept it regular. The one before that is September 12 ...”

“Just read the last entry,” Koharu said. “Maybe it’ll tell us more about what was going on.”

Ai walked to the desk and leaned against it, clearing her throat.

“ ‘October 2, Saturday. It’s been a long and ridiculous day, the end of a long and ridiculous week. I swear to God, I’m going to beat the crap out of Louis if he calls one more stupid meeting. Today it was whether or not we should add a new scenario into the Trisquad program, as if we need another one. All he really
wanted was to get it on paper, and the rest of it was his usual bullsh**—the importance of teamwork, the need to share information so we can all “stay on the right track.

” I mean, Jesus, it’s like he can’t live with the concept that a weekly might go out without his name on it. And he hasn’t done sh** since the May disaster, except to try and convince everyone that it was Chin’s fault; so much for not speaking ill of the dead. Sanctimonious prick.

“ ‘Leo and I talked over the implants yesterday, that’s going well. He’s
going to write up the proposal this week, and we’re NOT going to let Louis touch it. With any luck, we’ll get a green light by the end of the month. Leo figures the White boys are going to want to run it past Xiaolin, though God only knows why; she doesn’t give a sh** what we’re doing out here, she’s off being
brilliant again. I have to admit, I’m looking forward to her next synthesis; maybe we can work out some of the bugs in the Trisquads.

“ ‘There was a minor scare in D on Wednesday, in 101. Somebody left the
refrigerator open, and Matsuura swears that there are some chemicals missing, though I’m starting to think he miscounted again. Hard to believe he’s in charge of the infection process, the man’s a dite and he’s sloppy as hell when it comes to maintaining the equipment. I’m surprised he hasn’t managed to infect the
entire com-pound. God knows there’s enough in there to do it.

“ ‘I should probably get over to D myself, make sure everything’s ready for tomorrow. Got a new batch shipping in, and Niita actually asked to watch the process; first time she’s come out of the lab in weeks, first time she’s ever taken an interest in what the rest of us are doing. I know it’s stupid, but I still want her to be impressed; she’s as brilliant as her own sister, in her own creepy way. I think she even intimidates Louis, and Louis is generally too
stupid to scare.

“ ‘More later.’”

The rest of the pages were blank.

Ai looked up at Koharu, not sure what to say, her mind working to clean the relevant bits of information from the rambling tirade. There was something in there that bothered her, something that she couldn’t quite place.

Missing chemicals. Infection process. The brilliant, creepy Dr. Niita and her sister. . . .

She no longer had any doubt that Niita had killed the others, but that wasn’t what sent her internal alarms jangling. It was—
“Block D,” Koharu said, a look of anxious fear playing across her face. “If we’re in A, Sayu and Reina are in D.”

Where there’s enough of the virus to infect the entire island. Where the infection process took place.

“We should tell Hitomi,” Ai said, and Koharu nodded, both of them moving quickly for the door, Ai hoping desperately that Reina and Sayumi wouldn’t find room 101—and that if they did, they wouldn’t touch anything that could hurt them.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 01, 2008, 12:10:20 AM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Compound, Block A (Test Room)
October 9, 9:13 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg)

The test room was big, three of the walls lined with open-ended cubicles. Once she’d turned on the lights, she saw that the tests were clearly numbered and
color-coded, the symbols painted on the cement floor in front of each one.

All of the red series was on her left, closest to the door. She saw brightly colored blocks and simple shapes on the tables in each cubicle as he walked past, heading for the back of the room. The green series lined the wall opposite, though she ignored it entirely. The back wall was marked with blue triangles, the number four test in the far right corner.

As she neared the back of the room, she heard a faint hum of power coming from the blue test area. There was a small computer on the table in number two, a
keyboard and headset in three. As promised, the series was activated—though what they were connected to, she couldn’t imagine.

Can’t imagine and don’t care. Once we solve these little puzzles, we’ll find whatever’s been hidden for us and wait it out for Risa and Eri, away from this cemetery.
It can’t happen soon enough.

Hitomi had seen all she wanted to see of Rockfort Cove. The corpses in the front hall had been bad, but it was the thoughts that they’d inspired that troubled her, made her so suddenly eager to get her team out.

The Trisquads were dangerous and deadly, the monster in the cove’s waters had been horrible—but somewhere in the facility lurked a monster of a different kind entirely, one that had murdered her own people and then stacked them like kindling in a dark place. That kind of insanity chilled her far worse
than the immoral greed of any other human being, and she was afraid of what such a woman might do to the handful of girls trying to stop her.

We’ll find the “material,“ probably notes on Rockfort, perhaps on the virus
itself—and then break for the fence, get well away from this madness. Let the Feds handle the rest. If they’re smart, they’ll blow up the entire compound and gather the information from the ashes....


She stopped in front of the last cubicle, returning her attention to the task at hand.

She wasn’t sure what she was expecting to see, but the set up of test number four surprised her nonetheless. A table and chair, utilitarian gray metal. On the table was a pad of paper, a pencil, and an inexpensive chess set, all of the
pieces in place. As she stepped into the cubicle, she saw that there was a metal plaque set into the surface of the table, a string of numbers etched into the steel.

Hitomi sat in the chair, peering down at the numbers.

9-22-3//14-26-9-16-8//7-19-22//8-11-12-7

She frowned, looking up at the chess set and then back at the numbers. There was nothing else to look at; that was it.

She quickly sorted through the clues of Matsuura’s message, wondering which was supposed to be the answer.
Was it, “the letters and numbers reverse,” or “don’t count”?

Since there didn’t seem to be anything relating to time or a rainbow, it had to
be one of the two....

If the lines are in the same order as the tests, this is the letter and number reversal. But what letters, there aren’t any—
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 01, 2008, 12:14:28 AM
: R E A D E R : :   I N T E R A C T I O N :
( Hitomi Yoshizawa - October 9, 9:13 PM )

Hitomi smiled suddenly, shaking her head. The numbers on the plaque didn’t go any higher than 26; it was a code, and a fairly simple one.

She picked up the pencil and quickly jotted down the letters of the alphabet, then numbered them backward; A was 26, B, 25, all the way back to Z, 1.

Glancing back and forth between the plaque and the paper, she wrote down the numbers and then started to decipher the message.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction!! *Ends August 1st*)
Post by: JFC on August 01, 2008, 06:14:18 AM
Quote
JFC : 'David' is Hitomi's 'S.W.A.T mode'-
Ah...I see.

Calling David her "S.W.A.T. mode" reminds me of the power-ups from Dekaranger. :cow:



Quote
THE FARTHER AWAY THEY GOT FROM THE front of the concrete block, the less noxious the air, for which Ai was deeply grateful. She’d been seconds away from vomiting herself, the smell was that bad—a greasy, oily stench that seemed almost tangible, an entity in itself.
Yeah, as a former kitchen employee I've dealt with the smell of rancid grease. DEFINITELY not something you want to be around. :puke:



Quote
Koharu sighed. “Looks like we search here,” she said. “Ai-san, want the desk or shelves?”

Ai shrugged. “Shelves, I guess.”

Koharu grinned almost shyly. “Kay. Maybe I can find some breath mints or something in one of the drawers.”
Ai smiled, glad that she’d made the joke. “Save me one. I swallowed it down back there, but it was a close call.”
:lol:

Nice tension-reliever.



Quote
They locked gazes, still smiling—and Ai felt a tiny shiver of excitement run through her as the second stretched, lingering a few beats longer than a more casual exchange.

Koharu looked away first, but her color had returned, her cheeks slightly pinker than before. She moved to the desk and Ai turned to face a row of books, feeling a little flushed herself. There was a definite attraction there, and it seemed to be mutual—
EH?  :O

...

Aiharu? AiKo? Takasumi?



Quote
She stopped, frowning at a slender black volume tucked between two larger books. No title.
Someone's personal journal, maybe?



Quote
*AICHAN READS JOURNAL*
Geez, sounds like the operation was filled with ego-maniacs.
:dizzy:



Quote
“ ‘There was a minor scare in D on Wednesday, in 101. Somebody left the refrigerator open, and Matsuura swears that there are some chemicals missing, though I’m starting to think he miscounted again. Hard to believe he’s in charge of the infection process, the man’s a dite and he’s sloppy as hell when it comes to maintaining the equipment. I’m surprised he hasn’t managed to infect the entire com-pound. God knows there’s enough in there to do it.
Hmmm...could it have been something as stupidly simple as that?

...

Probably. :banghead:


What's a "dite"? Shorthand for "idiot"?  :?



Quote
She no longer had any doubt that Niita had killed the others, but that wasn’t what sent her internal alarms jangling. It was— “Block D,” Koharu said, a look of anxious fear playing across her face. “If we’re in A, Sayu and Reina are in D.”

Where there’s enough of the virus to infect the entire island. Where the infection process took place.
This would be more dramatic if we hadn't already gotten the chapter where Reina and Sayu fought off a bunch of those zombies in the building they ended up in. But...still...

REINA!!! SAYU!!! :OMG:



Quote
As she neared the back of the room, she heard a faint hum of power coming from the blue test area. There was a small computer on the table in number two, a keyboard and headset in three. As promised, the series was activated—though what they were connected to, she couldn’t imagine.
There must be sensors in the room that detected her presence and started everything up.



Quote
*YOSSI AT FOURTH TEST*
:dunno:



Quote
Hitomi smiled suddenly, shaking her head. The numbers on the plaque didn’t go any higher than 26; it was a code, and a fairly simple one.

She picked up the pencil and quickly jotted down the letters of the alphabet, then numbered them backward; A was 26, B, 25, all the way back to Z, 1.

Glancing back and forth between the plaque and the paper, she wrote down the numbers and then started to decipher the message.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah. :w00t:
/me deciphers.

Answer blacked out so others can try it. :D
[bgcolor=#000000]The message reads: REX//MARKS//THE//SPOT

"REX" is Latin for "king", so she has to do something with the King piece from the chess board![/bgcolor] :cow:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction!! *Ends August 1st*)
Post by: x_sleepyhead on August 01, 2008, 06:41:15 AM
waah~
that was a good chapter ^___^
i was expecting something creepy to happen ^^;
i guess that's coming up ... >_>;

anyways, reader interaction *nods*

i think the code is:
[bgcolor=#1d0000]rex marks the spot[/bgcolor]

hidden so i'm not a spoilsport xD
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction!! *Ends August 1st*)
Post by: Sukoshi on August 01, 2008, 07:02:40 AM
*wracks brain*

[bgcolor=#1d0000] Rex marks the spot

*googles*
Noun   1. Rex - a male sovereign; ruler of a kingdom

I guess this would mean the clue is the king on the chess board? [/bgcolor]
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction!! *Ends August 1st*)
Post by: meowchi on August 01, 2008, 07:41:54 PM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Compound, Block A (Test Room)
October 9, 9:18 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg)

Glancing back and forth between the plaque and the paper, she wrote down the numbers and then started to decipher
the message.

R . ..E... X. .. M. . .

The final letter was a T, and he stared down at the sentence, then at the chess board. It seemed that
somebody had a sense of humor.
REX MARKS THE SPOT.

“Rex” was Latin for “king.”
White always goes first, so . . .

She reached out and touched the white king. As soon as her finger contacted the piece, it swiveled in
place, turning around to face the back of the board. At the same time, there was a soft, musical tone from
overhead.

She looked up and saw a tiny speaker set into the ceiling.
Nothing else happened, no flashing lights or secret passageways opening up behind the wall.
Apparently, she’d passed.

How anti-climactic.

It seemed like an awfully complicated test for something as supposedly mindless as a Trisquad
zombie—though perhaps the researchers had been making plans for something else, something
intelligent.. . .

It was an unsettling thought, and not one she wanted to ponder.

She stood up and turned toward the front of the room—
· just as the door burst open, Ai and Koharu hurrying in, wearing matching expressions of fear.

“What is it?”

Ai held up a book, talking fast. “We found a journal. It says that the strain of the virus used to
infect the Trisquads is in block D, in room 101. Maybe everything’s fine, but if Reina and Sayumi touch
anything that’s been contaminated—“

Hitomi heard enough. “Let’s go.”

They turned and Ai strode past them, leading them back the way they’d come, Hitomi's thoughts racing.

They had passed an exit on the far side of the building, she could send Koharu and Ai to the next block
over while she went to D, just as originally planned—only much faster, and now carrying the horrible,
heavy fear that two of her people might accidentally uncover the virus.

It won’t happen, they’ll be careful, the chances of one of them getting a cut and then touching something
dangerous in a room that’s bound to be marked as some kind of a laboratory...


The reassuring facts did nothing to ease her mind. They hurried toward the exit, a deepening knot of
dread settling into the pit of Hitomi’s stomach.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction!! *Ends August 1st*)
Post by: meowchi on August 01, 2008, 07:44:52 PM
You guys seriously cracked down on that R.I, hehe. Good thing cause I planned on having leader trapped if no one got it!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (Reader Interaction!! *Ends August 1st*)
Post by: meowchi on August 02, 2008, 01:55:55 AM
Sayumi Michishige
Compound, Block D (Hall)
October 9, 9:28 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)

They stood in the bright corridor at the center of D block,
silently listening for a sound that would tell them Hitomi had come. From their position, they should be
able to hear any one of the three external doors being used.

After securing the building and finding the
test room, Sayumi and Reina had chocked open all of the passages that led to the block’s exits.

Sayumi checked her watch and then rubbed her eyes, feeling a bit worn out from all of the night’s events, and still
sickened by what they’d found in room 101. Even Reina seemed unusually subdued, and definitely quieter
than normal.

Reina hadn’t cracked a single joke since they’d walked back to begin their wait. Maybe she’s
thinking about the gurneys, fixed with bloody restraints. Or the syringes. Or the surgical equipment
heaped in the sink....

They’d found the test room first, a large chamber filled with little tables, each marked with numbers
between five and eight; Sayumi had been somewhat disappointed to see that the blue series number seven
was just a handful of colored tiles with letters on them, half of them upside down and unreadable. All the
colors corresponded to a rainbow’s, though there were two extra violet tiles in the heaped pile. Since
they couldn’t risk messing with it until Hitomi had completed the first test, she’d reluctantly turned away,
suggesting that they check out the rest of the block.

They’d gone through a couple of offices, empty, and
a cluttered coffee room, where they’d found a box of incredibly moldy donuts and little else. It had been
the chemical lab that had told them the most about what kind of place Niita had created—and
although Sayumi didn’t believe in ghosts, the room had given her a feeling like nothing she’d ever
experienced before; it was haunted, plain and simple, haunted by the misery of fear and the cold,
nazi-esque precision of scientists committing atrocities against their fellow man—

“You thinking about that room?” Reina asked softly. Sayumi nodded, but didn’t say anything. Reina
seemed to sense Sayumi's unspoken desire not to talk about it, for which she was thankful.

The weight of the grenade, tucked in her pocket- a good luck charm, and it was the only other comfort she felt at the moment, and she longed to take it out, to feel
reassured by the explosive. Anything to take her mind off the lab room....

The outer door to 101 was clearly marked with a biohazard symbol and they’d briefly
discussed not going in at all, Reina arguing against entering a possibly contaminated environment. Sayumi
had pointed out that neither of them had any cuts or abrasions, and that they might find something about
the virus to take with them. The truth was, she couldn’t stand to let such an opportunity pass; she
wanted to see what was behind the closed door, because it was there. Because leaving it unopened
would get under her skin.

Reina had finally agreed and they’d gone in, stepping into a small entryway that was draped with sheets of
heavy plastic. There were shower nozzles overhead and a drain set into the floor; a decon area. A
smaller second door had opened up into the room itself, leading them into a mad scientist’s dream. Glass,
crunching underfoot. A tired smell of anxious sweat beneath the acrid odor of bleach. ...

Reina found the lights and even before the large room snapped into view, Sayumi felt her heart start to pound. There was a
dark tension that filled the air, a sense of foreboding that radiated from the very walls. Her father is a researcher for Ube, a chemical company- it looked like the countless lab facilities her father worked in; counters and shelves, a couple of metal sinks, a large, stainless steel refrigeration unit in one corner with a lock on the handle. And somehow, that was the worst—that the environment was so familiar, a place she’d always felt safe at when she visited dad at work.

The few differences were dramatic ones. The room was dominated by a stainless autopsy table, fitted
with velcro restraints—and there were two additional hospital gurneys next to it, likewise fitted. As she
walked over to look at one of them, she saw the dark, dried stains at either end; the thin pad was soaked
with blood from where a man’s ankles and wrists would be.

In the back of the room was a cage the size
of a large walk-in closet, heavy bars surrounding an unpadded bench. Next to the cage, several slender
poles leaned against the wall, each a meter or so in length—and tipped with hypodermic needles. They
were the kinds of instruments used to drug wild animals, allowing the person operating them not to get
within reach. Sayumi looked down at the gurney, lightly touching the long-dried stain, wondering what
kind of person could have willingly participated in such an experiment. The crust of blood was old,
powdery, and filled her with thoughts of what the victims must have endured, waiting in the cage, perhaps
watching as some gloved madman injected a toxic, mutating virus into a helpless human being....

It was a bad place, a place of evil deeds. They’d both felt it, both been affected by the realization of
what had gone on there—
Sayumi’s right eye itched, distracting her from the terrible remembrance, drawing her back to the
present. She rubbed at it, then looked at her watch again. It had been only twenty minutes since the
team had split, though it felt longer—

There was a sound of a door opening, followed by Hiotmi’s excited shout through the corridor. She’d
come in through the west entrance.
“Sayumi, Reina!”

Reina grinned at Sayumi, and Sayumi felt a wave of relief;
Hitomi was okay.

“Here! Keep walking!” Reina called back. “Take a right at the tee!”
Hitomi's footsteps pounded through the hall. In a few seconds, she appeared at the comer and jogged toward
them, her face tight with concern.
“Is everything—“ Sayumi started to ask, but Hitomi cut her off.

“Did you find the laboratory room? Room 101?”

Reina frowned, her smile fading. “Yeah, it’s back the
way you came—“

“Did either of you touch anything? Do you have any cuts, any small wounds that might
have come in contact with anything?”

Their confusion must have shown. Hitomi spoke quickly, looking back and forth between them.
“We found a journal, naming it as the room where they were infecting the Trisquads.”

Reina smiled again. “Well, duh. We figured that much out in about two seconds.”

Sayumi held out her hands, turning them over for Hitomi to see. “Not a scratch.”

Hitomi exhaled sharply, her shoulders sagging. “Oh, thank God. I had the worst feeling all the way over
that something had happened. We found the researchers in block A; Matsuura's note at the boathouse was right, she killed them—and our ‘she’ has a clear identity now. Ai seems certain that it’s Tomoko Niita. She was the one
Ai recognized from the list, and she has a rather sordid history, she can fill you in when we regroup. . .”

She shook her head, a wavering smile on her lips. “I just—I suppose I let my imagination run wild for a
moment.”

Reina smiled wider. “Jeez, Hitomi, I had no idea you cared. Or that you thought we’d be stupid enough to
stick ourselves with dirty needles in a place like this.”

Hitomi laughed, a soft, shaky sound. “Please accept my sincerest apologies.”

“Where are Koharu and Ai-chan?” Sayumi asked.

“Probably in the next test area by now. I saw them
safely off to block B before I came here ... did you find test seven?”
“This way,” Reina said, and as they started down the hall, Reina began to recount their run-in with the
Tri-squads.

Sayumi followed, rubbing at the maddening, elusive itch in her right eye. She must have irritated it with all
of the rubbing, it seemed to be getting worse. And to top things off, she felt a headache coming on. She
wiped at her eye, sighing inwardly at the timing. She never got headaches unless she was coming down
with something. The swim in the ocean must have set her up nicely for a cold—and from the building
throb in her head, it was going to be a nasty one.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KizuRai on August 02, 2008, 02:16:26 AM
I joined recently and started reading this fic,
omg it's so good ><
This story practically glues me to my seat, I always forget my surroundings when I read this

oh and.. [bgcolor=#000000] OMG SAYUS INFECTED SAYUS INFECTED T___T [/bgcolor]


Anyway, this story is too good, I'm a total lurker and read up to the latest chapter in 3 days
I just happened to read something pretty bad before the latest chapter,
so.. reading this brought me utter bliss~ :heart:
thank you for updating so quickly~ :: worships ::
[/font]
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on August 02, 2008, 05:17:23 AM
kyyyyyyyAAAAAAAAAAAAA!

*shakes Sayu* noooO~  Why did you have to touch it!  Man I hope it's not the full strain...I know Miki's already dead and Risa's probably going to die by the end but not Sayu too.... :OMG:

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 03, 2008, 01:32:33 AM
: R E A D E R : :   I N T E R A C T I O N :
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hitomi Yoshizawa
Compound, Block D (Test Room)
October 9, 9:41 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)

The “time rainbow” test, number seven, took only a moment longer to complete than test number four,
what Hitomi had started to think of as the “chess test.”

Reina and Sayumi had shown Hitomi to the small table
in the big room, standing behind her as she’d uprighted the colored tiles and laid them out.

Beneath the heap of nine rainbow-shaded pieces was an elongated indentation, perhaps a foot long and two inches
across; it was clear that just seven of the tiles would fit. Seven colors in the rainbow, seven tiles.
Simple.

So why are there nine of them?

Hitomi ordered the pieces by their colors, placing them in a row beneath the indentation. Each bore a
different letter on the top, inked in black.

Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo—
· and three violet tiles with three different letters.

“Is it supposed to spell something?” Reina asked. Going from left to right, the first six tiles read:

J F M A M J

“Not in our language,” Sayumi said mildly.
The three violet pieces were:

J M P

Hitomi sighed. “It’s one of those where you have to figure out the next in the series,” she said. “Apparently relating to time. Any thoughts?”

Reina and Sayumi both stared down at the puzzle, studying the letters; Hitomi wondered if they were as tired
as she was starting to feel. Reina seemed distinctly less chipper than usual, and Sayumi looked fairly wiped
out, her skin pale and gaze somewhat distant. Of course they’re tired, but at least they’re making an
attempt. . .


Hitomi looked back at the colored pieces and tried to focus, but couldn’t seem to manage a single
coherent idea. It had been an awfully long day, periods of intense concentration interspersed with violent
rushes of adrenaline. She’d run through fear, self-doubt, determination and then fear again, plus a handful
of less clear-cut emotions.

Now she just felt frazzled, waiting to see what would come next....

------------------------------------

KizuRai: Thanks! Hope you enjoy the rest!

Remember the clue given to the girls by Aya's dad guys!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (New R.I latest chapter)
Post by: KonaKaga on August 03, 2008, 01:55:57 AM
AG~H! SAYUUUUUUU!!!!!!!!!!!!
I wonder if the infection's going to spread?
I've always been kinda wondering about the title. Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Makes me think that everyone except Eri is going to get infected... At least let one more person be with her in the end if it goes like that! Like Risa!
Oh, about the puzzle... I absolutely cannot figure out these what comes next ones :doh: I'm sorry! Don't infect me!
I just need to wait for the update and smart people like JFC, Sukoshi etc...
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (New R.I latest chapter)
Post by: High-King on August 03, 2008, 02:22:33 AM


J F M A M J

“Not in our language,” Sayumi said mildly.
The three violet pieces were:

J M P

Hitomi sighed. “It’s one of those where you have to figure out the next in the series,” she said. “Apparently relating to time. Any thoughts?”

this reminds me of math....................and related to time so...............ah i'm confused!!!!
if we dont get this, what will happen to them???: :(:(:(

OUU I GOT IT!

J anurary
F ebruary
M arch
A pril
M ay
J une

so from the 3 etxra choices it's JULY THATS NEXT! J!

J uly!!!

 :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (New R.I latest chapter)
Post by: KizuRai on August 03, 2008, 03:13:15 AM
^ OMG GENIUS
>__> I couldn't figure that out arg  :err:      I'll just agree with High-King

I've been pretty worried about the title as well... Eri vs MoMusu
I DON'T WANT GAKI-SAN TO DIE!!  :pleeease:

pleeeease don't tell me that everyone's going to be infected, leaving Eri to fend for herself T_T
Don't worry, it's good fics like these that make me happy
 :ding:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (New R.I latest chapter)
Post by: meowchi on August 03, 2008, 03:16:23 AM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Compound, Block D (Test Room)
October 9, 9:46 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)

Reina grinned suddenly, a triumphant light in her eyes. “The letters stand for the months—January,
February, March, April, May, June—July. It’s J, the last letter is J.”

“Brilliant,” Hitomi said. She started to place the tiles in the indentation as Reina nudged Sayumi with her
elbow, still grinning.
“And you thought I was just another yankii.”

As usual, Sayumi didn’t bother answering.

Relieved to be through the second test, Hitomi pushed the last
piece into place. There was a faint click and the rainbow lowered very slightly, perhaps a millimeter.
From above them, a gentle chime sounded from a speaker, this one hidden by a fluorescent bar.

“That all I get?” Reina quipped. “No parade?”
Hitomi stood up, smiling tiredly. “I felt the same way with the other
one. We should get moving, see how Ai and Koharu are making out—“

“Interesting way of putting it, leader,” Reina said, chuckling. “Nice one.”

It took Hitomi a moment to get it, though Sayumi rolled her eyes almost immediately— then scratched at
them. When she took her hand away, Hitomi saw that her right eye was extremely bloodshot. The left
was also slightly discolored, though not as badly. She noticed Hitomi's scrutiny and smiled at her, shrugging.
“I irritated it somehow. It itches, but it’s fine.”

“Don’t rub it, you’ll make it worse,” Hitomi said, leading
them toward the door. “And have Ai take a look when we get across.”

They walked back into a connecting corridor and started for the back exit, Hitomi steeling herself for
another dash across the compound. By her count, they’d managed to take down three of the Trisquads in
full; three men outside of the boathouse and a fourth on the run to the first building, then Reina and
Sayumi’s five between blocks C and D.

Useful information, if you happen to know how many of the squads there were to begin with.
She ignored the inner sarcasm as they reached the metal door, Sayumi leaning back to turn off the over-head light.

They pulled out weapons and took deep breaths, preparing—and Hitomi felt a familiar sensation wash
over her, one that she’d experienced before in tight situations but had never been able to name. It wasn’t
a feeling so much as a state of existence— and although not a religious woman, it was the closest thing she’d
found to a belief in fate, a sense that there were patterns at play beyond the realm of human influence.

Whatever was going to happen, whatever was already happening even as they readied themselves to
step back outside—all of the deciding factors were now firmly in place, interlocking like pieces of a
puzzle. She felt it with a certainty that denied reason. It was as though a great wheel of chance that
determined outcome, that would show them life or death, success or failure, had been set into motion
and was now spinning toward its inevitable conclusion—only instead of slowing down, the wheel would
turn steadily faster, speeding up as it revealed to them what the cosmos had planned.

In the past, she’d often found comfort in the sudden awareness of that spinning wheel, the undefinable
sense that the outcome had been decided and all anyone could do was watch it unfold. When she’d been
a child and her father had been on one of his drunken, abusive rampages, the belief in a bigger picture had
sometimes been the only thing that saved her from total despair.

This time, though ...
this time, it felt like a
terrible thing, a dark and whirling carnival ride that they had boarded by mistake, not realizing the truth
until it was too late—that they couldn’t go back, and there was no avoiding whatever lay ahead.
We hang on, then. We do what we can.

Hitomi stepped to the door, flicking the Beretta’s safety off. Whether or not they had any control over
what was to come, Ai and Koharu were waiting.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (New R.I latest chapter)
Post by: meowchi on August 03, 2008, 03:31:32 AM
Koharu Kusumi
Compound, Block B (Test Room)
October 9, 10:07 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

The test room was quiet except for the soft hum
from the machines marked with blue numbers, nine through twelve, and the occasional rustle of a turning
page as Ai went through Ryoko’s journal.

Koharu sat on the edge of a table and watched Ai read, Koharu's thoughts restless and uneasy as they waited for the others to show up. Koharu's torso ached mildly, both
from the small caliber round she’d taken earlier and the anxious build of worry for Reina and Sayumi.

After a quick look at the other rooms in the building, they’d both agreed that the test room was the place to
wait. It seemed that block B of the compound was mostly devoted to surgical aspects of the
bio-weapons research, the rooms all white and steel, ominously stark and unpleasant. Although the
building was as stuffy and warm as the others they’d been in, Koharu had felt a physical chill as they’d
passed the empty operating rooms—as if the chambers themselves had taken on the characteristics of the
virus creatures.
Cold and lifeless and some-how mindlessly black with purpose. .. .

Ai looked up, her eyes flashing with excitement.

“Listen to this:
‘”They’re still waiting for our feedback on expansion ever since Chin revved up the amp time. ‘We’ve
got the space for up to twenty units, but I’m going to hold strong on a max of twelve; we wouldn’t be
able to concentrate on training more than four squads at a time. Matsuura said he’ll back me up if there’s
any hassle.’”

Koharu nodded, half dismayed and half relieved by the information. They’d already knocked one of the
Trisquads out of the running, plus seriously wounded or killed a couple of the individuals on another
team; that was good. On the other hand, it meant that there were still a couple of the squads roaming
around out there—
· unless they’re currently “engaged” with Hitomi-san and the others. . . .

Koharu scowled inwardly, grasping for something else to think about.
“Do you know what that means, ‘revved up the amp time’?”

Ai nodded slowly, worry creasing her brow. “I’m pretty sure she means that Niita sped up the
amplification process. Amplification is the term for a virus’s spread through a host.”

That didn’t sound like something she wanted to think about either. By some unspoken agreement, they
hadn’t talked about the possibility of Reina or Sayumi being infected since Hitomi had left.
“Wow... You find anything else in there Ai-chan?”

Ai shook her head. “Not really. She mentions something called 'Ma7s' a couple of times, but
nothing more specific than that they’re a virus experiment that didn’t work. And she’s definitely kind of
a jerk.”

“Kind of?”

Ai smiled briefly. “Okay, that’s an understatement. Ryoko’s a money-hungry, amoral bastard.”

Koharu nodded, thinking about the partial report they’d found on the Trisquads—and for that matter, the
very existence of the facility. Calling the virus victims “units,” setting up operating rooms and aptitude
tests to run them through like rats in a maze—
· it’s like they can’t acknowledge that they’re performing their experiments on human beings, on
real people....


“How could they do this?” Koharu asked softly, as much to herself as to Ai. “How did they sleep at
night?”

Ai gazed at her solemnly, as if she had an answer but wasn’t sure how to say it.

Finally, she sighed. “When you specialize in one field, particularly when it’s a field that demands linear thinking and a
very defined focus on only one tiny element of something—it’s kind of hard to explain, but it’s
frighteningly easy to get lost in that single element, to forget there’s a world outside of that element.
When you spend your days looking into a microscope, surrounded by numbers and letters and
processes... some people get lost. And if they were unstable to begin with, the ambition to pursue that
element can take over, making everything else unimportant.”

Koharu saw what she was getting at and was
impressed anew with how thoughtful Ai was, how clearly she communicated herself....
... all that and a smile that lights up a room; if— when we get out of this, I’m gonna be closer to her. Or
I’ll at least find out if she feels the same way...

There was a sound from somewhere in the building, footsteps.

Koharu pushed herself off the table and walked quickly to the door.
She leaned out into the corridor and heard Hitomi’s voice calling through the empty block.

“In the back!” Koharu shouted, then waited, anxiously watching the corner in the hall for Hitomi to walk
into view, Reina and Sayumi both healthy and smiling beside her. Ai moved to stand next to Koharu,
and Koharu saw the same concern and hope written across her delicate features.

Instinctively, she groped for Ai's hand, feeling a tingling jolt as their fingers touched, half expecting her to
pull away—but she didn’t, leaning against Koharu's taller frame instead as she held her hand gently, her skin soft and warm
on hers.

Reina’s booming voice preceded her down the corridor, loud and full of bright good humor. “Get your
clothes on, kids, you’ve got company!”

Ai dropped Koharu's hand quickly, but the look that she flashed Koharu more than made up for it—a sweet and
wistful expression that made Koharu's heart skip a beat—but there was a maturity there, too, a realization of
the circumstances they were in, an acknowledgment of priorities.
No more until we’re out of here.

Koharu nodded slightly, and they turned to wait for the others.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (New R.I latest chapter)
Post by: meowchi on August 03, 2008, 04:04:23 AM
Ai Takahashi
Compound, Block B (Test Room)
October 9, 10:13 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

Ai COULD STILL FEEL THE LINGERING warmth of Koharu’s hand in hers as Reina, Hitomi,
and Sayumi walked around the corner, Reina grinning broadly.
“Sorry to crash, but we figured you girls could use a little chaperoning,” he said. “Nothing like young
love, though, am I right?”

As the three stepped into the room, Ai struggled to quash the blush she felt creeping up on her,
suddenly feeling horribly unprofessional. All they’d done was hold hands, and only for a second—but
they were in the middle of an operation, in hostile territory where even a moment’s lapse of
concentration could get them killed.

Reina must have picked up on her embarrassment. “Ah, don’t mind me,” she said, her grin fading. “I’m just
giving Koha-pink a hard time, I didn’t mean anything by it—“ Hitomi interrupted, shooting Reina a pointed
glance.
“I think we have more important things to discuss,” she said evenly. “We need to update, and I
have a few things I’d like to go over.”

She nodded toward the journal Ai still held. “They found the room, but didn’t touch anything. Did you
find anything else useful?”

Ai nodded, relieved by the news and glad for the change of subject. “It looks like there are only four
Trisquads, though the entry that mentioned it is a few weeks old.”

Hitomi looked relieved. “That’s excellent. Reina and Sayumi had another encounter outside of D, managed
to get five of them— that means there may only be one team left.”

They pulled chairs away from the small tables that lined the walls, forming them in a loose semi-circle in
the middle of the room. Hitomi stayed standing, addressing them solemnly.

“I’d like to do a quick recap, to make certain we’re all on the same page before we go any further. In
short, this facility was used for virus experimentation and has been taken over by one of the
researchers for reasons unknown. The other workers have been killed and the offices purged of
incriminating evidence. Ai believes that the biochemist Niita Tomoko is responsible, and the fact
that the grounds are still being patrolled suggests that she’s alive, somewhere in the compound—though I
don’t feel we should concern ourselves with trying to find her. We’ve already completed two of the tests
given to us by Dr. Matsuura, through notes, and my hope is that the ‘material’ he has hidden for us will be
the evidence we need to formally charge the government with criminal activity.”

She folded her arms and started to pace slowly as she talked, glancing between them. “Obviously there’s
already plenty of proof that illegalities have occurred here; we could leave now, wait it out for Risa and Eri and
 turn the matter over to international authorities. My concern is that we still don’t have enough hard evidence on Japan’s
involvement— other than the computer system’s software and the journal that Koharu and Ai found,
the government’s name isn’t on anything, and both of those could be explained away. My feeling is that we
should continue with the tests and find whatever Dr. Matsuura meant for us to have before we evac— but I
want to hear from each of you about it first. Musume or non-Musume- this isn’t an authorized op, we’re not
following orders here, and if you think we should go, we go.”

Ai was surprised, could see that the others felt the same by their expressions. Hitomi had seemed
so certain before, so enthusiastic about their chances. The look on her face now told a different story.

She seemed almost apologetic about wanting to continue, and looked as though she wanted for one of them to
suggest otherwise.
Why the change? What happened?

Reina spoke first, glancing at the rest of them before looking at Hitomi. “Well, we’ve made it this far! And
if there’s only one more group of zombies out there, I say we finish up!”

Ai nodded. “Yeah, and we still haven’t found the main lab, we don’t know why Niita did
this—whether she suffered a psychotic break or is actually hiding something. We may not find out, but it’s
worth a look. Plus, what if she destroys more evidence after we’ve gone?”

“I agree,” Koharu said. “If this crazy scientist lady is as deeply involved with our government as it looks, we’re not
going to get another chance. This may be our only chance to dig up a connection. And we’re
already so close, the third test is right here— we do that one, we’re one step away from finishing.”

“I’m up for it,” Sayumi said softly.
At the strained sound of her voice, Ai turned to look at her, noticing for the first time that Sayumi
didn’t look so good. Her eyes were bloodshot, her complexion almost a pallor.

“Are you okay Sayu-chan?” Ai asked.
Sayumi nodded, sighing. “Yeah. Headache.”

Must be a migraine, she looks like hell. . . .

“What is it, Hitomi?” Reina asked abruptly. “What’s eatin’ you? You know something you’re not telling us?”

Hitomi stared at them for a moment, then shook her head. “No, nothing like that. I just—I have a bad
feeling. Or rather, a feeling that something bad is going to happen.”
“Little late, don’tcha think?” Reina said, grinning.
“Where were you when we got here? And I'm the one who can't remember anything...”

Hitomi half-smiled in response, rubbing the back of her neck.
“Thank you, Reina, I’d almost forgotten. So, it’s decided then. Let’s solve our next puzzle, shall
we? Oh, Ai, take a look at Sayumi’s eye while we’re at it, it’s giving her some trouble.”

They stood up and moved toward the back of the room, for the table in the northwest corner marked with a blue
nine. Koharu and Ai had already looked when they’d found the room, though there was no clue as
to what the test was—a small, blank monitor screen with a ten-key hooked to it sat on the metal table, an
enigma.

Ai motioned for Sayumi to sit on the chair in front of test ten, the purpose of which also escaped
her— it consisted of a circuit board wired to a plank and what looked like a pair of tweezers connected
to it by a black wire.

She bent down to take a look, frowning. The Musume’s right eye was extremely
irritated, the pale brown cornea floating in a sea of red. Her eyelid had a bruised, swollen look.

Ai turned to ask for Hitomi’s flashlight—and saw that as Hitomi sat down in front of the scheduled test, the
screen flickered on, several lines of type appearing in the center of the monitor.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (New R.I latest chapter)
Post by: meowchi on August 03, 2008, 04:12:42 AM
: R E A D E R : :   I N T E R A C T I O N :
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hitomi Yoshizawa
Compound, Block B (Test Room)
October 9, 10:38 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

“Some kind of motion sensor—“ Koharu started to say, but Hitomi held up her hand suddenly, reading
aloud what had appeared on the screen in a rapid, anxious voice.

“ ‘As I was going to Saint Ives, I met a man with seven wives—the seven wives had seven sacks, the
seven sacks held seven cats—the seven cats had seven kits; kits, cats, sacks, wives, how many were
going to Saint Ives?’”

There was a digital readout on the screen, showing 00:49 and counting down. In the time it had taken
Hitomi to read the question, eleven seconds had already ticked off the clock.

Hitomi stared at the screen, her thoughts racing furiously as the team leaned in behind her. Tension
radiated from them, and Hitomi felt a sudden prickle of sweat break out across her forehead.

Don’t count, that was the clue. But what does it mean?

“Twenty-eight,” Reina said quickly. “No, wait, twenty-nine, including the man—“

Koharu cut her off, talking just as fast. “But if they had seven kittens each, that
would be forty-nine plus twenty-one, seventy, seventy-one with the man.”

“But the message said don’t count,” Sayumi said. “If you’re not supposed to
count—does that mean don’t add, or—wait, there’s the man with the wives and the speaker, that’s
another one—“

Thirty-two seconds had elapsed. Hitomi’s hand hovered over the key pad.
Think! Don’t count, don’t count, don’t—

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Authors note: I'll end the R.I tommorrow! Remember Matsuura's hint: Don't count! Good luck!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (LAST TEST! R.I chapter!)
Post by: cool_kickin_dude on August 03, 2008, 04:15:42 AM
I know that answer! the answer is ONE..

one person was going to ST. Ives :)
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (LAST TEST! R.I chapter!)
Post by: meowchi on August 03, 2008, 04:24:55 AM
^whoa that was quick! here's an update for a prize!

------------------------------------------------------

Hitomi Yoshizawa
Compound, Block B (Test Room)
October 9, 10:40PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)  (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

“One,” Ai said quickly. “ ‘As I was going to Saint Ives’— it doesn’t say where the man with the
wives was going. That’s what it means, the clue— don’t count anyone except the one who was going to
Saint Ives!”

Yes, it makes sense, a trick question—

They had twenty seconds left.

“Anyone disagree?” Hitomi asked sharply.
No answer.

Hitomi hit the key, entered it—
· and the countdown stopped, sixteen seconds to spare. The screen turned itself off. From
somewhere overhead, the now familiar chime sounded.
Hitomi exhaled, leaning back in the chair.

Thank you, Ai!

She turned around to tell her as much, but Ai was already bending to examine Sayumi’s eye, fixated on
her patient.
“I need a flashlight,” Ai said, barely glancing around as Reina handed hers to her. She turned it on, shining
it into Sayumi’s eye as the rest of them looked on silently, watching them.

Sayumi didn’t look well; there were dark circles under her eyes, and her skin had gone from pale to almost sickly.

“It’s pretty inflamed ... look up. Down. Left and right? Does it feel like there’s something rubbing it, or is
it more like a burn?”

“Actually, more like an itch,” Sayumi said. “Like a mosquito bite times ten. I’ve been scratching it,
though, that might be why it’s so red.”

Ai turned off the torch, frowning. “I don’t see anything. The
other one looks irritated, too . .. did it just start itching all of a sudden, or did you touch it, first?”
Sayumi shook her head. “I don’t remember. It just started itching, I guess.”

A look of sharp, almost violent intensity flashed across Ai’s face. “Before or after you were in
room 101?”

Hitomi felt a cold hand clutch at her heart.
Sayumi suddenly looked worried. “After.”

“Did you touch anything while you were in there, anything at all?”

“I don’t—“

Sayumi’s red eyes widened in sudden horror, and when she spoke, it was a breathless, quivering
whisper. “The gurney. There was a bloodstain on the gurney and I was thinking about—I touched it.
Oh, no, I didn’t even think about it, it was dry and I, my hand wasn’t cut and oh my God, I got a
headache right after my eye started itching—“

Ai put her hands on Sayumi’s shoulders, squeezing
them tightly. “Sayumin, take a deep breath. Deep breath, okay? It may be that your eye just itches and you
have a headache, so don’t jump to conclusions here, we don’t know anything for sure.” Her voice was
low and soothing, her manner direct.

Sayumi blew out a shaky breath and nodded.

“If her hand wasn’t cut...” Reina started nervously.

Sayumi answered her, her pale features composed but her voice trembling slightly. “Viruses can get into
the body through mucous membranes. Nose, ears ... eyes. I knew that. I knew that but I didn’t think
about it, I—wasn’t thinking about it.”

She looked up at Ai, and Hitomi could see that she was struggling to maintain her composure. “If I
am infected, how long? How long before I become . .. incapacitated?”

Ai shook her head. “I don’t know,” she said softly.

Hitomi felt as though a raging blackness had enveloped her, a cloud of fear and worry and guilt so vast
that it threatened to overwhelm her ability to move, even to think.
My fault. My responsibility.

“There’s a vaccine, right?” Reina asked, her dark gaze darting between Sayumi and Ai. “There’s a
cure, wouldn’t they have a shot or something here if someone got it by accident? They’d have to,
wouldn’t they?”

Hitomi felt a sudden surge of desperate hope. “Is it possible?” she asked Ai quickly.

The young Musume nodded, slowly at first but then eagerly. “Yeah, it’s possible. It’s probable, they
created it—“ She looked at Hitomi seriously, urgently. “We have to find the main lab, where they
synthesized the virus, and quickly. If they developed a cure, that’s where the information would be. ...”

Ai trailed off, and Hitomi could see what she’d left unspoken in her troubled gaze; if there was a
cure.
If Dr. Niita hadn’t taken the information there, too.
If they could find it in time.

“Matsuura’s message,” Koharu said. “In that note, he said we should destroy the lab— maybe he left us a
map, or directions.”

Hitomi stood up, her hope building. “Sayumi, are you feeling well enough to—“

“—Yes,” she said, cutting her off, standing up. “Yes, let’s go.”

Her red eyes were bright with fervent intensity, a mix of despair and wild hope that made Hitomi’s heart
ache to see.
God, Sayumi, I’m so, so sorry!

“Double time,” she said, already turning for the door. “Let’s move.”
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume (LAST TEST! R.I chapter!)
Post by: x_sleepyhead on August 03, 2008, 04:28:40 AM
haha just got caught up on your story
whoaaa ...
plot's getting intense ...

sayu T.T;
please let there be a cure >_<;

haha the reader interaction got answered before i could answer it @___@;
anyways(:

update soon ^^
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 03, 2008, 04:14:55 PM
Sayu can't die! Or become a mindless zombie! She and Eri still need to see each other again!
What happened to Eri, Risa and Aya anyways?
Hopefully they can find a cure for Sayu.
This is getting fervent...

Keep the updates coming!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KizuRai on August 03, 2008, 07:46:51 PM
:: sighs ::
I knew it was going to happen, but I hoped it didn't..
Nuooooo Sayuuuu!!! Don't turn zombie!! T_T

Haha, the KohAi pairing is a little odd, and sudden, but I don't mind ^^;
It's certainly different o.O" but yeah, mission first, relationships later.. that is, if they can survive of course.
:: kicks self for cursing them :: crap, forget that!!

Ah... I actually don't want to know what is happening to Eri at the moment..
My greatest fear is finding out that Gaki-san dies  :fainted:
and also, something tells me that Aya is going to turn insane sooner or later >__>
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 04, 2008, 05:33:52 AM
Reina Tanaka
Compound, Outside (heading towards block E)
October 9, 11:00 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

They quickly jogged for the front of the building, Reina’s jaw clenched, her thoughts a grimly determined
loop of angry intention.
No way some goddamn bug is taking Sayumin down, no chance, and if I find the bastard who set this
nightmare up she’s Dead, capital D, Dead meat. Not Sayumi, no way in hell....


They reached the front door and silently drew weapons, checking them, tensely impatient for Hitomi to
give the signal.

Sayumi, always so cool and collected in times of stress, had a shocked vagueness about
her, like she’d just been kicked in the gut and hadn’t yet managed to take a breath. It was the same look
that Reina had seen time and again on the faces of disaster survivors during segments of the evening news—the
haunted disbelief in the eyes, the slack and terrible blankness of expression that spoke of a yawning emptiness deep inside.

It hurt her to see Sayumi like that, hurt her and made her even angrier. Sayumi Michishige wasn’t supposed to look like that.
“I lead, Reina in back, straight line,” Hitomi said softly.

Reina saw that Hitomi looked almost as freaked as Sayumi, though in a different way. It was guilt gnawing at
their leader, she could see it in her reluctant gaze, the tight set of her mouth. Reina wished she could tell Hitomi
that blaming herself was wrong, but there wasn’t time and she didn’t have the right words for it. Hitomi
would have to take care of herself, just as they all would.

“Ready? Go.”

Hitomi pushed the door open and then they were slipping through, back into the gentle hiss of waves and
the pale blue light of the moon. Hitomi, then Sayumi, Koharu, Ai, and finally Reina, crouched and
running across the packed dirt of the open compound.

There was darkness and the scent of pine, of salt, but Reina’s S.W.A.T. mind wasn’t telling her anything she
didn’t already know as they pounded through the shadows. There was only anger, and fear for
Sayumi—
-making the sudden blast of M-16 fire a total surprise. Shit!

Reina dove for the ground as the thundering rattle opened up to their right, saw that they were just over
halfway to block E as she rolled and started to fire. Then the air was filled with the blast of nine millimeter
rounds, crashing over the steady pulse of automatic rifles.
Can’t see, can’t target—

She found the muzzle flashes at three o’clock and jerked the Beretta around, squeezing the trigger six,
seven, eight times. The stutter of orange white light blocked the shooters from view but she saw one of the
flashes disappear, heard the clatter decrease—
· and a rage overtook her, not the “S.W.A.T. mind” but a blinding, screaming fury at the diseased
attackers that far exceeded any she’d ever known.


They wanted Sayumi to die, those numb, brainless
nightmares wanted to stop them from saving her. Not Sayumi. NOT SAYUMI.

A strange, feral howl beat at her ears as she pushed away from the dusty earth and then she was standing,
running, firing. Only when she heard the shouts of the others, the Berettas except for her holding fire, did
she realize that the howl was coming from her. Reina ran forward, screaming as she fired again and again at
the things that meant to slow them up, to kill them, to claim Sayumi as one of their own. Her thoughts were
no longer words, just an endless, formless negative— a denial of their existence and what had created
them.

She charged ahead, not seeing that they had stopped firing, that they were falling, that the shadows had
fallen silent except for the thunder of her semi and the scream that poured from her shaking body. Then she
was standing over them and the Beretta had stopped crashing and jumping, even though she still pulled the
trigger.

Three of them, white where there was no red, decayed flesh bursts covering their pitiful, wasted forms.
Click. Click. Click.

One of them had a face that was a mass of puckered scar tissue, twisting white risers of gnarled skin
except for where a fresh, bloody hole had punched through its forehead. Another, one eye spattered
against its withered cheek, pooling viscous fluid in the rotting cup of its ear.
Click. Click.

The third was still alive. Half of its throat was gone, tattered to pulp, and its mouth opened and closed
soundlessly, opened and closed, its filmed dark eyes blinking slowly up at her.
Click.

She was dry firing, the scream dying away in her ragged throat. It was the sound of the hammer falling
uselessly against hot metal that finally released her from the rage—that, and the slow, helpless blink of the
wretched thing at her feet.
It didn’t know what it was. It didn’t know who they were. Once it had been a man, and now it was
rotting garbage with a gun and a mission it couldn’t possibly understand.
They took his soul. . . .

“Reina?”
A warm hand on her back, Sayumi’s voice low and easy next to her. Koharu and Hitomi stepped into view,
staring down at the gaping, blinking shell of humanity in the shaded moonlight, the last remnant of an
experiment in madness.

“Yeah,” she whispered. “Yeah, I’m here.”

Hitomi trained her Beretta on the monster’s skull and spoke softly. “Stand back.”

Reina turned away, started walking back for their last destination with Sayumi at her side, Ai’s slight
form in front of her. The shot was incredibly loud, a booming crack that seemed to shake the ground
beneath their feet.
Not Sayumi, oh please not one of us. That’s no way to go out, no way to die—

Then Hitomi and Koharu were with them and without speaking, they broke into a jog for block E, moving
quickly through the emptiness that had claimed the night.

The Trisquads were no more—but the disease
that made them might even now be coursing through Sayumi’s body, turning her into a creature with no
mind, no soul, doomed to a fate worse than death.

Reina picked up speed, silently swearing to herself that
if they found this Dr. Niita, she was going to be awfully goddamned sorry that they did.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 04, 2008, 05:37:31 AM
Haha, the KohAi pairing is a little odd, and sudden, but I don't mind ^^;

Yeah- I was thinking- what pairs should I have? Since other stories have the usual pairs, I figure putting in a black sheep now an then would give my readers a new experience, so to speak XD

What happened to Eri, Risa and Aya anyways?

Aw- I wish I can say- but I can't! :P I'll give a little update to their status though: they're miles, and miles, and miles, and miles away from Rockfort. :)
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 04, 2008, 05:48:35 AM
Ai Takahashi
Compound, Block E
October 9, 11:17 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

THE E BLOCK WAS NO DIFFERENT THAN THE
first four they’d encountered, as bland and industrial and stale as the rest of them, a study in concrete
efficiency. They moved quickly through the stuffy halls, turning on lights as they went, searching for the
room that held the final clue to Dr. Matsuura’s secret.

It didn’t take long; almost half of the structure was
taken up by an indoor shooting range, where Hitomi had found boxes of loaded M-16 mags—but no
rifles to go with them. Reina had asked if she should retrieve the Trisquad’s weapons, which Ai
promptly vetoed. The rifles were hot, probably crawling with virus.

Like Sayumi’s blood by now, streams of replicating
virions bursting from cells, searching for new cells to
attach to and use and destroy....


“Here!” Koharu called from farther down the winding corridor, and Ai hurried toward her, Sayumi
and Reina not far behind.

Hitomi was already standing with Koharu by the closed door, the red, green, and
blue triangles a sign that they’d hit on the right room. Koharu’s gaze seemed to seek her out, but was blank
of all emotion except worry. She didn’t mind, noted it only absently. Sayumi’s infection, Reina’s insane run
at the Trisquad—there wasn’t room in her for anything but the need to find the lab, to find help for
Sayumi.

Koharu opened the door and they filed inside, Ai continuing to watch Sayumi closely for signs
that the virus had progressed—and wondering what she should do with the information she’d picked up
so far about the amplification time. She didn’t really have any doubts that Sayumi had been exposed, and
knew that no one else did, either—but what should she say?

Do I tell her that it might only take hours? Do I pull Hitomi aside? If there’s a cure, she has to get it
before the damage is too great, before it starts to fry her brain—before it dumps so much dopamine into
her that she stops being Sayumi Michishige and becomes. . . something else.


Ai didn’t know how to handle it. They were already doing all that they could, as fast as they
could, and she didn’t know enough about the virus to assume anything. She also didn’t want to see
Sayumi any more terrified than she was already. The Musume was doing her best to control it, but it was
obvious that she was on the edge of a breakdown, from the desperation in her bloodred eyes to the
growing tremor of her hands.

And the Trisquads had almost certainly been injected with much larger
amounts than Sayumi had been exposed to; maybe she had days....

.. .first symptoms in less than an hour? Don’t kid yourself. You have to tell her, to warn her and everyone
else of what could happen. Soon.


She pushed the thought aside almost frantically, looking around at the room they’d entered. It was
smaller than the test chambers they’d come across, and emptier.

There was a long meeting table pushed
to the back, a half dozen chairs behind it.

In the front of the room was a small shelf coming off the wall,
only a few feet long and a foot deep. There were three large buttons on the flat surface, red, green, and
blue. The wall behind the shelf was tiled in large, smooth gray tiles made from some kind of industrial
plastic.

“That’s it,” Koharu said. “Blue to access.” With barely a second’s hesitation, Hitomi walked to the
counter and pushed the blue button—
· and a woman’s voice spoke coolly from a hidden speaker above, startling them. It was a
recording, the bland tone eerily reminding Ai of the final moments of a popular hollywood action movie, a
triggering system tape.

“Blue series completed. Access reward.” One of the tiles behind the shelf slid away, revealing a dark
recess set into the concrete.

As Hitomi reached into the hidden space, Ai felt a surge of frustrated
anger and disgust for Japan, for what she realized they had done. It was despicable. All those tests, all
that work— set up to dole out treats to virus victims.

Get through the red series, good dog, here’s
your bone. . . and what was their reward, for making it through the tests? A piece of meat? Drugs, to
ease their hunger? Maybe a brand new weapon for them to train with? Jeez, did they even understand
what they’d been doing?


She saw the same curled sneers of horror and disgust on the faces of the others—and saw the same
growing dismay as they watched Hitomi pull a single tiny item from the recess, what looked like a credit
card with a slip of paper stuck to one side.

They gathered around her as she held the item up, her dark
gaze heavy with an almost manic disappointment.

It was a light green key card, the kind used to open
electronic doors, blank except for a magnetic strip—and the scrawled words on the small square of
paper said only:
LIGHTHOUSE-ACCESS 135-SOUTHWEST/EAST.

“Handwriting’s the same as on Matsuura’s note,” Koharu said hopefully. “Maybe the lab is in the
lighthouse. . . .”

“One way to find out,” Reina said. “Let’s go.”
She seemed angry, the same look she wore since their
discovery of Sayumi’s exposure to the virus. After watching her charge the Trisquad outside, Ai
almost hoped that they’d come across Dr. Niita;
Reina would tear her apart.

Hitomi nodded, slipping the card into her pocket. The fear and guilt that she felt were obvious, playing across
her features in a constant, twitching mask. “Right. Sayumi . . . ?”

She nodded, and Ai saw that her already pale skin had taken on a waxy tone, as if the top layers
were becoming translucent.
Even as she watched, Sayumi started to scratch absently at her arms.
 “Yeah, I’m good,” she said quietly.

She has to know. She deserves to know.

Ai knew it couldn’t wait any longer.

Choosing her words carefully, aware of their limited time, she
turned to Sayumi and spoke as calmly as she could.

“Look, I don’t know what they’ve done with the
virus here, but there’s a chance that you could start to experience more advanced symptoms in a
relatively short amount of time. It’s important that you tell me, tell all of us how you’re doing, physically
and psychologically. Any changes at all, we need to know, okay?”

Sayumi smiled weakly, still scratching at her arms.

“I’m really really really scared, how’s that? And I’m starting to itch all over. . . .”
She turned her red eyes to Hitomi, then to Koharu and Reina before looking back at Ai.
“If—if I start to act... irrationally, you’ll do something, won’t you? You won’t let me— hurt anyone?”

A single tear slid down one pale cheek, but she didn’t look away, her wet, crimson gaze as firm and
strong as it had ever been.

Ai swallowed, struggling to sound confident and reassuring, awed by the bravery she saw in
Sayumi’s eyes—and wondering how much longer that bravery would hold up beneath the roar of the
virus running through her veins.

“We’re going to find the cure before it comes to that,” she said, and hoped that she wasn’t telling Sayumi
a lie.
“Move out,” Hitomi said tightly.

They moved out.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KizuRai on August 04, 2008, 06:33:05 AM
Quote
Ai almost hoped that they’d come across Dr. Niita;
Reina would tear her apart.
Heck, even I would tear her apart!! (let's just hope that there isn't someone I know named Niita or something close)
=.=" Why does it feel like those tests aren't going to help, please tell me otherwise
You left at quite the cliffhanger *cough*again*cough*
so does that mean you're gonna go back to Eri and Gaki-san??

Aw- I wish I can say- but I can't! :P I'll give a little update to their status though: they're miles, and miles, and miles, and miles away from Rockfort. :)
USO!!! Are you serious?!?! Where the heck are they going?!?!

good thing I like about this fic [well... everything's good but the main one] is that you update so damn fast
I love it ><
gives me something to read and not rot away with too much free time (or in my case, procrastination time)
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Regent on August 04, 2008, 10:02:23 AM
I just love this fic, it's so well written and paced... and the last several chapters are getting better and better. You've got me addicted. I just recently caught up in reading the whole thing, and I'm glad I did.

And Ai... you cradle robber.  :mon misch:

Seriously though, it feels natural the way you are developing it. So I don't "mind" either.

I'm really feeling for Sayu right now, I hope something can be done.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Sukoshi on August 04, 2008, 12:46:44 PM
man the last couple of chapters were so well written...they made my eyes all moist  :gmon tears:, I didn't expected that to happen..fear and suspense I expected but not tears  :cry:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 07:16:16 AM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Compound, Outside (heading towards lighthouse)
October 9, 11:36 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

The grounds of the facility were on a definite gentle slant, rising to the north, but as they left the E block
and started for the towering black structure that perched over the cove, the curving slope became much
steeper. The rocky soil angled up sharply, maybe as much as a thirty-degree incline, making the half kiick
walk into a hike. Hitomi ignored the strain in her back and legs; she was too worried about Sayumi and too
busy tearing away at her own incompetence to bother with physical discomfort.

They were closer to the shimmering waters of the cove than they had been since climbing out of them,
and the cool, whispering breeze off the moonlit sur-face would have been pleasant on some other night,
in some other place. The swaying ripples of soft light and the soothing murmur of waves were almost a
mockery of their desperate situation, such a sharp contrast to the chaos inside of her that she found
herself almost wishing that there were still Trisquads roaming around.
At least then this would feel like the nightmare it is. And I could do something, I could fight back, defend
them against something tangible. . ..


Ahead of them, the rising land curled around to the east, dropping away to a foaming sea far below. The
cove itself was fairly calm, but the sound of waves smashing against the cliffs grew louder as they hurried
on, approaching where the ocean met towering, cave-riddled rock walls.

Reina had taken the lead, Sayumi
next and then the two other team members. Hitomi brought up the rear, dividing her attention between
the compound to their left and behind and the dark structures ahead.

Directly in back of the lighthouse was what had to be the dormitory, a long, flat building almost twice the
size of the concrete blocks they’d left behind. They hadn’t come across quarters for the Rockfort
workers anywhere else, and it had the look of a bunkhouse—designed for sleeping and eating, no
thought given to aesthetic appeal. They probably should check it out, but Hitomi didn’t want to waste a
moment in their search for the lab.

The thought brought on another wave of guilt and angst that she tried unsuccessfully to block out. She
needed to be effective, to get them to the laboratory as quickly as possible without floundering in her
doubts and emotions—but all she kept thinking, kept wishing was that she’d been infected instead.

But you’re not, some tiny part of her whispered, Sayumi’s got it and wishing is pointless. It won’t cure
her and it will cloud your ability to lead.
Hitomi ignored the small voice, thinking instead of how badly she’d
screwed them all.
Who was she, to lead a fight against the government, to clean up the corruption and bring
honor back to Japan? She couldn’t even keep her people safe, couldn’t plan a simple covert
op— couldn’t even battle the demons of self-doubt and horrified guilt that raged inside of her.

They neared the lifeless dorm building, Reina slowing to let the rest of them catch up. Hitomi saw that her team
was tired, but at least Sayumi didn’t look any worse. In the gentle light of the swollen moon, Sayumi seemed
pale and somehow fragile. The deathly pallor she’d worn beneath the fluorescents had translated into a
soft, porcelain cast, the redness of her gaze turning to shadow. If Hitomi hadn’t known better . . . Ah, but you
do.
How long now, before that milky skin starts to peel, to flake away? How long before she can’t be
trusted with a weapon, before you have to restrain her from—
Stop it!

She let them catch their breath, turning to get a better look at the lighthouse less than twenty meters
away—and felt her stomach clench, her heart shudder suddenly for no reason that she could have
explained. It was an old lighthouse, a tall, cylindrical outdated building, weathered and dark and as
seemingly deserted as the rest of the compound. Looking at it, she experienced the feeling she’d had
earlier of impending doom, of options closing down behind them and the spinning wheel of darkness
ahead.

“Come on,” Reina said briskly, but Hitomi stopped her with a hand on her arm, shaking her head slowly.
Not safe. That tiny voice again, familiar yet strange. Hitomi stared at the looming tower, feeling lost, feeling
uncertain and out of control as the wind swept over them, the waves pounding the cliff.
They were waiting. It wasn’t safe, but they had to go in, they couldn’t just stand there—
· and it hit her suddenly, a clear realization of what it was that had gone wrong in her mind. What
was really wrong. It wasn’t her competence, it wasn’t her ability to think or plan or fight. It was something
far worse, something she might have noticed much earlier if she hadn’t let herself get so wrapped up with
guilt.

I stopped trusting my instincts. Without the security of the others behind me, I forgot to listen to that
voice—so terrified of making a mistake that I lost my ability to hear, to know what to do. Every time the
fear hit me, I pushed through it, I ignored it— and I made it that much stronger.


Even as she thought it, as she believed it, she felt the blackness of doubt lift from her exhausted thoughts.
The guilt eased back, allowing a kind of clarity to filter through—and with it, the tiny voice inside took on
a power that she’d almost forgotten it could have. It’s not safe, so hit the door fast, two in low, the rest
high and covered outside—

All of this flashed through her mind in seconds. She turned to look at her team, Morning Musume, watching her, waiting for
her to lead. And for the first time in what felt like an eternity, she knew that she could.

“I think it’s a trap,” she said. “Reina, you and I go in low, I’ll take west—Ai, I want you and Koharu
to stand on either side of the door and fire at anything standing; keep firing until we call clear. Sorry,
Sayumi, you’ll sit this one out.”

They nodded all around and started for the deep shadows that surrounded the ominous tower, Hitomi in
front, finally feeling as though she was doing something useful. Maybe that spinning destiny was too vast,
moving too quickly for them to deny— but she wasn’t going to let it run them over without at least putting
up a fight.

Sayumi deserved that much. They all did.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 08:14:01 PM
Sayumi Michishige
Compound, Lighthouse
October 9, 11:56 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

Sayumi hung back as they moved into position, leaning against
the back wall of the large building behind the lighthouse to watch. She felt winded by the climb up the hill,
winded and strange and there was a buzzing in her brain that wouldn’t go away, wouldn’t let her fully
concentrate. . ..
... getting sick. Getting sicker, fast.

It scared her, but somehow it wasn’t as bad as it had been. In fact, it
wasn’t really that scary at all. The initial terror had gone, leaving her with only a memory of the adrenaline rush, like a whiff of a bad dream.
The itch was distracting, but not exactly an itch anymore.

What had felt like a million bug bites on her skin, each separate and distinct and screaming for relief, had- connected. It was the only way she could think to describe the sensation. They had connected, had become a thick blanket over her body that crawled and squirmed, as if her skin had come to life and was
scratching itself.
It was weird, but not exactly unpleasant—

“Now!”

At the sound of Hitomi’s voice, Sayumi focused on the sudden action in front of her, the buzzing hum in her head making it all seem strange, speeded up somehow.
The door to the lighthouse crashing open, Hitomi and Reina leaping into the blackness, bullets flashing and booming. The high, whining rattle of an
M-16 inside.

Koharu and Ai, ducking and firing, out and in and out again, their bodies blurred by speed, their Berettas dancing like black metal birds. It was happening so fast that it seemed to take a long, long time for it to stop. Sayumi frowned, wondering how that could be—
• and then saw Hitomi and Reina step back out into the blue light of the moon, and realized that she was happy to see them.

Even with their strange and distorted faces, their long bodies that moved too
quickly. . .
. . . what’s happening to me. ..

Sayumi shook her head but the buzzing only seemed to get louder—and she was afraid again, afraid that Hitomi and Reina and Koharu and Ai would leave her behind.
They’d leave her behind and she wouldn’t have anyone to, to— ease her mind.

That was bad.

Hitomi was in front of her, staring at her with eyes like wet, dark cherries.

“Sayumi, are you okay?” At the look on her round and pointed face and the
sound of softness in her voice, Sayumi felt happy again, and knew that she had to tell her the truth.

With a tremendous effort, she found the strength to say what had to be said, her voice coming out of the crawling body and the buzzing, sounding as strange to her as the wind.
“It’s getting worse now,” she said. “I don’t think right, Hitomi. Don’t leave me.”

Reina and Ai, their hot, hot hands touching her, leading her away and to the darkness of the open door. Her body worked, but her mind was clouded by the trembling buzzing hum.

There were things she wanted to tell them, things that drifted through the cloud like flashes of pretty pictures—
but the building they moved her to was dark and hot, and there was a body on the floor holding a rifle.

Her face, Sayumi could see. Her face wasn’t strange; it was white, white and curling, textured like the buzzing and the crawling. It was a face that made sense.

“I got the door,” Koharu said, looking up and grinning, white, white teeth. “One-three-five.”

There was a keypad next to an open hole, stairs leading down, and Koharu’s teeth disappeared, her flat face wrinkling.

“She's—“

“We have to hurry.”

“Hang on Sayumin, hang on, we’ll be there soon—“

Sayumi let them help her, wondering why their faces looked so strange, wondering why they smelled so hot and good.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 05, 2008, 08:18:16 PM
Quote
Sayumi let them help her, wondering why their faces looked so strange, wondering why they smelled so hot and good.

:shocked: That's not a good thought at all, Sayu!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 08:43:23 PM
Dr. Chin …?
Unknown, Laboratory …?
October 10, 12:15 AM

RYOKO YOKOHARA HAD FAILED.
Dr. Chin stared at the blinking white light by the door, cursing Yokohara, cursing Ken Matsuura, cursing her luck.

She hadn’t told Yokohara how to get back inside, which could only mean that the intruders had made it past her. Ken Matsuura had left them a message or sent them one, it didn’t matter— all that mattered was that they were coming and she had to assume that they had the key.

She’d torn down the markers weeks ago, but perhaps they had directions, perhaps they’d find her and—

Don’t panic, no need for panic. You prepared for this, simply move on, next plan. Division first, twofold effect—less firepower, bait for later. . . and a chance to see how well Xiaolin can perform.

Chin turned to Dr. Wong and spoke quickly, keeping the instructions clear and simple, the route as easy as possible.

Chin had already worked out the questions they’d probably ask, though she knew
there was a chance they’d try for more information. She gave Xiaolin several random phrases to respond with, then gave him the small semi-automatic pistol from Dr. Niita’s desk drawer, watching as Xiaolin tucked it beneath his lab coat to make sure it was hidden.

The bullet carrier was empty, but she didn’t think it was possible to tell, not if the hammer was pulled back. He also gave Xiaolin her key; a risk, but
then the entire scenario was a risk.

With the fate of the world resting in her hands, she’d take any chance necessary.

After Xiaolin had gone, Chin sat down in a chair to wait for a reasonable amount of time, her gaze wandering to the six stainless canisters in restless anticipation. Her plans wouldn’t fail; the righteousness of her work would see her through this invasion.

If Xiaolin was caught out, there were still the Ma7s, there was still Louis, there were still the syringes and her hiding place, the airlock controls in easy
reach.

And with Dr. Niita away, foolishly chasing those rats from the city- leading her into Niita's secret base- Dr. Chin had no doubts that her loyal test subject will do as she is told- of course, it's just part of Dr. Chin's well thought out betrayal to retrieve a sample of Niita's beloved Kasumi-virus. Selfish ingrate!

Past all of that, there was still the sunrise- a few hours away, waiting.

Dr. Chin smiled dreamily.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 08:52:21 PM
Ai Takahashi
Lighthouse, Lower Level
October 10, 12:21 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

Sayumi could still walk, still seemed to understand at least part of what they were saying to her, but the few words she could manage didn’t seem to relate to anything.
As they’d gone down the stairs from the lighthouse, she’d said “hot” twice.

As they’d walked into the wide, dank tunnel at the base of the steps, she’d said, “I don’t want,” an expression of fear on her deathly pale, searching face.
Ai was terrified that even if they found a way to reverse the viral load, it would be too late.

It had all happened so suddenly, so fast that she could still hardly comprehend it.

There’d been a woman waiting for them in the darkness of the lighthouse, a trap just as Hitomi had intuited. As soon as they’d gone in, the woman opened fire with an automatic rifle, strafing the door from the shadows beneath the winding
metal stairs.

Thanks to Hitomi’s plan, it had been over in seconds— and as Koharu had discovered the access door and punched in the code, Ai and Reina had looked over their waiting attacker, had seen in the narrow beam of Reina’s flashlight that the woman had been infected— her paper white skin was flaking and creased with strange, peeling etched lines.

She’d looked somehow different than the Trisquad victims Ai’d seen, less decayed, her open, staring eyes somehow more human . . . but then Hitomi had gone to get Sayumi and Ai’s interest had been suddenly and cruelly diverted.

It had been the walk up the hill, Ai’d decided.
Even though it shouldn’t have made a difference, she couldn’t imagine what else might have brought on the amplification so quickly.

Somehow, the virus must have responded to the physiological changes of Sayumi’s increased heart rate and circulation— but as they’d led the confused and stumbling Musume into the lighthouse, Ai had found that she’d
stopped caring about how; all she wanted was to get to the lab, to try and salvage what was left of Sayumi Michishige’s sanity.

The tunnel beneath the lighthouse seemed to lead back toward the compound in a curving, twisting trail, and was carved from the heavy limestone of the cliff.

Mining lights were strung along the walls, casting strange shadows as they moved forward, silent and grimly afraid, Reina and Koharu half pulling Sayumi
between them.

Ai was last, again feeling a horrible sense of deja vu as they stumbled along,
remembering the diverse events that had taken place in the few hours.

The same cold damp emanated from the stone, and she felt the same terrible feelings of moving toward unknown danger, exhausted and afraid of screwing
up— of not being able to prevent a disaster. The disaster has already happened, she thought helplessly, thinking of Miki, Risa, and Eri as she continued watching Sayumi struggle to keep walking.

We’re losing her. In another hour, probably less, she’ll be too far gone to ever come back.

As it was, Reina and Koharu shouldn’t be touching her. In a single, easy movement she could get at either one of them, biting before they had a chance to let go. Even that concept made her sick with sorrow and an aching, heavy feeling of loss.

The tunnel veered to the left, and Ai realized they had to be incredibly close to the ocean; the walls seemed to tremble and shake from a muted thunder beyond, and the tunnel was thick with a damp and fishy smell.
Parts of the floor seemed too smooth to have been created by human hands, and
Ai wondered vaguely if the tunnel opened up ahead somewhere, perhaps had once been flooded by the sea—
“Damn it,” Hitomi whispered angrily. “Shit.

Ai looked up.

When she saw what was ahead, she felt her last flicker of hope for Sayumi die.
We’ll never find it in time.

The tunnel did open up, a few hundred meters ahead of where Hitomi had stopped. It widened considerably, in fact—and was connected by five smaller tunnels, each branching off in a slightly different direction.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 09:01:04 PM
Ai Takahashi
Lighthouse, Underground (entrance to the five tunnels)
October 10, 12:38 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

“Which way is southwest?” Reina asked anxiously. Sayumi leaned against Reina, her head rolling forward.

Hitomi’s voice was still angry, frustration raising her words to an echo that bounced through the five stone corridors, circling back to fill the cavern.
“I don’t know, I thought we were already headed southwest—and yet none of these is in direct alignment, and none head directly east, either.”

They moved into the rough-hewn cavern, staring helplessly at the smooth tunnels, each of them strung with lights that disappeared around turns and bends. They  had obviously been carved by water, perhaps had once been connected to the sea caves that Hitomi spotted while they were on the raft.

The tunnels weren’t as wide as the one they stood in, but were wide enough to
accommodate human passage comfortably enough, and at least three meters high. There was no way to guess which one was used to get to the lab—
• or if any of them lead to the lab, we don’t even know for certain that it’s down here. . . .

“If none of them goes east, then we have to pick the one that looks the most likely to go southwest,” Koharu said quietly. “Besides, east of here is water.”

Sayumi mumbled something unintelligible, and Ai stepped forward worriedly to see how she was.
Though Reina and Koharu still steadied her, she seemed to have no trouble standing on her own.

Ai touched her clammy, sweating forehead and Sayumi’s rolling eyes fixed on her, glassy and red, the pupils dilated.
“Sayu-chan, how are you doing?” she asked softly.

Sayumi blinked slowly. “Thirsty,” she whispered, her voice bubbling and liquid sounding.
Still responsive, thank God. . . .

Ai touched Sayumi's throat lightly, feeling the rapid, thready pulse beneath her fingers.

It was definitely quicker than before, up in the lighthouse.
Whatever the virus was doing to her, it wouldn’t be much longer before Sayumi’s body gave out.

Ai turned, feeling desperate and angry, wanting to screamfor somebody to do something—
• and heard the pounding footsteps, echoing up through one of the tunnels.

She grabbed for her Beretta, saw Reina and Hitomi do the same as Koharu held onto Sayumi.
Which one, where’s it coming from? Niita? Is it Niita?

The sound seemed to circle, coming from everywhere at once— and then Ai saw him, appearing from around a corner in the passage second from the right.

A stumbling figure, a flapping, dusty lab coat—
• and then he saw them, and even from fifteen meters away, Ai could see the stunned and almost hysterical joy that swept across his face.

The man ran for them, his short brown hair wild and disheveled, his eyes bright and lips trembling. He wasn’t holding any kind of weapon, though Ai kept hers raised.
“Oh, thank God, thank God! You have to help me! Dr. Thurman, he’s gone mad, we have to get out of here!”

He staggered out of the tunnel and nearly ran into Hitomi, apparently oblivious to the pistols trained on him as he babbled on.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 09:15:46 PM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Lighthouse, Underground (entrance to the five tunnels)
October 10, 12:52 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

“We have to go, there’s a boat we can use, we have to get out before he kills us all—“

Hitomi shot a glance back, saw that Ai and Reina still had him covered.

She tucked the Beretta into her side beltand stepped forward, taking the man’s arm. “Easy, calm down. Who are you, do you work here?”

“Xiaolin Wong,” the man gasped. “Thurman kept me locked up in the lab but he heard you coming and I managed to get away. But he’s crazy. You have to help me get to the boat! There’s a radio, we can call for help!”

The lab!

“Which way is the laboratory?” Hitomi asked quickly.

Wong didn’t seem to hear her, too panicked by whatever he thought Thurman might do to them. “The radio’s on the boat, we can call for help and then get away!”

“The laboratory,” Hitomi repeated. “Listen to me—did you just come from there?”

Wong turned and pointed to the tunnel that was next to the one he’d come from, the one in the middle.
“The lab is that way—“

He pointed back the way he’d come. “—and the boat’s down there. These caves are like a maze.”

Though he seemed to have calmed slightly as he pointed to the tunnels, when he turned back to face them, he looked as hysterical as he had before.
He seemed to be in his mid-thirties at first glance, but Hitomi noticed he had deep lines etched at the comers of his eyes and mouth and realized he had to be
much older.

Whoever he was and however old he was, he was caught in the grip of an almost mindless panic. “The radio’s on the boat, we can call for help and then get away!”

Hitomi’s thoughts raced in time with her pounding heart.
This was it, this was their chance—
• we get to the lab, make this Thurman give us the cure and then get out of this place, Risa- Eri, before anyone else gets hurt—

She turned to look at the others and saw the same hopeful looks that she knew she wore, Reina and Koharu both nodding sharply.

Ai didn’t look as enthused.
She jerked her head back, motioning for Hitomi to move out of Wong’s earshot.

“Excuse us a moment,” Hitomi said, forcing a politeness that she didn’t feel.
Wong was one of the researchers from the list.

“We have to hurry!” The man babbled, but he didn’t follow as Hitomi stepped back toward the others, the four of them leaning together to talk, Sayumi resting against Koharu’s arm.

Ai’s voice was hushed and worried. “Hitomi, we can’t take Sayumi to the lab if Niita—if Thurman is there; what if we have to fight?”

Reina nodded, shooting a glance at the wild-eyed researcher. “And I don’t think we should leave this guy alone, he’s likely to take off with our ride home.”

Hitomi frowned, thinking. Koharu was a better shot, but Reina was stronger. If they had to force Thurman to give them the virus cure, Reina could probably intimidate him more easily.

“We split up. Koharu, you take Sayumi to the boat, keep an eye on Wong. We’ll go to the lab, get what we need and then meet you there. Agreed?”

Tight nods, and then Hitomi turned, addressing Wong.
“We need to get to the laboratory, but our friend Sayumi isn’t well. We’d like for you to take her and an escort to the boat, and wait for us.”

Wong’s eyes seemed to blank out for just a second, the strange, vacant look there and gone so quickly that Hitomi wasn’t even sure she’d seen it.

“We have to hurry,” he said quickly, then turned and started back down the passage he’d appeared from, walking at a brisk pace.

Hitomi felt a sudden worry, staring at Wong’s rapidly receding back, his dirty lab coat floating out behind him.
He didn’t even ask who we are...

As Koharu and Sayumi started to enter the tunnel, Hitomi touched Koharu’s arm, speaking softly. “Watch him carefully, Koharu. We’ll be there as soon as we can.”

Koharu nodded and moved off after the strange Dr. Wong, Sayumi stumbling along next to her.

Reina and Ai were already standing in front of the middle passageway, weapons still in hand. The chamber shook as outside, a muffled thunder roared.

Without speaking, the three of them started down the gloomy tunnel in a tired but determined jog, ready to face the human monster behind the many tragedies of Rockfort Cove.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 05, 2008, 09:22:35 PM
Dr. Chin? XD Well, it's certainly creative, and it reminds me of a certain ex-momusu :? Is that a good thing? XD

Quote
“Damn it,” Hitomi whispered angrily. “Shit.”

Ai looked up.

When she saw what was ahead, she felt her last flicker of hope for Sayumi die.
We’ll never find it in time.

The tunnel did open up, a few hundred meters ahead of where Hitomi had stopped. It widened considerably, in fact—and was connected by five smaller tunnels, each branching off in a slightly different direction.

I couldn't agree more Yossie :cry:

Don't trust Wong! He's crazy and not good >_> If things turn for the worst, Sayu will turn into a mindless zombie, but she'll eat Wong... But they give Sayu the cure and it works because the world needs Little Miss. Ichiban Kawaii?
 
Agh, your writing is so captivating! I can't wait for an update!
Btw, just out of curiosity, do you know when this fic will finish? I don't want it to, but I can't wait to see the ending as well; either way I'm happy! :D
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 09:30:25 PM
Koharu Kusumi
Lighthouse, Underground (4th Tunnel)
October 10, 1:09 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/SAYU.jpg)

They turned the first corner, Sayumi hanging onto Koharu's shoulder with a cold and sweating hand—and the researcher was just rounding a bend farther ahead, a good hundred meters away.

Koharu caught a glimpse of fluttering white and the heel of a black loafer, and then he was out of sight, clattering footsteps moving away.

Great. Lost in a stupid dumb ol' sea cave labyrinth because Dr. Strangelove has a schedule to keep—
Sayumi let out a low moan of soft distress and Koharu felt the cold, hard knot in her stomach clench tighter, her fear of getting lost nothing next to fear she felt for Sayumi. She was leaning on Koharu more heavily, her feet dragging against the dank limestone floor.

Hitomi, Reina, Ai, please hurry, please don’t let Sayumi get any worse—

Koharu pulled her along as quickly as she could, concerned about catching up to Wong, worried about the others putting themselves in danger, and afraid for the desperately sick Musume who clung to her side.

Except for her recent experience with Ai, it had to be the worst day of her life. She’d only been with Morning Musume for a short period of time, and while she’d been in threatening situations before, they didn’t come close to what she’d experienced in the long hours since they’d been knocked out of the sky.

Terrorists, Fujimoto-san, sea monsters, Risa-chan, Eri-chan, zombies with guns—and now Sayumi. Smart, cute, serious Sayumi, losing her mind, maybe turning into one of those things.
We’re so close to getting out of here and it may still be too late. ...

As they reached the turn in the tunnel, Koharu realized that she couldn’t hear Wong’s footsteps anymore.

She staggered around the corner, thinking that she should call for him to wait up, not to get too far ahead—
• and she stopped cold, her gut plummeting to somewhere around her knees.

Wong stood two meters away, holding a .25 semi-automatic, his face and eyes as strangely blank and lifeless as a mannequin’s. He stepped forward and pressed the small bore into Koharu’s stomach, hard, jerking the Beretta out of her pocket and then stepping back.

The flat-eyed doctor moved to one side, now holding both weapons on them as he motioned for Koharu to move in front of him.

“Watch him carefully, Koharu. ...”

Koharu held on to Sayumi’s side, fumbling through her thoughts for ways to talk, to reason with Wong, her body tensing to spring even as her brain screamed at her to go along, not to get shot—
• what would happen to Sayumi?

“You will come to the lab,” Wong said tonelessly, “or I’ll kill you.”

It was the inflectionless voice of a computer, coming from the blankly merciless face of a man who suddenly didn’t seem human, not at all.

“We know what you did here,” Koharu spat. “We know all about your stupid Trisquads, we know about the virus, and if you want to get out of this without—“

“You will come to the lab or I’ll kill you.”

Koharu felt a helpless shudder run through her body. Wong’s tone hadn’t altered at all, his gaze as fixed and emotionless as his voice. Koharu noticed the lines then, the deep, spidering lines that swept away from his cold brown eyes, sat at the corners of his slack and expressionless lips.
Oh my God—

“You will come to the lab or I’ll kill you,” he repeated, and this time, he raised both weapons—holding them inches away from Sayumi’s sagging head.

Koharu knew she was dying, knew that there was a good chance she’d lose against the virus and become a violent, insane creature before the night was through—
• but I have to protect her for as long as I can. If I sacrificed her to save myself and there was even a chance that she could’ve been cured. . .

Koharu wouldn’t, couldn’t do it. Even if it meant her own life.

Holding Sayumi tightly, she stepped ahead of the thing and started to walk.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 09:33:45 PM
Dr. Chin ... ?
Unknown, Laboratory …?
October 10, 1:21 AM

Enough time had passed. If the intruders had done what they were supposed to do, they would have split up, some of them heading mistakenly for the pen, some accompanying the good doctor back to the lab.
If Xiaolin had failed, he’d at least have stalled the intruders long enough to keep them out in the open.

Either way, it was time.

Chin tapped the control panel for the Ma7 enclosure, thinking wistfully how much fun it would be to see the looks on their faces. The red light flashed to green, signifying that the gate was fully open.

No matter, she supposed. So long as they died.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 09:41:26 PM
Ai Takahashi
Lighthouse, Underground (3rd Tunnel)
October 10, 1:29 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg)

THE WINDING TUNNEL SEEMED TO GO ON forever. Every time they rounded a turn, Ai expected to see a sealed door, a slot set next to it for the key card that Hitomi carried.

As the corners continued, the hanging lights going on for another stretch
of tunnel, each as empty and featureless as the stretch before, she stopped wishing for the door.

A sign would suffice, an arrow painted on the wall, a chalk mark— anything that would put to rest her growing suspicion that they’d been misled. Lied to by a Rockfort scientist? Perish the thought. . . .

Tired sarcasm aside, Wong had been weird, but had definitely seemed frightened to the point of hysteria.
Could he have been confused in his panic, pointed to the wrong passage? Or was the lab just better hidden than they thought?

Or did he send us off on a snipe hunt, some dead-end cave—or even a trap, something dangerous, meant to keep us out of the way while he...
While he did something to Koharu and Sayumi.

The thought frightened her even more than the concept of walking into a trap. Sayumi was desperately ill, she wouldn’t be able to defend herself, and Koharu—
No, Koharu’s okay. She’d be able to take Wong in a heartbeat—

Except that Sayumi was with her. A very sick Sayumi, struggling just to stay upright.

Their jog had slowed to a shag, Hitomi and Reina both breathing heavily, frowns deepening across their exhausted faces.

Hitomi held up a hand, stopping them.
“I don’t think it’s this way,” she panted. “We should have seen something by now. And the piece of paper with the key card said southwest, east— I’m not sure, but I think after that last turn, we’re heading west.”

Reina bobbed her head, pony-tailed, silky hair glistening with sweat.
“I don’t know which way we’re going, but I know I think Wong’s full of shit. The guy works for Niita, for chrissake.”

“I agree,” Ai said, breathing deeply. “I think we should go back. We have to get to the lab, soon. I don’t think—“
Clank!

They froze, staring at each other. From somewhere farther down the endless tunnel, something made of heavy metal had just been moved.

“The lab?” Ai said hopefully. “Could it—“
A low, strange sound cut her off, the words dying in her throat as the noise picked up strength.
It was like nothing she’d ever heard before— a dog howling, combined with an off-key whistling whine and the sound of a newborn baby’s desperate cry.

It was a lonely, terrible sound, rising and falling through the tunnel, finally building to a warbling, mournful shriek—
• then it was joined by several others.

She was suddenly absolutely certain that she didn’t want to see what was making that sound, even as Hitomi started backing up, her face pale and eyes wide.
“Run,” she said, training her Beretta on the empty passage ahead of them, waiting until they had stumbled past before turning to follow.

Ai felt a burst of incredible energy as adrenaline gushed into her body, sent her sprinting through the shadowy tunnel to escape the rising shrieks of whatever was behind them.

Reina was just in front of her, her slender arms and petite legs pumping madly, and Ai could hear the clattering steps of Hitomi on her heels.

The howls were getting louder, and Ai could feel the stone vibrate beneath her flying feet, the heavy, galloping steps of the shrieking beasts thundering after them.
• not gonna make it—

Even as she realized that they’d be overtaken, she heard Hitomi gasp out,
“Next turn—“
• and as they reached the end of the empty stretch where the tunnel curved again, Ai whirled around, raising the Beretta in her sweating, shaking hand, training it back on the last turn they’d taken.

Reina and Hitomi flanked her, gasping, nine-millimeters aimed alongside hers. Twenty meters of blank passage, filled with the now deafening cries of their unseen pursuers.

As the first of them tore into view, all three of them fired, slugs ripping into the creature that at first Ai thought was a lioness— then a giant lizard—then a dog. She caught only a mad, patchwork vision of the impossible thing, seeing parts of it that her mind fit into a whole— the slitted, cat-like pupils.

The giant snake head, a gaping, slavering jaw filled with bladed teeth. The squat and powerful barrel-chested body, sand-colored, thick legs bowing in front, muscular, springing haunches propelling it toward them at an incredible speed—
• and even as the bullets found its strange, reptilian flesh, there was another behind it—
• and the first explosive rounds that smacked into the thick body of the closest creature knocked it off of its clawed feet, staggered it backward as blooms of watery blood spattered the tunnel walls—
• and, shaking its head, screaming in ferocious sorrow, it launched itself at them again.
• oh shit—

Ai squeezed the trigger again, four, five, six, her mind screaming as loudly as the two monstrous animals that ran at them, eight, nine, ten—
• and the first went down, stayed down, but there was still the second and now a third, tearing down the tunnel, and the Beretta only held fifteen rounds—
We’re gonna die—

Hitomi jumped back, behind the line of thundering fire.
An empty clip skittered across the floor, and then she was next to Ai again, aiming and squeezing, the Beretta jerking smoothly in her practiced hand.

Ai counted her last round and stumbled backward, praying that she could do it as fast as Hitomi—
• and saw that the third animal was stumbling back, its wide chest gushing thin streamers of red.
It collapsed into the puddle of watery fluid it created and stayed there.

Nothing in the tunnel moved, but there were at least two more around the corner.

Their wailing cries continued to wax and wane through the tunnel, but they stayed back, out of sight—as if they knew what had happened to their siblings, and were too smart to charge into waiting death.

“Fall back,” Hitomi said hoarsely, and still aiming at the blind corner, they started to edge backward, the shrieks of the hybrid creatures rolling over them in lonely, terrible waves.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 09:48:09 PM
Dr. Chin ... ?
Unknown, Laboratory …?
October 10, 1:36 AM

Dr. Chin moved quickly away from the door when she heard the key in the lock, not wanting to be too close to whomever Xiaolin had brought along.

She had Thurman already standing ready, just in case there were any sudden moves—but when she saw the young girl and her passive partner step into the lab, she doubted she’d have any trouble.

What’s this? A few too many drinks, perhaps? An unseen mortal wound?

Chin smiled, waiting for her to speak or for the other to move, Chin's heart full and warm with good humor. Besides Dr. Niita, it had been so long since she’d talked to someone who could respond without prompting, and the fact that her fine plan had worked made her all the merrier.

Behind her, Xiaolin sealed the door and stood blankly, holding two weapons on the unlikely pair.

The young girl gazed wide-eyed around the laboratory, her dark gaze settling on the wide airlock window in something like awe. The other ones head was down, rolling across her chest.

The young one had the pale, natural milky skin of an Asian, perhaps someone from Japan.
Somewhat lanky, but tall enough.

Yes, she’d do quite nicely . . . and since this might even have been the one to destroy Yokohara, there was a certain poetic justice being served.

The youth’s darting gaze finally rested on Chin, curious and not altogether as frightened as Chin would have liked.
We’ll see about that. . . .

“Where are we?” the young girl asked quietly.

“You are in a chemical research laboratory, approximately twenty meters below the surface of Rockfort Cove,” Chin said. “Interesting, yes? Those clever designers even built it inside of a shipwreck—or they built the shipwreck around the lab, I forget ex—“

“Are you Thurman?”

Such manners!

Chin smiled again, shaking her head. “No. That fat, hopeless creature standing to your left is Dr. Thurman. I am Jessica Chin. And you might be...?”

Before the young girl could speak, the other one rolled her head up, a wobbling white face looking around in fixed, helpless hunger.
An infected one!

“Thurman, take the viral one and hold her,” Chin said quickly.
She couldn’t have her damaging the fine specimen Xiaolin had managed to catch—
• but as Thurman grabbed for the female, the young girl resisted, pushing at Louis with fast, angry hands, a sneer of bravado on her face.

Chin felt a pulse of distress. “Xiaolin, hit her!”

Dr. Wong brought his hand up quickly, cracking the struggling youth a smart blow across the back of her skull; she stopped fighting just long enough for Thurman to pull the infected one away.

“She’s gone,” Chin said forcefully, wondering why on earth anyone would want to hang on to one of those.
“Look at her, can’t you see she’s not human anymore? She’s one of Niita’s puppets, one of the pathetically altered hungry. A zombie. A Trisquad unit without training.”

Even as Chin spoke, a fascinating turn of events took place.

The infected female squirmed around in Thurman’s grasp—and with one quick movement, darted forward and bit into Louis’s face. She pulled back with a thick, bloody mouthful of his cheek and started to chew enthusiastically.

“Sayumi, oh my God, no— “
For as upset as she sounded, the young girl didn’t move to do anything about it.

For that matter, neither did Louis.
The doctor stood calmly, blood pouring down his face, watching the virus drone lustily swallow the piece of tender flesh. Chin was transfixed.

“Look at that,” Chin said softly. “Not a grimace ot pain, not a flutter of emotion .. . smile, Louis!”

Thurman grinned even as the female lunged forward again, managing to snag his protruding lower lip.
With a wet, tearing sound, the lip ripped away, exposing an even wider grin. Blood gushed.

The female chewed.
Amazing. Absolutely breathtaking.

The young girl was quivering, her milky white skin under-shot with a sickly pallor. She didn’t seem to appreciate what she was seeing, and Chin realized that she probably wouldn’t; the female must have been a friend.
Too bad. Pearls before swine . . .

“Xiaolin, take hold of our young girl, and hold her tightly.”

The youth didn’t struggle, too absorbed in the apparent horror that she was experiencing. The female got another piece of cheek, and Louis’s smile wavered, probably from muscle trauma.

As much as Chin wanted to continue watching, there was work to be done. The young girl’s other friends might manage to put down the Ma7s— and if they succeeded with that, they might come looking for their bright young woman.
But by then, she’ll be my bright young woman....

Chin walked to a counter and picked up a measured syringe, tapping the side of it with one finger. She turned to the silent guest, wondering if she should reveal her brilliant scheme for catching her friends.
Wasn’t that what “villains” always did in movies?

She considered it only briefly, then decided against it; she’d always considered it a foolish plot point.

And she was far from villainous. It was they who had invaded her sanctuary, threatened her plans for creating worldwide peace.
There was no question who the evildoers were in this story.

The young Japanese was still watching the bizarre luncheon, her mouth literally hanging open in dismay; 'Sayumi' was swallowing Thurman’s nose, and making quite a mess.
Chin would have to dispose of her before Louis’s arms gave out, though that gave her plenty of time.

Stepping forward quickly, Chin jabbed the needle into the youth’s skinny arm and depressed the plunger.

Only then did the young girl struggle, her shocked gaze turning to Chin, her body twisting and flailing. One of Xiaolin’s arms seemed to give a little, but he had a good, tight hold on the fighting Japanese.

Chin smiled into her face, shaking her head. “Relax,” she said soothingly. “In just a few moments, you won’t feel a thing.”
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 09:54:22 PM
Reina Tanaka
Lighthouse, Underground (3rd Tunnel)
October 10, 1:55 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg)

Slowly, too slowly, they backed toward the chamber they’d started in, the lizard-creatures following, care-ful not to step into view, screaming their terrible song.
Reina kept thinking of Sayumi and Koharu, led off to God knew where by the Rockfort doc, and wished desperately that the monsters would just charge.

She felt the moments slipping by, moments that may have already cost Sayumi her only chance, moments in which Koharu might be fighting for her life—
Come on, you stupid shits! We’re right here, free lunch! Come on!

They’d tried yelling, tried firing and stamping their feet, but the creatures wouldn’t take the bait.

Once, Hitomi had tried to fake them out, the three of them slipping back around a corner—and when the big lizards had skulked through the tunnel after them, they’d jumped back around and started blasting. Reina got a single round into one of them, and they’d seen that there were only two of the beasts left—but both had gotten to cover before any serious damage had been done, and hadn’t fallen for the ploy again.

“Sly bastards,” Reina snarled for about the twentieth time, backing up as quickly as she could. “What the hell are they waiting for?"

Neither Ai nor Hitomi answered, since they’d already discussed it, talking over the creeping shrieks of the stalking monsters.
They were waiting for the three of them to turn around.

After what felt like an eternity of slow motion, of backing through the empty tunnel one sliding step at a time, they heard the distant, familiar sound of the cavernous chamber they’d left—muffled waves and thundering vibrations as background to the echoing howls.
Thank God, thank God, how long? Fifteen, twenty minutes?

“When we get into the open, flank the tunnel,” Hitomi said tightly. “I’m going to turn and run, draw them out—“

Ai shook her head, her young features pinched with worry. “You’re a better shot than I am, and I can run faster. I should do it.”

They had almost reached the chamber.

Reina shot a glance at Hitomi, could see her struggling with the decision—and finally she nodded, sighing.
“Right. Run as fast as you can, back for the stairs to the lighthouse. We’ll pick them off as soon as they’re too far along to turn around.”

Ai blew out sharply. “Got it. Just say when.”

Reina could feel the change in the air just behind her, the drafts that swirled around the underground chamber fluttering against the back of her neck. Another
step and they were surrounded by open space. Reina quickly sidestepped, standing between the tunnel they’d just backed out of and the one next to it. She saw Hitomi get into position, Ai standing perfectly still in the mouth of the passage—
“Go!”

Ai spun and ran, sprinting away, and Reina tensed, Beretta held close to her face, listening for the rising shrieks, the pound of feet—
“Now!” Hitomi shouted, and they both swung into the passage, firing.
Crack-crack-crack-crack!

The howling monsters were less than six meters away and the heavy rounds smashed into them, great, bloody holes exploding through their rubbery skin, bone and watery red splattering wildly. The shrieks died beneath the thundering bullets, neither of the reptilian things making it as far as the opening. Two strange bodies fell still, crumpling to the stone floor in ragged heaps.

As soon as they stopped firing, Ai came jogging back into the chamber, her cheeks flushed, her eyes flashing with urgency.

“Let’s go,” Hitomi said, and then the three of them were running into the passage that Wong had disappeared into, the lost time lending a desperation to their flight.

Reina finally let the fear slip inside, giving up the angry frustration she’d suffered through their backward crawl.
Sayumi, be okay. Please, don’t let anything have happened to her, Kusumi—

The tunnel turned, angled down, the three of them curving with it, terror for their friends and teammates driving them faster. Reina swore to herself that if they were all right, if there was still time for Sayumi, if they
could all make it out of this alive, she’d give anything. My cats, my piano, my money, I won’t call anyone baka anymore, I’ll clean up my act and walk the straight and narrow—
It wasn’t enough, and she didn’t know why anyone would want it—but she’d sacrifice anything, do whatever it took.

The passage swerved again, still sliding down and they tore around the corner—
• and there was a wide open set of doors, a tiny passage between the outer and inner, a giant and dimly lit room behind it.

Koharu leaned against the frame, holding her Beretta, her face pale and blank.

“Koharu! What happened, what—“ Hitomi started, but the look on Koharu’s face as she turned to watch them approach, the terrible emptiness there, made them all stop in their tracks. Even as her mind searched to deny it, Reina’s heart filled with a horrible, aching loss.

“Sayumi’s dead,” Koharu said softly, then turned and walked into the room.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 05, 2008, 09:59:16 PM
:cry: Sayu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
By dead you mean zombie dead? Or dead dead?
NO!!! SAYUUUUUUUUUU!!!!
*goes to sulk in a corner*
 :fainted: :OMG: :badluck: :stoned: :scared: :err: :on_puddle: :mon POd: :mon emo: :mon ghost: :mon runcry:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: High-King on August 05, 2008, 10:03:09 PM
O.M.F.GGG!! i knew it!!! dr chin the name on that list!

Quote from: chapter
There was a short list of names at the top, seven in all:
KEN MATSUURA, RYOKO YOKOHARA, LEO ATHENS, LOUIS THURMAN, NIITA TOMOKO, XIAOLIN WONG, JESSICA CHIN.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 10:09:57 PM
Ai Takahashi
Lighthouse, Underground (Laboratory Entrance)
October 10, 2:15 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/reina.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

Ai felt a welling rush of sadness inside as she stared after Koharu, Reina and Hitomi both grim and silent beside her. The blank shock on Koharu’s face before she’d turned away told them what must have happened.
Poor Sayumi. And Koharu, what must it have been like. ..

They’d found the lab too late.

She glanced down at the key card slot next to the door as she stepped
into the double seal, feeling a horrible sense of futility at the pointlessness of it all. They’d come to find information, only to find tests, only for Sayumi to get infected— and then to turn against Koharu even as they’d reached the one chance they might have had to cure her . . .
... but Wong. Thurman—

She stepped through the second door, frowning.

The laboratory was huge, counters lined with equipment, desks piled incredibly high with stacks of paper—but it was the open hatch across from them that first commanded her attention, her gaze immediately drawn to the thick sheet of plexi or reinforced glass set into the thick door.

It was an airlock, the inner door standing open.
And behind the second sealed door, past a mesh grate, the dark waters of the ocean swirled past, bubbles spinning by. The laboratory was underwater.

The second thing she noticed was the blood, a thick trail of crimson leading across the concrete floor in splatters and pools, but ending in a sliding smear. Koharu must have moved a body—
• so much! God, not Sayumi’s...

Koharu had walked to the airlock and turned, seemed to be waiting for them to cross the room. Ai started toward her, her throat tight with sympathy and swelling tears. Reina and Hitomi were right behind her, quiet, looking around the vast room—
• when behind them, the door back into the passage slammed shut.

They spun around, saw Wong standing there, holding a tiny semi-automatic, a .25, pointing it at them with no expression on his face.

“Drop your weapons.”
The low, quiet voice was Koharu’s.

Ai turned again, confused—and saw Koharu pointing her Beretta at them, her face as blank as Wong’s. Now that she was close enough to the airlock, she saw the body on the grated floor.

It was Sayumi, her white face streaked with blood, a gaping blackness where her left eye had been.
Oh, my God, what’s going on—

Hitomi stepped toward the youngest Musume, holding her Beretta loosely, confusion and disbelief in her voice. “Koharu, what are you doing? What’s happened?”

“Drop your weapons,” Koharu said again.
Her voice had no emotion at all.

“What did you do to her?!” Reina screamed, turned and fired at Wong, the round punching neatly through his left temple.
Wong crumpled, sagging—
Boom!

The second shot came from Koharu’s Beretta, hitting Reina in the lower back. Blood gushed from the hole and as she staggered halfway around, Ai saw the dark fluid trickling from her mouth, the dazed disbelief in her eyes—
• and Reina crashed to the cement, spasming once before she lay motionless.

It had all happened in the space of a few seconds.

“Drop your weapons,” Koharu said calmly.
She pointed her semi at Ai.

For a moment, Ai could do nothing at all. She stared at Koharu in horror, felt tears slipping down her frozen cheeks, unable to comprehend what had happened.

“Disarm,” Hitomi said quietly, letting hers slip from her fingers and clatter to the floor.

Ai dropped the Beretta, the heavy weapon falling from her equally heavy fingers.

“Back up,” Koharu said, still aiming at Ai's chest.

“Do as she says,” Hitomi said, her voice trembling just slightly.

They stepped back slowly, Ai unable to take her eyes from Koharu’s face, the smiling, girlish face she’d grown to care about. Now it was only a mask, worn by a ...
.. . by a zombie.

They backed into a desk and stopped, watching dully as Koharu moved to pick up their weapons, Ai’s mind whirling with more than just horror and loss.
A zombie that could walk and talk like a man. Like Wong. Like Koharu.
How? When did this happen?

As Koharu stepped away, a pleasant female voice came out of the corner of the room, from behind a desk.
“All finished, then? My God, what a Greek tragedy. . . .”

The voice was followed by an appearance. A slender, gray-haired woman stood up and walked around the desk, moving almost casually to stand by Koharu. She was in her mid-fifties, her hair long enough to brush at the collar of her lab coat, her lined face sporting a beaming smile.

“I’ll repeat my instructions for the benefit of our guests,” the woman said happily. “If either of them makes any sudden moves, shoot them.”

Ai knew who she was immediately, or at the very least, someone from the list.
“Dr. Niita?” she said quietly.

The woman arched an eyebrow, seeming amused. “That selfish Niita's reputation precedes mine? Blasphemy to the very least- However, the answer is no. I am Jessica Chin. Quite different from the foolish woman you speak of.”

“You work with Niita,” Ai said coldly. “If you kill us, others will kn-”

"I worked with Niita. Though that is, how you say, an ordeal in progress." Dr. Chin held her smile. "And you must be referring to your brethen? Surely you did not assume  we were oblivious to the two 'contacts' you sent into the city, hmm? Unlike the foolish woman, I can assure you, I know exactly what's
progressed within the few hours they've been there."

Ai suddenly tensed.

"Needless to say-", Chin continued. " -they are dead. Dr. Niita personally dispatched herself to do so. It seems your contacts have riled her up quite a bit- enough for her to bring the insane twin sister into the fray, hmm?"

no... R dead- dead- gone-isa, Eri-... How? How does she know?
"Sick- You-", Ai couldn't find the words. "Murderer-!!"

The doctor's smile froze, then widened again. “All in the past,” she said dismissively, waving one hand in the air.
“And you’ll never have a chance to tell anyone about the pleasure of our acquaintance, I’m afraid.”

Chin’s smile faded, her dark brown gaze turning icy. “You people have held me up long enough. I’m tired of this game, so I believe that I’m going to have your nice young woman kill you. . . .”

She brightened suddenly, and Ai saw the madness flashing in those eyes, the complete break from sanity.
“Now that I think of it, why create even more of a mess? Koharu, tell our friends to get into the airlock, if you would be so kind.”

Koharu kept her weapon trained on Ai's heart.
“Get into the airlock,” she said calmly.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 10:18:22 PM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Lighthouse, Underground (Laboratory)
October 10, 2:27 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/koharu-1.jpg)

Before Hitomi could take a step, Ai started talking, fast and deadly serious.

“Was it the Ebola virus? Did you use that as a platform for whatever this is? I know you were responsible for the increase in amplification time, but this is something new, this is something that Japan doesn’t even know about. It’s a mutagen with an instantaneous membrane fusion, isn’t it?”

Chin’s eyes widened. “Koharu, wait. . . what do you know about membrane fusion, little girl?”

“I know that you’ve perfected it with Niita. I know that you’ve managed to create a rapid fuse virion that apparently infects the brain tissue in under an hour—“

“In under ten minutes,” Chin said, her whole demeanor changing
from that of a smiling old woman to that of a fanatic, her gaze narrowing with a dangerously brilliant intensity, her lips drawing tight over clenched teeth.

“These stupid, stupid animals with their ridiculous virus! Niita may have a mind, but the rest of them rancid fools, playing with war games while I’ve created a miracle!”
She turned, gesturing at a row of shining oxygen tanks next to the lab’s entrance. “Do you know what that is, do you know what I’ve managed to synthesize? Peace! Peace and the freedom from choice for all of mankind!”

Hitomi felt her heart start to pound viciously, her entire body breaking out in a cold sweat.

Chin was pacing in front of them now, her eyes burning with mad genius.
“There’s enough of my strain, of my creation in those tanks to infect a billion people in less than twenty-four hours! I’ve managed to find the answer, the answer to the pitiful, selfish, and self-important breed that the human race has become—when I give my gift to the wind, the world will become free again, it will be reborn, a simple and beautiful place for every creature, great and small, surviving on instinct alone!”

“You’re insane,” Hitomi breathed, knowing that Chin could kill them, was going to kill them, but unable to stop herself from saying it. “You’re out of your fucking mind!”

This is why Morning Musume is dead, why all those people are dead. She wants to turn the world into things like Wong. Like Koharu.

Chin snarled at her, flecks of spittle flying from her lips. “And you’re dead. You’re not going to be here when my miracle graces this earth, I, I—deprive you of my gift, both of you! When the sun comes up tomorrow, there will be peace, and neither of you will ever know a second of it!”

She whirled around, pointing at Koharu. “Put them in the airlock, now!”

Koharu raised the Beretta again, motioning toward the opened hatch, where Sayumi’s lifeless body lay slumped and bloody on the floor.

Koharu's out of reach, can’t grab the weapon in time—
“Koharu, now! Kill them if they won’t go!”

Hitomi and Ai stepped into the lock, Hitomi’s body cold, tensed, she had to do something or the world would be infected by this maniac’s psychotic dream—
Koharu slammed the lock closed.

They were trapped.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 10:21:46 PM
Jessica Chin
Lighthouse, Underground (Laboratory)
October 10, 2:34 AM

CHIN WAS FURIOUS, SHAKING WITH ANGER as the airlock door slammed closed.

Didn’t they see, didn’t they understand anything but their own petty, stupid lives?

She stared at the young Koharu, the rage spilling out, threatening to drive her insane, to make her vomit, to kill—
“Put that gun in your ugly face and pull the trigger, die, die, just die!”

Koharu raised the weapon.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: x_sleepyhead on August 05, 2008, 10:27:10 PM
holy ...
omg
i'm speechless O_O
your story
omg
what

*babbles incoherent speech*

*cough*
okay ...
that was insane O_O
and omg ... reina's dead
sayumi's dead
koharu's gonna dieee  :cry:

..... ai ... hitomi ... waaah  :cry:

but holy crap
after i read your story
i was like ... speechless ...
that was so .. @_@

keep up the good work =D
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 10:28:18 PM
Ai Takahashi
Lighthouse, Laboratory (Airlock)
October 10, 2:35 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg)

Ai screamed, beating her fists helplessly against the thick metal door.
No no no no no—

BOOM!

The thunder of the shot cut her screams off. Koharu fell against the base of the hatch, mercifully out of sight.
Already dead, she was already dead, it wasn’t Koharu anymore—

“Jesus...” Hitomi whispered, and Ai looked up, looked straight into Chin’s wildly petulant gaze through the window—
• and Chin smiled suddenly, a beaming, triumphant grin of accomplishment and malicious spite.

The raging loss and terror she felt were transformed by the sight of that smile.

Ai stared into those raving brown eyes and realized that she’d never truly felt hate before.
Oh you miserable bastard—

Chin’d told them of her plan, but at that second, the thought was too big for her to fathom, too vast and insane a tragedy for her to fit her mind around. All she could think of was that they killed Sayumi and Reina, they killed Koharu, Miki, Risa and Eri—and Ai wanted nothing more than to destroy her, to see her lose, to see her suffer and feel pain and—
• and if we don’t do something her madness will be fully realized and we have to stop it, to stop her from dancing on the grave of the world.

Chin moved to a control panel next to the door and started to press buttons, still smiling.

There was a heavy clanking from the grated floor and water started to gurgle in, drawn from the icy black waters of the cove that pressed against the outer hatch.

The airlock was just big enough for her and Hitomi not to have to stand on Sayumi’s bloody, twisted body, and already the water was turning red, foaming up from an unseen vent and lapping at their feet, covering Sayumi’s white fingers.
A minute, maybe less....

In the lab, Chin was leaning against a desk across from them, arms folded smugly, watching. Behind her, a backdrop of death— Wong, Reina, and the gleaming steel cylinders filled with Chin's evil genius.
We have to do something!

Ai turned desperately to Hitomi, praying that her leader had some brilliant plan—and saw only resignation and sorrow in her eyes as she stared down at Sayumi’s corpse, her shoulders slumped with defeat.
“Hitomi—“

She looked up at her bleakly, hopelessly. “I’m sorry,” she whispered. “All my fault....”

Sayumi’s hands were already floating, tendrils of long black hair haloing around her pitiful face.

Ai grabbed at the latch of the door uselessly, felt its unmoving strength, sealed by Chin’s controls.

Cold water seeped through the canvas of her shoes, over her ankles, the rising smells of salt and darkness and blood frightening her as badly as Hitomi’s hopeless whispering drone.
“If I hadn’t been so selfish .. . Ai, I’m so sorry, you have to believe that I never meant—“

Terrified, on the edge of hysteria, she grabbed Hitomi's shoulders roughly, shouting. “Okay, fine, you’re an asshole, but if Chin releases that virus, millions of people are gonna die!”

For a second, she didn’t think Hitomi had heard her and she felt the water rising, inching up her calves, her heart pounding wildly— and then Hitomi's dark eyes sharpened, losing their glassy sheen.

Hitomi looked quickly around the tight compartment, and Ai could see her mind working, see the sharp gaze taking in all of the details.
Steel, watertight hatches; a mesh enclosure over the outer door, like a thin shark cage, two feet deep; cold water bubbling, over her knees now, Sayumi’s arms and head lifting, floating—

“Doors are steel, the window’s two inches of plexi— once the outer hatch pops, there’s the cage—“ She looked into Ai's eyes, Hitomi's own filled with frustrated anger, with shock and apology— and shook her head.

Ai dropped her hands, her body starting to shiver from the cold, her thoughts delving into black despair.

Hitomi sloshed closer and put her arms around Ai. “Just your luck to meet me,” she said softly, rubbing Ai's upper arms as Ai's teeth started to chatter, as the water swirled up around Ai's hips, as Sayumi’s lifeless hand brushed Ai's leg—
Luck. Sayumi.

Ai’s heart seemed to stop in mid-beat.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 10:33:37 PM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Lighthouse, Laboratory (Airlock)
October 10, 2:37 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

Hitomi held her tightly, wishing a million things, knowing that it was too late for any of them.

She glanced into the lab and saw that Chin was still watching them, still smiling. Hitomi looked away, filled with a useless, dismal hatred as the icy water slopped against her hips.
Murdering bloody bastard—

Ai tensed against Hitomi's chest suddenly.

She pushed away from her and grabbed at Sayumi’s body, her fingers searching frantically through the dead Musume's clothes. She laughed, a bright, hysterical snap of joy—
• she’s gone mad—
• and jerked a dark, round object from one of Sayumi’s pockets.

Hitomi saw what it was and felt pure amazement sweep through her.

“She kept blushing about it,” Ai chattered out quickly. “Sayumin's good luck.”

Hitomi took the grenade and held it behind her back, her thoughts racing again, assessing, the water to her torso and almost to Ai’s heaving chest.
• outer door pops, pull the pin and get in the cage, hold the hatch closed—

They’d probably still die.
But if they could pull it off, they wouldn’t go out alone.

Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 05, 2008, 10:35:59 PM
 XD Sayu's good luck charm is going to come in handy!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 10:36:51 PM
Jessica Chin
Lighthouse, Laboratory
October 10, 2:38 AM

Chin watched the water rise, watched the two run through a stereotypical melodrama almost absently—her thoughts had already turned to the coming dawn, and the problem of getting the heavy canisters upstairs.
She supposed it served her right, losing her temper that way....

The pair were putting on quite a show.

The short girl, angry at the taller girl’s apathy; the quick, desperate look for
a way out of then- predicament. The final embrace, then the panic— the short one clutching at the virus drone, the taller one talking at her, frowning, worried for the short one's sanity even as the dark water rose over her young bosom.
Sad, so sad. They should never have come, never have tried to, to get at me....

Now the taller one was holding her up, pathetically working to postpone the inevitable as the water spun up across the glass.

Once they were dead, she’d pop the cage, give the Leviathans a treat before setting them free again, free to swim in unmanned seas and live out their days in peace.

Ocean and land as one, her mind murmured dreamily. Mirrors of simplicity, instinct...
The drone body fluttered lazily past the window, and he saw that the two invaders had propped themselves between the hatches, struggling to hold on to the last bit of air.

A determined pair, if thick-headed.

It occurred to her suddenly that she’d never bothered to find out who they were, who had sent them ...
... and it doesn’t matter now, does it?

The lock had filled. The light on the control panel indicated that the outer door had unlatched. It was over—
• except they were scrambling to get out, kicking through into the cage, and something small dropped past the window as they pushed the door closed behind them—
Chin frowned and—
BOOM!

She just had time to register disbelief before the hatch slammed into her body and the screaming torrent of liquid ice took her breath away.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 10:46:24 PM
Ai Takahashi
Unknown, Sea
October 10, 2:38 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

WHEN THE GRENDADE EXPLODED, EVERYTHING happened too fast for Ai to think about.

There were only sensations, terror reigning over all. Brilliant light and explosive movement as the door blew outward, hardness against her back that gave way in an instant, lungs screaming, a billion bubbles like bullets, and incredible, impossible pressure that seemed to go on and on in shades of cold and black.

Faster than fast, movement and muffled, strange sound.

Dark shapes moved over her feeling mind, blotting out everything in growing flickers of dizziness and her chest was imploding, her lungs eating themselves.

She kicked and kicked and kicked and as her legs started to weaken, the dark flickers swallowing her up—
• air, sweet, wonderful air slapped across her dying face.

She drank convulsively, gasping in great, heaving gulps of the stuff, still not thinking at all. Her body thought instead, greedily swallowing life, the
spray and sting of salt, the warmer, rocking waves, a high, reedy buzz—
CRASH!

A massive wave of pressure pushed her forward, driving water up her nose as buckets of it suddenly rained down on top of her.

Ai gasped air, spinning, her mind connected to her body again.
Hitomi! What’s—

“Ai!” A choked cry, from somewhere in the buzzing dark. The buzz was clearer now, it was—
CRASH!

Another surging wave, another torrent pouring over her, seeking to drown her as Chin had been unable to do, and as the rain fell away, she saw light—thick beams of it piercing the dark, wild surface of the cove.

A boat.
An engine’s powerful, deepening thrum as it sped toward her over the thrashing sea.

“Ai!” Hitomi’s desperate call, from her left.
“I’m here—
CRASH!

She could see the explosion this time, see the giant column of water silhouetted against the searching beams of light before the debris-encrusted wave knocked her back, blinding her with a vicious slap of foam. She managed to take a quick gulp of air before the column came down, crashing over her, spattering loudly against the choppy surface.

Depth charges, they’re firing depth charges—
Who?

The boat was less than thirty meters away when the engine suddenly cut out, the lights playing across the water in front of her. There was a splashing movement nearby—
• and the lights moved, one of the blindingly bright beams finding Hitomi’s exhausted, dripping face a short distance away.

A man’s voice- shouting in English, coming from the boat now moving slowly toward them. “This is Captain Reilly of the U.S. National Central Bureau of INTERPOL! Identify yourself!”
U.S…- Interpol?

Reilly went on, his shout louder as the boat came closer. “The water’s not safe! We’re coming to get you out!”

Hitomi called back, her voice clogged and cracking. “Yoshizawa, Hitomi Yoshizawa, please- and Ai Takahashi—“

When Reilly shouted again, he said the most wonderful, most beautiful words that Ai had ever heard.
“Eri Kamei sent us to find you! Hang on!”
Eri. Oh, thank God, Eri!

As drained as she was, as spiritually wasted, torn by loss and fear from the long, terrible night, Ai had just enough strength to smile.

That’s when she heard the choking groan behind her.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 05, 2008, 10:50:52 PM
O.M.G :shocked:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 10:55:12 PM
There was darkness, tinged with red and an echo of pain. In that darkness, there was no self and no peace; she was alone and engaged in battle, a furious struggle to find the end to that absence of light. She knew that finding the end quickly was important, but a maze of strange and somehow frightening images
blocked her way, insisting that she didn’t need to hurry.

A ghost, a S.W.A.T, a rage. The ringing laugh of a girl she had known who was no more—and the terrible dead eyes that had taken away the light in an
explosion of fire and sound.
Eyes that she knew but was afraid to remember....

The maze beckoned her, called to her to explore deeper and give up her search for the end of darkness—that the path would only lead to greater pain—and she’d almost decided to stop fighting, to let the shadows take over when the light found her in an explosive blast of deafening thunder.

Then she was being shot through ice and liquid black, pounded to consciousness by pain—and it was the pain that she focused on in that screaming, terrible ride, the pain that drove her to fight the darkness.

Her awareness spun away as the air curdled in her lungs and the raging cold numbed the pain—but then she could breathe, and the jagged piece of bobbing wood beneath her clawed fingers told her that there was, in fact, light.

She wasn’t dead, although she almost wished she were—she could still hardly breathe, and the pain in her back was exquisite—and then she heard the sound of Hitomi’s voice amidst the sloshing cold and felt that life might be worth living, after all- because suddenly she remembered.

She remembered everything. She was a part of something special- something that no special ops group can ever attain. She was- is a member of Morning Musume.

She tried to call out, but all that emerged was an exhausted moan. There was a stab of sharp and blinding light—and then darkness again, but there was a flicker of awareness this time that allowed her to understand what was happening.

Pain and movement, a feeling of weightless suspension and then hardness against her cheek. Chill and more movement, the sound of cloth ripping and paper tearing. Excited voices calling orders, and again, the shriek of torn flesh.

When she came around again, she saw a shadow in a INTERPOL vest bending over her with an IV bag in one hand and a needle in the other. Hope that’s morphine, she tried to say, but again, she only groaned.

A split second later, she saw two pale blurs hovering over her as the Interpol shadow continued to work over her with warm and gentle hands. The blurs were two Morning Musume's- just like her- their eyes circled with dark, hair dripping, faces tired and lost.

“You’re going to be okay, Reina,” Hitomi said softly.
“Just rest now. It’s all over.”

A spreading warmth started to flush through her body, a delicious, sleepy warmth that banished the roar of pain to a distant and faraway land. Just as a friendly darkness came to claim her, she looked into Hitomi’s eyes and managed to rasp out what she suddenly wanted to say more than anything.
It took great effort, but it had to be said.

“You two look like somethin’ a coyote ate and shit off a cliff,” she mumbled. “Seriously . . .”

Reina was followed into the healing blackness by the sweet sound of laughter.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: High-King on August 05, 2008, 11:03:29 PM
WOW. HOLLLLLY CRAP.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: A1 on August 05, 2008, 11:11:01 PM
WHOA!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 11:23:59 PM
Hitomi Yoshizawa
Sea, Interpol Rescue Boat
October 10, 6:32 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/hitomi.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/ai.jpg)

The middle-aged Interpol medic who spoke Japanese had taken Reina inside the small cabin on the thirty-foot boat, coming out only once to tell them that everything looked all right.

Two broken ribs, some deep tissue trauma and a punctured lung, but they’d managed to patch her up well enough to call her stable and she was resting
comfortably.

A medevac helicopter had already been radioed for and would be arriving soon, and the medic seemed confident that Reina would manage a full recovery.

Hitomi had wept a little at the news, and not been a bit ashamed.

They sat in the back of the boat, huddled under a scratchy wool blanket as Reilly and his team continued to set charges, powering easily back and forth across the cove.

The small American Interpol team had already brought up four of the giant creatures before they’d seen the explosive burst of air and debris that
had come up from the lab, and it was starting to look as though there weren’t any more.

Hitomi had one arm around Ai, the girl leaning against Hitomi's chest as the black sky gradually started to shade to a deep, ethereal blue. Neither of them spoke, too tired to do more than watch the team work, dropping charges and searching the results, back and forth and back again.

Reilly had promised to send divers down for Chin’s tanks as soon as the cove was clear and Reina had been picked up.

There were two wetsuits already laid out on the bow’s deck, a young American, whose name Hitomi had forgotten, prepping them with studied intensity. He reminded Hitomi of Koharu a little bit…

Somehow, the thought of Koharu didn’t bring the kind of pain that Hitomi expected it would.

It hurt, it hurt like hell— Sayumi and Koharu- but when she thought of what they had managed to stop, what they had been a part of...
... it wasn’t all for nothing.

We stopped Chin’s insanity, stopped her from effectively killing millions of
innocent people. God, they would have been so proud. . . .

The pain was bad, but the guilt wasn’t as devastating as she’d feared it would be. Her responsibility in their deaths was something she knew she’d have to ponder for a long time to come—but she thought that there was a good chance that she’d be able to find a way to come to terms with it eventually.

She wasn’t sure how, but the tears she’d been able to shed over Reina had struck her as a step in the right direction.

Hitomi’s tired thoughts turned to Japan, to what role they’d played in Rockfort’s madness. While they surely hadn’t meant for their researcher to go mad, they had created the circumstances that allowed it to happen; their complete disregard for human life could only have been encouragement for someone like Niita.
And without Japan, the scientist would never have had access to the virus. .. .

Someday soon, they’ll be held accountable for what they’ve done. Not today or tomorrow, but soon. . . so for now-
Hitomi watched the waves crash against the rescue boat-
This- the rescue is a gift from god- or rather, a turtle-

Apparently, Eri had come across a gateway of communication hours ago- maybe in the city- informing the world to send help- and for that, though they had their differences, Hitomi felt forever grateful in Kamei’s debt.

Deeply saddened by her, Miki’s and Risa’s unfortunate fates- Hitomi vowed to never let Niita- wherever she is- get away with this atrocity, maybe one day someon-
Ai curled closer against her, Ai's breath warm and even against Hitomi's drying clothes, and Hitomi let the thoughts go for the time being, content to simply sit and not think at all.

She was very, very tired.

As the first rays of the sun slipped over the horizon, Reilly pronounced the waters clean, though neither Hitomi nor Ai heard him; both had fallen into a deep and dreamless sleep beneath the twilight of the coming day.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 05, 2008, 11:30:41 PM
Updates GALORE!!!! Hope you guys enjoy the ride!

Btw, just out of curiosity, do you know when this fic will finish?

Well the prelude took place on Oct 11, and currently the story is at Oct 10 (early morning)- so... it's more than halfway done! and lol @ ichiban kawaii...

High-King: Hey, I didn't just put that list in the story for nothing! Remember, if I mention somethign early on in the story, it will always come to play later on...
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 06, 2008, 12:33:16 AM
Those are the most amount of updates I have ever seen in my life! XD You should get an award or something :muffin:

Quote
Someday soon, they’ll be held accountable for what they’ve done. Not today or tomorrow, but soon. . . so for now-
Hitomi watched the waves crash against the rescue boat-
This- the rescue is a gift from god- or rather, a turtle-

Apparently, Eri had come across a gateway of communication hours ago- maybe in the city- informing the world to send help- and for that, though they had their differences, Hitomi felt forever grateful in Kamei’s debt.

Eri reached land! What about Aya and Risa? :?

Quote
Deeply saddened by her, Miki’s and Risa’s unfortunate fates-

Wait, hold the phone. What happened to Eri and Risa? Did they die? What about Aya? How does Yossie know this anyways?
Maybe I missed something...
Did I?
I'm so confused @_@
I wonder if Eri and Risa confessed to each before they died (if they did die)...
Update on the trio (past?) or explanation?
@_@

I love this story so much!
I hare re-reading stories since I always know what's going to happen so I lose interest in it, but I could re-read this story forever XD You've got me hooked!

Quote
Well the prelude took place on Oct 11, and currently the story is at Oct 10 (early morning)- so... it's more than halfway done!

:mon huh2: Just past halfway? HOLY CRAP! XD Well, I'll make sure to look forward to a lot more from you!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Naomi on August 06, 2008, 01:49:03 AM
Wow. So sad. :cry: First Miki, now Sayumi and Koharu. I'm sooo glad that Reina's okay, though! Her comment at the end was hilarious. :lol:

Deeply saddened by her, Miki’s and Risa’s unfortunate fates- Hitomi vowed to never let Niita- wherever she is- get away with this atrocity, maybe one day someon-
When did Risa die? Am I missing something or does Yossie not know what happened to her?
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: High-King on August 06, 2008, 03:36:30 AM
i dont think eri and risa are dead, that chin doctor must've been bluffing.............
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KizuRai on August 06, 2008, 07:18:56 PM
OMG
I miss a day to finish up a project and this is what happens~
Okay.. j-just end it now please T_T

Well the prelude took place on Oct 11, and currently the story is at Oct 10 (early morning)- so... it's more than halfway done!
..........are you serious... I rather it not.. It seems so peaceful right now that I don't want it to continue, or else I'll be sent into a emotional turmoil again.

My heart nearly stopped when Koharu was given the command by Chin and pulled the trigger <-- does this count as a spoiler or am i promoting people to read it XD
Chin is an idiot ><
there's no frickin' way Eri will die, but I guess the next update is going to be centering around them now huh..

Excuse me for a bit, I'm feeling depressed at the moment, so I'm going to go and watch an Alo-hello or something >__>
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Naomi on August 07, 2008, 02:34:37 AM
My heart nearly stopped when Koharu was given the command by Chin and pulled the trigger
Me too. Mainly all of the stuff that happened with Sayumi and Koharu. :O

(And I cried when I found out Reina was alive. :oops: :lol:)
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Regent on August 07, 2008, 07:53:46 AM
Wow. What a ride indeed. I've said it once and I'll say it again, this fic is unbelievably good.  :inlove:

I can't wait for more.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 07, 2008, 11:48:49 PM

Eri reached land! What about Aya and Risa? :?


I'm typing up an update as we speak!

Quote from: kona

Wait, hold the phone. What happened to Eri and Risa? Did they die? What about Aya? How does Yossie know this anyways?

No- you're right on the money! Reilly (of INTERPOL), received Eri's message- remember when Eri sent out all those emails after Aya threw a fit?
From earlier chapter: "When Aya had taken off running, Eri hadn't followed immediately, wanting to get a message to her family ASAP, not to mention sending out various other e-mails- to international organizations- the U.S.A government being one of them."

When did Risa die? Am I missing something or does Yossie not know what happened to her?

Yossie's (unfortunately) taking Chin's word ... and she know's this isn't over yet :)

And thanks for the comments guys!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 07, 2008, 11:54:07 PM
Risa Niigaki
Unknown, Sea Plane (Cockpit)
October 10, 1:03 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)


Risa was dreaming about her mother when she began to awaken suddenly, afraid for some reason, the dream slipping away even as she remembered where she was.

Eri made a soft, sleepy sound in the back of her throat and nuzzled closer, her head against Risa's left shoulder, her breath warm against her chest.
Oh, Risa thought, afraid to move, not wanting to wake her up.

With Aya wanting some privacy in the cargo hold- probably too shaken up to be with us- Risa and Eri'd fallen asleep side-by-side leaning against the cockpit wall, and had apparently moved closer together at some point. She had no idea what time it was, or how long they'd slept, but they were still in the
air, muted sunlight still coming in through the windows.

They'd talked for a while after Niita had taken control of the plane, but not about what they were going to do at the end of their hijacked ride. Eri had remarked that since they couldn't do anything about it, there was
no point in worrying.

Instead, they'd eaten— Eri had nabbed a few packs of vending machine nuts, for which Risa would be eternally grateful—and done their best to wash up using a little of the bottled water, and then talked.
Really talked.

Eri'd told her about going to Rockfort City to find her, and everything that had happened there and what she knew about Niita and Aya... and she'd told her a lot of other random stuff, too.
She was in planning on going to college- after Morning Musume, and maybe start up a business with her mom- a cafe, and she'd been thinking about getting a drivers' license, but was probably going to give it up because of how dangerous she thought driving is.
She still liked to dance so she didn't want to graduate from Morning Musume anytime soon,  but she also liked having a quiet, non-idol life, and she thought
memorizing lyrics was starting to get boring, and spaghetti with trimmed chicken meat is her new favorite food for no apparent reason.

She was totally, incredibly cool as Risa remembered her to be, the coolest girl she'd ever met— and with their idol contracts prohibiting publicly dating, they've grown close to each other— having the foundations of a relationship- just neither one of them ever took a step further- which always left Risa confused.

Eri'd always laughed at a lot of her jokes, and thought it was cool when Risa showed her robot dance, and when Risa talked about the survivors she tried to save on Rockfort, Eri'd listened without getting all pushy.
And she's so weird, and beautiful...

Risa looked down at her, at her tousled hair and long lashes, her heart pounding even though she was trying to relax. Eri moved again, shifting in her sleep, her head tilting back a little—and her slightly parted lips were
suddenly close enough for Risa to kiss, all she had to do was tip her face down a few inches, and she wanted to so bad that she actually started to do it, lowering her mouth toward hers—

"Mmmm," Eri murmured, still totally asleep, and Risa stopped, pulling back, her heart beating even faster. She totally wanted to but not like that, not if Eri didn't want her to. Risa thought she did, but Risa remembered Eri was really close to Sayumi, too, and she wasn't so sure that they were just friends.
Feeling tortured, having Eri so close but not hers, she was relieved when Eri rolled away from her a few seconds later.

Risa stood up, stretching stiff legs, and walked to the front of the plane, wondering if Aya was awake, and the thought of dealing with that crazy Niita asshole once again drying up the last of her positive feelings. She hoped that Eri would sleep awhile longer, she'd been so tired—
—until she saw what was outside, and read the heading, and realized that their altitude had dropped considerably.

The plane was starting to pitch some, bucking, and no wonder. On the map reader next to the compass was an approximate latitude-longitude for their position.

"Eri, wake up! You gotta come see this!"
A few seconds later she was at her side, rubbing her eyes— which widened considerably when she looked out the window.
There was a near blizzard of ice and snow pounding down, extending as far as they could see.

"We're over the Antarctic," Risa said.
"As in the South Pole?" Eri asked, incredulous.
Eri grabbed the back of the copilot seat as the plane roller-coastered. "Penguins and killer whales, all that?"

"I don't know about the wildlife, but we're at a latitude of 82.17 South," Risa said. "Definitely the bottom of the world. And I'm not positive, but I think we're coming in for a landing. We're slowing down, anyway."

Maybe Niita's plan was to drop them in the middle of nowhere and let them freeze to death. Not flashy, but it would certainly do the trick. Risa wished she could
get her bare hands on the researcher for just a minute, just one.
She wasn't much of a fighter, but Niita would melt like a cream puff.

"We must be headed for that," Eri said, pointing right, and Risa squinted, barely able to see through the storm... and then she saw the other planes, and the long, low buildings that she had spotted, only a few minutes away.
"You think it's one of Japan's?" Risa asked, knowing before Eri nodded that it had to be. Who else?
The plane's nose continued to dip down, carrying them to whatever Niita had in mind, but Risa was actually a little relieved.

"I'm gonna check on Aya-"

Risa nodded and Eri took one last look out the window and briskly headed over to the cargo hold- metal door slamming behind her.

The young Musume sighed. Meeting up with Japan again sucked, of course, but at least someone else would be in charge, and not every government employee was as
shrink-wrapped as Niita. She couldn't imagine that everyone would drop what they were doing to kiss Niita's ass, either. Maybe she and Eri could find someone
to bargain with, or bribe somehow ...

They were closing in for a first pass, the ride getting squirrelly, the wings probably heavy with ice—when Risa realized that they were way too low, too low and too fast. The landing gear had dropped at some point, but there was no way they could land at their speed and altitude.

"Pull up, pull up ..." Risa said, watching the buildings get big too quickly, feeling prickles of sweat breaking out all over. She slid into the pilot's chair, grabbing the yoke and pulling back—and nothing happened.

The cargo hold door opened suddenly, footsteps erratic-
"Risa- Aya- she's gone!"
She's... what!?

"Just- no time- belt up, we're going to crash!" Risa shouted, grabbing
for her own belt as Eri jumped into the other seat, the buckles snapping shut just as they touched down—
—and alarms started shrieking as the landing gear crumpled and tore away, the plane's belly slamming into the ground.

The cabin bounced wildly, the seat belts the only thing keeping them from hitting the roof. Eri let out a yelp as a wave of snow crashed into the windshield, and there was a giant metal SCREECH behind them as the tail or a wing ripped away—
—and enough of the churning snow pack fell away from the glass for them to see the building in front of them, the out of control plane sliding for it, smoke coming from somewhere, they were going to hit and—
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 08, 2008, 12:23:47 AM
:shocked: The Antarctic!?
Risa likes Eri! OMG! Please let Eri like Risa! XD Maybe something will make them confess to each other, but I hope it's not death or anything like that!

Quote
She was totally, incredibly cool as Risa remembered her to be, the coolest girl she'd ever met— and with their idol contracts prohibiting publicly dating, they've grown close to each other— having the foundations of a relationship- just neither one of them ever took a step further- which always left Risa confused.

Eri'd always laughed at a lot of her jokes, and thought it was cool when Risa showed her robot dance, and when Risa talked about the survivors she tried to save on Rockfort, Eri'd listened without getting all pushy.
And she's so weird, and beautiful...

Risa looked down at her, at her tousled hair and long lashes, her heart pounding even though she was trying to relax. Eri moved again, shifting in her sleep, her head tilting back a little—and her slightly parted lips were
suddenly close enough for Risa to kiss, all she had to do was tip her face down a few inches, and she wanted to so bad that she actually started to do it, lowering her mouth toward hers—

"Mmmm," Eri murmured, still totally asleep, and Risa stopped, pulling back, her heart beating even faster. She totally wanted to but not like that, not if Eri didn't want her to. Risa thought she did, but Risa remembered Eri was really close to Sayumi, too, and she wasn't so sure that they were just friends.
Feeling tortured, having Eri so close but not hers, she was relieved when she rolled away from her a few seconds later.

My favourite part  :wub:


I wonder if Aya jumped out of the plane? Secret parachute? But the question is, where would she land? Maybe she jumped out with a life boat XD

Quote
The cabin bounced wildly, the seat belts the only thing keeping them from hitting the roof. Eri let out a yelp as a wave of snow crashed into the windshield, and there was a giant metal SCREECH behind them as the tail or a wing ripped away—
—and enough of the churning snow pack fell away from the glass for them to see the building in front of them, the out of control plane sliding for it, smoke coming from somewhere, they were going to hit and—
Cliffhanger much?! I can't wait for the update!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 08, 2008, 12:44:24 AM
Eri Kamei
Antarctica, Facility (Sea Plane Wreckage)
October 10, 1:37 PM

 (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)

ERI'S HEAD HURT. AGAIN.
Something was on fire, she could smell smoke and she was incredibly cold, and she suddenly remembered what had happened—the snow, the building, the crash. Aya. Niita.

"A..ya...?" Eri yelled out, eyes still closed. "Aya!"
No response.
Did she jump? No- of course not- where the heck did she go?

Eri opened her eyes and lifted her head, the action awkward and difficult because she was still strapped into her chair, now tilted forward at about a 45 degree angle—
and there was Risa in her chair, not moving.
"Risa! Risa, wake up!"

Risa groaned and mumbled something, and Eri breathed easier. After a few tries Eri managed to get her seatbelt off and slid into a crouch, her feet on what had been the instrument panel. She couldn't see much out of the windshield with the angle they were at, but it appeared that they were inside some big building.

There was gray metal siding some fifty or sixty feet in front of them,
and through the gaping hole on her side of the plane, she could see a bit of walkway with a railing maybe eight or nine feet below.

So where is everybody? Where is anybody? If it was a government facility, why weren't there a dozen soldiers dragging them out of the wreckage? Or at least a few pissed off janitors ...

Risa was coming around, though Eri could see a nasty bump at the edge of Risa's hairline. Eri reached up and found that she had a matching bump just above her
right temple, about an inch higher than the one she'd woken up with... yesterday? The day before?
My, how time flies when you keep getting knocked unconscious.


"What's burning?" Risa asked, opening bleary eyes.
"I don't know," Eri said. There was just a trace of smoke in the cabin, she figured it was coming from some other part of the plane.

In any case, she didn't want to stick around, see if anything blew up.
"But we should get out of here. Do you think you can walk?"

"These boots were made for walking," Risa mumbled, and Eri tensed a brow- suddenly blabbering gibberish about Aya, helping Risa with her seatbelt.

"She's … gone-?" Risa said, not sure how to say it and dumbfounded as ever- figuring her and Eri's expression were the same. "You're talking about
Aya right?"
Eri nodded nervously. "Who else? The hold was empty..."

There was a moment of silence, a grim moment, and Risa sighed.
"Maybe she y’know- jumped... I mean- …she did seem a little distant when..."
Risa stopped herself, when she noticed Eri's eyes swell up.

"couldn't have- she couldn't have- really- " Eri paused. "She was so happy- before Niita-"
She began to sniffle, her head down in shame- silent and mournful as ever.
Aya, why? After all that's happened-
"Hey," Risa interrupted. "There's nothing you could've done..."

Eri didn’t say anything more as Risa embraced her, and after a few minutes Eri began to regain her composure.
Right. What's done is done. You're not out of this yet...
“Come on Eri-chan… Let’s get ready for round two-”

They salvaged what they could from the weaponry that was piled at their feet, Aya's machine pistol- which Risa grimly put in her thigh holster- and Eri's 9mm. Unfortunately, they were low on ammo, and a couple of clips had gone missing. Eri had twenty-seven rounds, Aya's had fifteen. They split them up, and with
nothing else to keep them aboard, Risa lowered herself out over the walkway, dropping the last few feet.

"What's out there?" Eri asked, sitting on the edge of the hole and tucking her gun in her belt. It was cold enough for her to see her breath, but she thought she could manage for a little while.

"Not a whole lot, actually..." Risa called back, looking around. "We're in a big round building—I think it's built around a mine shaft or something, there's a straight drop through the middle. There's nobody here."

She looked up at her and raised her arms. "Come on down Eri, I gotcha."

Eri doubted it. Risa was in good shape but had a girl's physique, not muscular. On the other hand, she couldn't stay in the plane all day, and she hated jumping off things higher than a few feet, she definitely wanted a helping hand...

"Coming down," Eri said, and pushed herself off the hole's edge, holding on as long she could—
—and then she was dropping, and Risa emitted an "oof sound, and then they were both on the ground, Risa on her back with her arms around Eri, Eri on top of her.

"Nice catch," she said.
"Ouf, what’d you eat? A horse?..." Risa wheezed, smiling.

Risa was warm. And attractive, and sweet, and obviously interested, and for a few seconds, neither of them moved, Eri content to be held ... and Risa wanting
more, she could see it in the way Risa searched her face.
For heaven’s sake, you're not on a vacation! Move!

"We should probably ..."
"... figure out where we are," Risa finished, and though Eri could see a flash of disappointment in her eyes, Risa did her best to hide it, sighing melodramatically as she dropped her arms in pretend surrender.
Reluctantly, Eri got to her feet and helped Risa to hers.

It did seem to be a mine shaft, sixty feet across give or take, the walkway they were on running about half way around, in steps—there were a couple of ladders, and she could see at least two doors from where they were,
all down and to their left. There was only one door on their level, to the right, but Risa checked and it was locked.

"So where do you think everybody is?" Risa asked, keeping her voice low. There was a definite echo effect probability, as massive and empty as the chamber was.

Eri shook her head. "Making snow angels?"
"Har har," Risa said. "Shouldn't Niita be jumping out right about now with a flame thrower or something?"

"Yeah, probably," Eri said. She'd been thinking that herself. "Maybe she isn't here yet, or she didn't expect us to crash, so she's in one of the other buildings where we were supposed to land... which means we should book. If we
can get to one of those other planes before she finds us ..."

"Let's do it," Risa said. "Do you want to split up? We could cover more ground that way, hurry things along."
"With Niita running around somewhere? I vote no," Eri said, and Risa nodded, looking relieved.

"So ... thataway," Eri said, and started for the first ladder, Risa right behind.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 08, 2008, 01:02:48 AM
I wonder if Aya really did jump (to her death)?
Well, it sorta makes sense since she was so affected.

Quote
Risa was warm. And attractive, and sweet, and obviously interested, and for a few seconds, neither of them moved, Eri content to be held ... and Risa wanting
more, she could see it in the way Risa searched her face.

I don't know why, but, I kept re-reading this over and over and over! I read the rest after I mentally kicked myself and told myself that I needed to what happened after :oops:

I shall be awaiting another update. I have to go for a bit, but that just makes me want to know what happens next more! I shall try and restrain myself from sneaking back into the house XD
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 10, 2008, 07:07:03 AM
Eri Kamei
Antarctica, Facility
October 10, 2:01 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)

A short climb later and they were at the next door to
try, actually double doors set in a little ways from the
walkway. Also locked.

Risa offered to try and kick it in,
but Eri suggested they try the others first. She was feeling
more and more uneasy about how quiet things were,
and didn't want the echoing thunder of a door being broken
down to announce their presence, though they'd
have to be comatose not to have heard or felt the
crash . . .


On to the next, the only other door before an opening
in the wall with a flight of stairs going down. Eri jiggled
the handle and it turned easily; she and Risa readied
their weapons just in case—and at a nod from Risa,
Eri pushed the door open—
—and felt her mouth drop open, totally shocked.
What are the odds on that?

It was a bunk room, dark and reeking, and at the
sound of the door opening, three, four zombies turned
and started for them, all of them freshly infected, most
of their skin still attached. At least one of them was
starting to go gangrenous, the noxious smell of hot, rotting
tissue heavy in the cold air.

Risa had gone pale, and as Eri slammed the door
closed, Risa swallowed, hard, looking and sounding kind
of sick. "One of those guys is wearing a Rockfort uniform. Looks like
a cook."

Of course! Eri'd thought for a second that there'd
been a spill here, too, but that really was too giant of a
coincidence. At least one of those planes outside had
come from the island, probably a bunch of panicked employees—
presumably not scientists—who hadn't realized
they were carrying the infection with them.


More sick and dying viral cannibals... and what
else?
Eri shuddered, trying to imagine the kind of
soldier Japan would be trying to invent for an arctic
environment... and what natural animals might have
been infected before their arrival.

"We definitely gotta get out of here," Risa said.

Well, maybe Niita got eaten, anyway, Eri thought.
Wishful thinking, though they certainly deserved a
lucky break. "Let's go."

The last place to check, a set of winding stairs, marked
the end of the walkway, descending into a near total darkness.

Remembering the matches she'd found at Rockfort,
Eri handed Risa her gun and fished them out of her
pack, giving Risa half before taking her weapon back. Risa
took the lead, striking two of the matches about halfway
down the stairs and holding them up. They didn't give off
much light, but they were better than nothing.

They reached the bottom and started to edge forward
down a tight hall, Eri on high alert as the darkness
closed around them. Something smelled bad, like rotting
grain, and though she couldn't hear anything moving,
it didn't feel like they were alone. She was
generally big on trusting her instincts, but it was so still
and silent, not even a whisper of sound or movement...
Nerves, she thought hopefully.

They could only see about three feet in front of them,
but they moved as quickly as possible, the feeling of being
totally exposed and vulnerable pushing them forward.

A few steps more and Eri could see that the corridor
branched, they could keep going straight or turn left.

"What do you think?" Eri whispered—and the hall
suddenly exploded with movement, wings flapping, the
rotten smell gusting over them.

Risa cursed as the
matches suddenly went out, completing the darkness.
Something brushed past Eri's face, feathery and light
and soundless, and she reflexively flailed at it in
loathing, skin crawling, not sure where or what to shoot.

"Come on!" Risa shouted, grabbing Eri's upper arm
and yanking her forward. She stumbled after Risa
breathlessly, and again, something fluttering touched
her face, dry and dusty—
—and then Risa was pulling her through a doorway
and slamming it closed behind them, both of them sagging
against it, Eri shuddering, totally disgusted.

"Moths," Risa said, "Jesus, they were huge, did you
see them? Big as birds, like hawks—" She could hear
Risa spit, like she was trying to clear her mouth out.

Eri didn't answer, fumbling for a match. The room
was pitch dark and she wanted to make sure there
weren't more of them flapping around,moths, eeww!

They somehow seemed worse than any zombie, that
they could brush right up against you, flutter up against
your face—she shuddered again, and struck her match.
Risa had pulled them into an office, one apparently
free of giant moths and any other Japan unpleasantness.

Eri saw a pair of candlesticks on a trunk to her
right and immediately grabbed them up, lighting the
half burned tapers and handing one of them to Risa before
looking around, the soft candlelight illuminating
their sanctuary in flickering shadows.

Wood desk,
shelves, a couple of framed paintings—the room was
surprisingly nice, considering the utilitarian feel of the
rest of the place. It wasn't as cold, either. They quickly
checked around for weapons or ammo, but came up
empty.

"Hey, maybe there's something we can use in these,"
Risa said, moving to the desk. There were a number of
papers, and what appeared to be a collection of maps
strewn across its top—but Eri was suddenly more interested
in the whitish lump stuck on the back of Risa's
right shoulder.

"Hold still," Eri said, stepping up behind her.
There was some thick, web-like gunk holding the
thing on, the lump itself about six inches long and
kind of misshapen, like a chicken egg that had been
stretched out.

"What is it? Get it off," Risa said tensely, and Eri
held the candle closer, saw that the white form wasn't
entirely opaque. She could see inside, a little ...
... to where a fat white grub was squirming around,
encased in translucent jelly. It was an egg case, the moth
had laid an egg case on her.


Eri wanted to vomit but held it together, looking
around for something to grab it with. There was some
crumpled paper in a wastebasket next to the trunk, and
she snatched up a piece.

"Hang on a sec," Eri said, amazed at how casual she
sounded as she pulled the case off Risa's shoulder. It didn't
want to come, the wet webbing tenaciously holding on,
but she got it, instantly dropping it to the floor. "It's off."

Risa turned and crouched next to the paper, holding
her candle out—and stood up abruptly, looking as sickened
as Eri felt. Risa brought her boot down on it, hard,
and clear jelly squirted from beneath the sole.

"Oh, man," Risa said, her mouth turned down. "Remind
me to blow chunks later, after we've eaten. And next
time we go through there, no matches."
Risa checked Eri's back—clean, thank God—and then
they split up the papers on the desk, Risa taking the
maps and sitting on the floor, Eri looking through the
rest of it at the desk.

Inventory list, bill, bill, list. .. Eri hoped Risa
was having better luck. From what she could gather,
they were in what Japan was calling a "transport terminal,"
whatever that was, and it had been built around
an abandoned mine—she wasn't clear on what had been
mined, exactly, but there were a number of receipts for
some newer spendy equipment and a crapload of construction
materials.
Almost enough to build a small city.

She found a series of memos between two extremely
boring gentlemen, discussing Japan's budget allotments
for the coming year. It was all the more boring because
everything appeared to be perfectly legal. The office
they were in belonged to one of them, a Tomo Oda, and
it was from Oda that she finally ran across something that
caught her eye, a postscript on one of his lengthy accounting
reports dated from only a week before.

PS—by the way, remember the story you told me
when I first got here, about the "monster" prisoner?
Don't laugh, but I finally heard him myself, two
nights ago, in this very office. It was just as frightening
as the stories say, a kind of angry, moaning
scream that echoed up from the lower levels.

My foreman tells me that workers have been hearing it for
something like 15 years, almost always late at
night—the most popular rumor has it that he screams
like that because someone missed his feeding time.
I've also heard that he's a ghost, a hoax, a scientific
experiment gone wrong, even a demon.

I haven't formed an opinion myself, and since none of us are
allowed down there, I suppose it will continue to be a
mystery. I have to tell you, though, after hearing that
horrible, insane howling, I have no interest in going
below B2.
Let me know about that stem bolt shipment.

Regards,
Tom.


It seemed that the workers upstairs didn't know much
about what was going on downstairs. Probably better for
them,
Eri thought... although considering the current
situation, maybe not.

Risa laughed suddenly, a short bark of victory, and
stood up, grinning widely. She slapped an Antarctica political
map across the desk.

"We're here," Risa said, pointing to a red spot that
someone had penciled in, "about halfway in between
this Japanese outpost, Dome Fuji, and the Pole itself, in
the Australian territory. And righthere is an Australian
research station—we're looking at ten or fifteen miles,
tops."

Eri felt her heart skip a beat. "That's great! Well,
we could probably hike it if we could find some good
gear.. ."
...and if we can get out of this basement, she
thought, some of her enthusiasm dying down.

Risa unfolded a second map, spreading it out. "Wait,
that's not the good part. Check this out."

A photocopy of a blueprint.

Eri studied the handdrawn
diagrams, side and top views of a tall building
and three of its floors, the levels and rooms neatly labeled—
and stood up herself, too elated to stay still. It
was a comprehensive map of the building they were in,
not tall but deep.

"This is where we are at now," Risa said, pointing
to a small square labeled "manager's office," on level
B2. Risa traced her finger down and left and down again,
stopping at an oddly shaped area at the bottom of the
diagram, like a big quotation mark lying on its side.
The tiny black letters read "mining room," and there
was a lightly penciled tunnel extending out of it with
"to surface/unfinished" written next to it, also in pencil.

"And there's where we need to go," Eri finished,
shaking her head in disbelief. The map Risa had found
would probably save them hours of wandering around,
and with as little ammo as they had, it might also save
their lives.

"Yeah. If we run into any locked doors, we break 'em
down, or shoot the locks, maybe," Risa said happily.
"And it's like a one-minute walk from here. We'll be flying
the friendly skies in no time."
"It says the tunnel is unfinished—" Eri started, but
Risa cut her off.

"So? If they're still working on it, there'll be some
kind of equipment laying around," Risa said happily. "I
mean, it says mining room, right?"

She couldn't argue with Risa's logic, and didn't want to.
It was almost too good to be true, and she was more than
ready for some good news ... and though it did mean
another run through mothville, this time, they'd be
ready.

"You win the prize," Eri said, giving in to her own
enthusiasm.
Risa raised her eyebrows innocently. "Oh, yeah?
What's the prize?"

Eri was about to answer that she was open to suggestions
when an unexpected and alarming noise stopped
her, coming into the office from nowhere and everywhere.

For a split second she thought it was some kind
of an air raid siren, it was so loud and penetrating, but
no siren started so deep and low, or kept rising like that,
or conjured up such feelings of dread. There was fury in
the sound, a blind rage so complete that it was incomprehensible.

Frozen, they listened as the incredible, grisly scream
stretched out and finally died away, Eri wondering
how long it had been since feeding time. She had no
doubt that it was one of Japan's creations. No ghost
could produce such a visceral sound, and no human soul
could encompass such rage.

"Let's go now," Eri said quietly, and Risa nodded,
her eyes wide and anxious as she folded the maps and
tucked them away.

They readied their weapons, laid out a quick plan,
and on the count of three, Risa shoved the door open.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 10, 2008, 03:55:25 PM
Quote
Risa cursed as the
matches suddenly went out, completing the darkness.
Something brushed past Eri's face, feathery and light
and soundless, and she reflexively flailed at it in
loathing, skin crawling, not sure where or what to shoot.

"Come on!" Risa shouted, grabbing Eri's upper arm
and yanking her forward. She stumbled after Risa
breathlessly, and again, something fluttering touched
her face, dry and dusty—
—and then Risa was pulling her through a doorway
and slamming it closed behind them, both of them sagging
against it, Eri shuddering, totally disgusted.

"Moths," Risa said, "Jesus, they were huge, did you
see them? Big as birds, like hawks—" She could hear
Risa spit, like she was trying to clear her mouth out.
Please don't let anything bad or infectious get them. :(

Quote
Eri didn't answer, fumbling for a match. The room
was pitch dark and she wanted to make sure there
weren't more of them flapping around,moths, eeww!
I agree, ewwww!

Quote
"Hey, maybe there's something we can use in these,"
Risa said, moving to the desk. There were a number of
papers, and what appeared to be a collection of maps
strewn across its top—but Eri was suddenly more interested
in the whitish lump stuck on the back of Risa's
right shoulder.
:bleed eyes:

Quote
"Hold still," Eri said, stepping up behind her.
There was some thick, web-like gunk holding the
thing on, the lump itself about six inches long and
kind of misshapen, like a chicken egg that had been
stretched out.

"What is it? Get it off," Risa said tensely, and Eri
held the candle closer, saw that the white form wasn't
entirely opaque. She could see inside, a little ...
... to where a fat white grub was squirming around,
encased in translucent jelly. It was an egg case, the moth
had laid an egg case on her.

Eri wanted to vomit but held it together, looking
around for something to grab it with. There was some
crumpled paper in a wastebasket next to the trunk, and
she snatched up a piece.

"Hang on a sec," Eri said, amazed at how casual she
sounded as she pulled the case off Risa's shoulder. It didn't
want to come, the wet webbing tenaciously holding on,
but she got it, instantly dropping it to the floor. "It's off."

Risa turned and crouched next to the paper, holding
her candle out—and stood up abruptly, looking as sickened
as Eri felt. Risa brought her boot down on it, hard,
and clear jelly squirted from beneath the sole.

"Oh, man," Risa said, her mouth turned down. "Remind
me to blow chunks later, after we've eaten. And next
time we go through there, no matches."
Risa checked Eri's back—clean, thank God—and then
they split up the papers on the desk, Risa taking the
maps and sitting on the floor, Eri looking through the
rest of it at the desk.

Let's hope that they are clean! You better not let anything kill them! Or I'll be angry!!!!!!!  :scolding:

Quote
"You win the prize," Eri said, giving in to her own
enthusiasm.
Risa raised her eyebrows innocently. "Oh, yeah?
What's the prize?
First thing that jumped to mind was a kiss :dunno:

Quote
Eri was about to answer that she was open to suggestions
I'm sure Risa has a few :P

Good job on writing lots! It's been a while since one's been this long!  :mon fyeah:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KizuRai on August 11, 2008, 06:21:26 PM
o.o" for some reason i was not notified of the updates.. so I'm a little pissed
but, that slowly subsided as i read your story
i was completely leaning on my desk without even realizing it, is it normal to be so into a story?!?

lol reading the last 3 chaps i couldn't help but say out loud "okay, they should just make out before any of them dies >_>"
there were SOOOO many moments for GakiKame goodness T___T stupid zombies.. stupid Niita.. arg..

Quote
Risa was warm. And attractive, and sweet, and obviously interested, and for a few seconds, neither of them moved, Eri content to be held ... and Risa wanting
more, she could see it in the way Risa searched her face.
For heaven’s sake, you're not on a vacation! Move!
No you dont!!! Kamei stay right there!!!! >___>
there must be some romance to lessen my tension, cuz apparently its waaay too high at the moment..

Quote
"What is it? Get it off," Risa said tensely, and Eri
held the candle closer, saw that the white form wasn't
entirely opaque. She could see inside, a little ...
... to where a fat white grub was squirming around,
encased in translucent jelly. It was an egg case, the moth
had laid an egg case on her.
I said "OH MY GOD" so loudly, I'm glad nobody is around at the moment >< thats so gross, guh..
ew i can imagine it T_T, why did you bring bugs in!! im fine with zombies.. but bugs just crossed that line of comfort.

Quote
"You win the prize," Eri said, giving in to her own
enthusiasm.
Risa raised her eyebrows innocently. "Oh, yeah?
What's the prize?
First thing that jumped to mind was a kiss :dunno:
LOL me too!! >< i wish that happened..

Quote
Eri was about to answer that she was open to suggestions
>____> Kamei~ that's dangerous~ :drool:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 13, 2008, 10:23:07 PM
Niita Tomoko
Facility, Below Manager's Office
October 10, 2:31 PM

As the monstrosity's roar echoed away, Niita smiled
at it through the thick metal bars of its bare, dank cell,
admiring her sister's handiwork. Niita'd helped, of course,
but Kasumi was the genius who'd created the Keiko
virus, and at only ten years of age ... and though Kasumi
had considered her first experiment a failure, Niita
thought not. The result was deeply gratifying on a personal
level.

Things were so much clearer, had been since the very
moment Niita'd left Rockfort. Memories had returned,
things she'd buried or lost, feelings she'd forgotten she had.

After fifteen years of gray area, of muddled confusion
and unstable fantasy, Niita felt that her world was finally
drawing to order—and she understood now why
their home had been attacked, and how fortunate for
her that it had been.

"They knew that it was time, too, you see," Niita
said. "If not for the strike, I might have continued to believe
that Kasumi was with me."

Niita watched with some amusement as the monstrosity
tilted its filthy head toward the door, listening. It was
chained to its chair, blindfolded, hands bound behind its
back... and though it had been incapable of anything
like real thought for a decade and a half, it still responded
to the sound of words. Perhaps it even recognized
her voice on some animal instinctual level.

I should feed it, Niita thought, not wanting it to die
before Kasumi awoke ... but that would be soon, very
soon—perhaps the process had already begun. The
thought filled her with wonder, that she was to be present
for Kasumi's miraculous rebirth.

"I missed her so," Niita said, sighing. So much that
she'd created a reflection of her, to share the lonely years
of waiting. "But she's soon to emerge a reigning queen,
with me as her faithful soldier, and we'll never be apart
again."

Which reminded her of her final task, a last objective
to be met before she could comfortably begin the final
wait. Her joy at discovering the crashed plane had been
short-lived when she'd found it empty, but upon refreshing
herself of the terminal's layout, she'd realized the
peasant couple could only be in one or two places.

She'd
taken a sniper rifle from the armory at one of the other
buildings, a 30.06 bolt action Remington with a magnifying
scope, a delightful toy, and was determined to try
it out. She couldn't have Eri and her little friend
showing up at some inopportune moment, mangling the
celebration—
Suddenly, Niita started to laugh, a gem of an idea
occurring to her. The monstrosity had to eat... why
not bring it the two commoners? Eri Kamei had
brought destruction down upon Rockfort, had attempted
to soil the Tomoko name, just as the monstrosity had, in
away.

It will consume the enemy agents, an observance in
honor of Kasumi's return... and then we'll have a private
family reunion, just the three of us.

At the sound of her laughter, the monstrosity became
agitated, pulling at its chains with such force that Niita
stopped laughing. It let out another tremendous, lingering
roar, straining to be free, but Niita thought the restraints
would hold a bit longer.

"I'll be back soon," Niita promised, hefting her rifle
and walking away, wondering what Eri would think
about meeting her and Kasumi's father under such unusual
circumstances—namely, her own bloody death.

The monstrosity was drawn to body heat and the smell
of terror, Niita liked to believe, very much looking forward
to watching a helpless Eri stalked through the
dark.
As Niita started up the stairs to the second basement
level, Tetsuo Tomoko screamed again, as he'd done
fifteen years before when his own children had drugged
him and stolen his life.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 13, 2008, 10:35:12 PM
Risa Niigaki
Facility, Manager’s Office
October 10, 2:41 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

THEY PUSHED OUT INTO THE DARK, Risa
ahead of Eri, leaving the office door open. There was
just enough light to see where the hall branched right,
which was all the light they needed.
—right, walk, door on the right, walk, steps to the
left—
It looped through her mind, the directions simple but
she didn't want to make even a tiny mistake. The image of
what Eri had pulled off her back was still fresh in her
mind, and they didn't know what else the moths could do.

Two strides forward and the first moth came at them,
a whitish, silent blur, and Risa opened up.

Bam-bam-bam! Three shots and the flapping thing
disintegrated, softplop sounds as the pieces hit the
floor, and here came the rest, fluttering out from the corridor
she and Eri wanted. They flew on a dusty wave
of rot smell, shadowy, flopping shapes ... and what was
that, the thick, hanging, man-size thing webbed against
the ceiling?

—don't think about it, now, go now—
"Now!" Risa said, and Eri ran out from behind
her, darting to the right and down the hall as Risa opened
fire again, two- and three-round bursts.

Feathery pieces of wing and warm, repulsive goo
rained down as she fired into the whirling dark shapes
overhead, splashing her, making her gag, the moths
dying as silently as they attacked. Risa felt one of them in
her hair, felt something warm and wet touch her scalp,
and frantically brushed at the top of her head, firing,
knocking a sticky egg case away.

"Open!" Eri shouted, much closer than Risa expected,
and though she'd planned to back down the hall, firing as
she went, the feel of that crap in her hair was the last straw.
She ducked, covered her head with one arm, and sprinted.
Risa saw Eri's silhouette in a doorway on the right and
plunged ahead, running directly into Eri's outstretched
arm. Eri grabbed a handful of Risa's shirt and jerked her
inside, slamming the door closed behind them—and then
turned and started firing, blocking her body with hers.

"Hey, what's—"
Bam! Bam! The room was huge, the shots echoing
from faraway corners.

There was a trace of light coming from somewhere,
but Risa heard them before she saw them. Zombies,
moaning and gasping, three or four of them closing in
on their position. She could only make out their outlines,
staggering and weaving forward, saw two of them go
down but two more moving in to take their place.

"I'm okay!" Risa called out between rounds, and Eri
stepped aside, shouting for Risa to take the right flank.
Risa targeted and fired, blinking and squinting
against the dark, trying to get head shots. She took down
three of them, then a fourth, so close that she felt blood
splashing her hand. She immediately wiped it against her
pants, praying that she didn't have any open cuts, that she
wouldn't run out of ammo, but there was another zombie,
and another—
—and then Eri was pulling her again and Risa
stopped firing, let Eri lead her through the dark toward
where the mining room was supposed to be.

Behind them,
zombies shuffled and wailed, giving slow motion chase.
Risa tripped over a warm body and stepped on another,
feeling something crunch underfoot—but as helpless and
afraid as she felt, it was nothing to suddenly hearing Eri
cry out in pain, to feel her fingers leave her arm.

"Eri!" Terrified, Risa reached out for her, felt
only air—
"Watch your step, I stubbed my stupid toe," Eri
said irritably, no more than two feet away, and Risa felt her
knees go weak. She could also feel a cold metal railing
against her right shoulder—the steps to the mining
room. They'd made it.

Together, they climbed the few steps, Eri still in
front—and when she opened the door, real light spilled
out in shafts, piercing the blackness.
"Praise kami-sama," Risa muttered, holding the door from
behind as Eri stepped inside—
—and before Risa could follow, she heard a disturbed,
girlish giggling that spread a chill up her spine, and
Eri had slipped one hand behind her back and was
motioning Risa to freeze. Risa let go of the door and Eri
didn't move, letting it settle on her hip as Niita said
something and she slowly raised both her hands.

It seemed Niita had gotten the drop on Eri ...
...but not on me, Risa thought, unaware that she was
wearing a tight, grim smile. Niita had a lot to answer
for, but Risa was pretty certain that in another minute
or two, the crazy doc wasn't going to be saying much of anything,
ever again.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 13, 2008, 10:45:56 PM
Niita Tomoko
Facility, Mining Room
October 10, 3:00 PM

Niita had her. As she'd surmised, they— well, Ms. Kamei had
come to see about the tunnel, the one exit from the terminal
that didn't require a key. She wasn't a stupid girl,
by no means, but Niita was superior, in intellect and strategy.
Among other things.

Still standing in the doorway, Eri raised her
hands, her expression annoyingly blank. Why wasn't
she afraid?
"Drop your weapon," Niita snapped, her finger on
the rifle's trigger. Her voice, naturally amplified by the
mining pit that took up most of the floor, emanated
throughout the icy chamber, sounding authoritative and
a bit cruel. She liked the strong sound of it, and knew it
was effective when Eri let the handgun drop from her
fingers without hesitating.

"Kick it toward me," Niita commanded, and she did so,
the weapon clattering across the concrete. Niita didn't
pick it up, instead kicking it beneath the rail to her left,
both of them listening to her only hope bounce away
over frozen rocks, lost to the depths of the icy pit.
How wonderful, to exert such control!

"What happened to your traveling companions?" Niita
asked, sneering. "Have they met with an accident? Oh, and
step away from the door, if you don't mind. And keep
your hands when I can see them."

Eri edged forward, the door mostly closing behind
her, and she saw a flash of some unhappy emotion cross
her face, knew immediately that she'd scored a point.
Less of a hot meal for father, it seemed, but Niita doubted
the monstrosity would complain.

"They're dead," Eri said simply. "Where's
your sister? Or should I say lover—you know, since you're
so much into her ..."
"Shut your mouth, little girl," Niita snarled. "You
don't deserve to say her name. You already know that
it's time for her return, that's why your people attacked
Rockfort, to lure her out—or were you hoping to kill her
outright, to cut short her first breath?"

Eri acted confused, determined to keep up her pretense,
it seemed, but Niita didn't want to hear any
more of her lies. The game was losing interest for Niita.
In the face of Kasumi's imminent triumph, everything
had paled by comparison.
"I already know it all," Niita snapped, "so don't bother.
Now, if you'll come with me—"

Eri suddenly looked up and right, to the raised
platform where the tunnel began.
"Look out!" she shrieked, collapsing as Niita spun
around, seeing only the massive ice digger machine, the
tunnel's dark entrance—
—and the door had crashed open behind Eri, the
other girl diving in and landing on her side, pointing a weapon
at Niita.

Furious, Niita swung the rifle and pulled the trigger,
three, four times, but she hadn't had enough time to target
properly, the explosive shots going wide—
—and it was as though a giant hand suddenly shoved
Niita backward, taking her breath away, the girl firing
and then clicking on empty, out of bullets.

Niita stumbled back another step and opened her
mouth to laugh, ready to kill them both and, and the rifle
wasn't in her hands anymore, she'd dropped it for some
reason, and her laugh was only a wet, painful cough—
—and something gave way behind her back, and then
she was falling into the mining pit.

She landed on a thick
crust of ice and started to get up, but there was a great,
searing pain in her chest. Was it possible that she'd been
shot?

With barely a sound, the ice gave way all around her
and she screamed, falling, she had to see her once more,
had to touch her but she could hear her father screaming,
too, coming for her, and then everything was lost in
pain and dark.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 13, 2008, 11:03:40 PM
Eri Kamei
Facility, Mining Room
October 10, 3:07 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)

The sound of the terrible, monstrous howl that had
risen up to meet Niita's got them moving, Eri pausing
just long enough to grab the Remington before
climbing after Risa to the high platform. With Risa on
empty and her own gun kicked into the pit, it was their
only weapon.

They clambered into the cab of the huge yellow machine
parked in front of the slanted, rising tunnel, Risa
taking the wheel—and again, they heard that deep, insane
scream, and it was definitely closer, the monster
prisoner loose somewhere inside.

Risa flipped a bunch of switches-reading the 'how to'
sticker posted above the controls, nodding and mumbling
to herself as she went. Eri listened as she
checked the rifle—only six rounds—gathering that the
machine's digging device, an enormous screw-looking
thing, actually heated up to melt the ice. She didn't care
what it did, as long as it got them out before the monster
came looking for them.

With the heavy machine humming to life, Risa explained
that the tunnel was probably unfinished because
the workers would have had to go slowly and without
using the heating element, to avoid flooding half the facility,
"But we don't," Risa said, grinning. "What do you say
we make a lake?"

"Go for it," Eri said, grinning back at her, wishing she
felt a little more enthusiastic. God, they were getting out,
and with Niita Tomoko finally dead, there was no one
standing in their way. So why am I so uncertain?

It's that gibberish Niita was babbling about her sister...Crazy,
yeah, but it had brought up the one question Eri still didn't
have an answer for—why had Rockfort been 'attacked'?

Risa jammed on the throttle and the machine lurched
forward. There weren't seat belts, so Eri put one
hand on the roof, the digger bouncing almost as much as
their plane had right before it crashed. Their view was
mostly blocked by the giant twisting screw-thing, but it
was obvious when they hit the end of the tunnel, bigtime.

The noise was incredible, deafening, like rocks in a
blender times a hundred. There was a burning steam
smell, and as they inched forward through total blackness,
she could hear the thaw even over the digging, as
torrents of water rushed past the cab.

The grinding, waterfall noises seemed to go on forever
as they continued to climb—and then the machine
stuttered, jerking, and the treads were straining—and
sudden light flooded into the cab, gray and shadowy and
beautiful.

The digger crawled out of its brand-new hole near a
standing tower, Eri recognizing it as a helipad even
as Risa pointed out the snow-cats parked near the base.
It was snowing, fat wet flakes spinning down from a
slate sky, the humid cold seeping into the cab before
they'd been on the surface a minute. There was a wind
blowing, the snow angled slightly—not a big wind, but
steady.

" 'Copter or 'cat?" Risa asked lightly, but Eri could
see that she was starting to shiver. So am I.

"Your call Gakksan," Eri said. A helicopter would be
faster, but staying on the ground seemed safer.
"But since when did you know how to fly?"

"Well- if anything the thing might have a radio. We should
get some reception, as long as the weather doesn't get
any worse," she said, looking
up at the tower, but she didn't seem sure. Eri was about
to recommend one of the 'cats when Risa shrugged, pushing
her door open and sliding out, calling back over her
shoulder.

"I say we hit the tower, fly girl," Risa said. "We can at
least see if there's actually a choice."
Eri got out, too, craning her neck back, but she
couldn't see the top of the tower, either. And it was cold,
frostbite cold.

"Whatever, let's just hurry," Eri said, slinging the
rifle over her shoulder.

Risa jogged for the stairs, Eri following, freezing
but exhilarated, suddenly totally high on being free to
choose, to decide what they wanted to do, how they
wanted to do it. And either way, they'd be at the Australian
station in an hour or so, wrapped in blankets and
drinking something hot and telling their story.

Well, at least the more believable parts, she thought,
climbing the recently sanded stairs after Risa.
Even the most open-minded people in the world wouldn't believe
half of what they'd been through.

Her happiness was wearing thin as they neared the
top, three stories later, her teeth chattering it away—and
when Risa turned around, frowning, Eri no longer
cared about much of anything beyond getting warm.
"There's no helicopter," Risa said, snow starting to stick
to her hair. "I guess we'll—"

She saw something behind Eri and her face suddenly
contorted with horror and surprise. She reached out to
pull Eri up but she was already moving.
"Go!" Eri said, and Risa turned and bolted up the stairs,
Eri barely a half step behind her. She didn't know
what she'd seen—
—yes you do—
—but from the look on her face, Eri knew she didn't
want it behind her.

It's the thing, the monster, it was loose and now it's
coming for you, her fear helpfully provided, and then
Risa was grabbing her arm and jerking her up the last
few steps. She stumbled onto a giant, empty, square
platform, the landing lines mostly obscured by fresh
snow, a gray haze of anomalous fog making it hard to
see clearly.

"Give me the rifle," Risa breathed, and Eri ignored
her, turned to see if it was true, if she would recognize
the awful pain of the thing that had screamed so horribly—
—and as it gained the platform, she saw that it was
true, and she recognized it with no trouble at all. She unslung
the rifle and backed away, motioning for Risa to
stay behind her.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 13, 2008, 11:08:51 PM
Niita Tomoko
Facility, Mining Room (somewhere below)
October 10, 3:19 PM

Niita woke up in a world of pain. She could barely
breathe, and there was blood on her face and in her nose
and mouth, and when she tried to move, the agony was
instant and overwhelming. Every inch of her was broken,
cut or smashed or punctured, and she knew she was
going to die. All that was left was her surrender to the
dark. She was very afraid, but she ached so badly that perhaps
sleep would be best...
. ..Kasumi...

She couldn't give up, not when she'd been so close—
not when she was still so close. She forced her eyes to
open, and saw through a thin red haze that she was on
one of the lower level platforms that jutted out into the
mining pit. She'd fallen at least three levels, perhaps as
many as five.

"Ka, ssu-miii," she whispered, and felt blood bubbling
up from her chest, felt bones grinding as she shifted, felt
afraid of the pain she'd have to endure—but she would go
to her, because she was her heart, her great love, and she
would be sustained by her sister’s name on her lips.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 13, 2008, 11:12:26 PM
Risa Niigaki
Antarctica, Outside (Helipad)
October 10, 3:23 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg)

"Give me the rifle," Risa said again, watching the
thing take its first stumbling step in their direction, but
Eri wasn't listening. She had her eye to the scope,
was seeing what Risa saw but under magnification—and
what Risa saw was an abomination.

Blindfolded, its hands tied behind its back, wearing
only a shapeless and stained cut of leather knotted
around its waist, the thing had suffered horribly, that
much was clear; she could see the raised scars, the ancient
welts, bloody shackle marks around its ankles.

It looked almost human, but for its oversized body and
strange flesh—gray and mottled, sitting over lean muscles
that had ruptured through in places, exposing raw
tissue. Its torso was bare, and she could see a kind of
pulsing redness in the center of its chest, a clear target—
and for a few seconds, Risa thought they were safe
after all, it doesn't have any weapons —
—and there was a splintering, cracking sound, and
four asymmetrical appendages, like the jointed legs of
an insect, unfolded from its back and upper body, the
longest easily ten feet, curling from its right shoulder
like a scorpion's tail.

It reeled forward another step—
and some dark liquid was spraying from its body, from
its chest or back. As the droplets struck the frozen cement,
a thick, purplish-green gas began to hiss upward
from where they landed, blown by the snowy wind first
one direction, then another.

It rumbled out some heavy, wordless sound and
took another step toward them, the new arms whipping
around its hairless head, making it weave from
side to side. It could barely keep its balance, and as
the thought occurred to her, Risa was already running.

Go in low, head down, knock it off while it's still at
the edge—


"Risa!" Eri screamed fearfully, but she was almost
there, close enough for the acrid tinge of its self-produced
gas to sear her nostrils,has to be poison, gotta
keep it away from Eri —
—and just before she rammed into it, something viciously
shoved her, slammed into her back and pushed,
sending her flying to the ground.

"Risa!"Eri screamed again, this time in absolute
horror, because she was skidding across the icy cement
on her side, and though she tried to stop herself, scrabbling
at the frozen platform with frozen fingers, there
was suddenly no platform left.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 13, 2008, 11:16:05 PM
Eri Kamei
Antarctica, Outside (Helipad)
October 10, 3:27 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/risa.jpg)

Risa was only a few feet from the monster when its
strange arm whipped down over them both, hitting
Risa in the back and hurtling her to the side.
"Risa!"

Risa skipped across the frozen platform like a flat
stone on water and disappeared over the edge.
Oh, my God, no!

Eri doubled over, the emotional pain hitting her
like a physical blow, sharp and hard in her gut. Risa'd
been trying to protect her, and it had cost her; her life.
For a second, Eri couldn't move or breathe, couldn't
feel the cold, didn't care about the monster.
But only for a second.

She looked at the stumbling, tortured animal staggering
toward her, knew without doubt that the fury they'd
heard came from long, hard years of abuse, of experimentation,
and felt nothing. Her heart had sealed itself
up, her mind suddenly colder than her body. She
straightened, jacking a round into the chamber of the
rifle, appraising the situation with a clear eye.

Obviously, she could outrun it, leave it on the platform
and be a mile away before it found its way back
down—but that wasn't an option, not anymore. Its death
would be a mercy, but that didn't figure in to her calculations,
either.

It killed Risa, and now I'm going to kill it, she thought
coolly, and walked to the northwest corner of the platform,
the farthest from the stairs. Its appendages flailing
over its head, the monster wove around in a painfully slow
hah0circle, its blind face finally turned in her direction.

It let out another deep, gasping, mindless sound and
its body vomited out more of that smoking liquid, some
kind of acid or poison, probably. She wondered who had
created such a thing, and how—this was no virus
zombie, and from its abused and tormented state, it
wasn't a BOW, either. She supposed she'd never know.

Eri raised the rifle and looked through the scope,
focusing in on the pulsating tissue in the center of its
chest, then raising to target its blank gray face. She
didn't know about the tissue mass at its heart, but she
was sure it wouldn't survive a head shot by a 30.06. The
unnecessary pain; she just wanted it dead.

She aimed at the center of its forehead. It had a strong
jaw and fine, straight nose beneath the puckered flesh,
as though it had once been handsome, even aristocratic.
Maybe it's another Tomoko, she thought mockingly,
and fired.

The monster's head split apart, almost seemed to
shatter as the round found its mark. Shards of bone and
brain matter flew, all of it as gray as the gray sky, steam
rising up from the broken bowl of its skull as it fell—
first to its knees, the mutant arms spasming in the snowy
air, then onto its ruined face.

Eri felt nothing, no pleasure, no dismay, not even
pity. It was dead, that was all, and it was time for her to
go. She still didn't feel the cold, but her body was shaking
violently, her teeth rattling, and she knew she had to
get warm—
"Eri?"

The voice was weak and shuddering and unmistakably
Risa's, coming from the platform's east edge.
Eri stared at the empty space for a split second, entirely
dumbfounded—and then ran, dropping to her
hands and knees beneath the soft patter of snow, leaning
out to see Risa awkwardly wrapped around a support
post, clinging to the frozen metal with both arms and
one leg.

Risa's face was almost blue with cold, but when she saw
Eri, her eyes lit up, a look of incredible relief crossing
her pale features.
"You're alive," she said.
"That's my line," Eri answered, dropping the rifle
and bracing herself against the edge, leaning down to
grab her arm. It was a struggle, but in another moment,
Risa was back on the platform, and then they were on
their knees, embracing, too cold to do anything but
hang on.

"I'm so sorry, Eri," she said miserably, her face
buried in her shoulder. "I couldn't stop it."

Her heart had unsealed when she'd seen Risa alive,
and now tightened painfully.
"Don't worry, I got it this time," Eri said, determined
not to cry. "You get the next one, okay?"

Risa nodded, sitting back on her heels to look at her.
"I will," she said, so vehemently that Eri had to smile.
"Cool," Eri said, and crawled to her feet, reaching
down to help Risa up. "That'll save me some work. Now
let's go catch a 'cat, yes?"

Supporting each other and staying close for warmth,
they made their way to the stairs, neither of them willing
to let go.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on August 13, 2008, 11:21:54 PM
Kasumi Tomoko
Facility, Unknown
October 10, 3:45 PM

KASUMI TOMOKO WATCHED HER TWIN DIE AT
her feet, bleeding and in great pain, reaching out to touch
the stasis tank with adoration in her dying eyes. Niita'd never
been particularly bright or competent, but Kasumi had loved
her, very much.

Niita’s death was a great sadness... but also
the sign Kasumi'd been waiting for. It was time to come out.

She'd known for some months that the end would be
soon—or rather the beginning, the emergence of a new
life on Earth. Her stasis had remained stable for most of
the fifteen years she'd needed, her mind and body unaware
of life—unaware that she was suspended in freezing
amniotic fluid, her cells slowly changing and
adapting to the Keiko-virus.

In the past year, however, that had changed. She had
hypothesized that given enough time, the K-virus would
raise consciousness to new levels, expanding areas of
the mind that would surpass simplistic human senses,
and she had been correct. For the last ten months, she
had begun experiencing herself in spite of stasis, testing
her awareness ... and she had been able to see through
her human eyes, when she wished.

Kasumi reached out with her mind and turned off the
support machines. The tank began to drain, and she
stared out at her dear sister, most unhappy that she had
died.
Kasumi could choose not to employ her emotions, but
she had been human with Niita; it seemed appropriate.

When the tank was empty, Kasumi opened it, stepping
out into her new world. There was power everywhere,
hers for the taking, but now she sat down in front of the
tank and laid Niita's bloody head in her lap, experiencing
the sadness.

She began to sing, a child's song that her sister had
liked, stroking Niita's hair back from her drawn face. There
was sadness in the lines around Niita's eyes and mouth, and
Kasumi wondered what Niita's life had been like. She wondered
if Niita'd stayed at Rockfort, stayed at Keiko's home,
the home of their ancestors.

Still singing, Kasumi reached out to her father—and
was surprised to find him missing, either dead or beyond
her range of perception. She had touched his mind only
recently, studying what was left of it. In a way, he was responsible
for what she had become; the K-virus had
turned his mind to sludge, had driven him insane ... as it
would have to her, if she hadn't tested it on him, first.

She stretched her awareness, finding sickness and
death in the upper levels of the terminal. A pity. She had
been looking forward to beginning her experiments
again, immediately; without test subjects, she had no
reason to stay.

She found two people not far from the government facility
and decided to flex her control over substance, to see
how much effort it took—and found that it was hardly
an effort at all. She concentrated for just a few seconds,
saw two females inside of a snow machine, and
wished for them to be brought back to the facility.
Instantly, lines of organic matter tore through the ice,
ripping toward the vehicle. Amused, Kasumi watched
with her senses as a giant tentacle of new-formed substance
rose up and curled around the machine, lifting it
effortlessly into the air —and then threw it back at the
facility. The machine tumbled end over end, its engine
bursting into flame, and came to rest against one of the
government buildings.

Both were still alive, she thought, and was well
pleased. She could use one of them in an experiment
she'd been thinking about for weeks, and would surely
find a good use for the other in due time.

Kasumi continued to sing to her dead sister, intrigued
by the changes she could see coming, looking
forward to gaining a fuller mastery of her new powers.
She stroked Niita's hair, dreaming.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on August 14, 2008, 01:09:36 AM
Wow.
I honestly thought that you killed Risa there for a minute! You gave me a heart attack :shocked:
Well, I have to say that I'm glad that Niita's dead but I'm depressed that Kasumi isn't >_>
I can't believe they used their own father! What heartless people...
Why can't they just let Eri and Risa go, the poor things have been through enough :cry:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: High-King on August 14, 2008, 02:44:28 AM
oh crud.....now that gakikame is in kasumi's hands... who can save them? i doubt hitomi or the others will come back, since they think eri and risa are already dead..... maybe aya? doubt it too, since aya apparently ditched them........... gonna re-read the last few chapters see if i can pick up any clues
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blubber-Nugget on August 14, 2008, 04:13:37 AM
I just read through all of this an all I can say is WOW. I love the way you write :wub:

I agree with KonaKaga. Why can't they just let them go? :cry:
Well, I guess that it wouldn't make as exciting a story, and because you're the author XD
Again, great job and I can't wait for the update while I mull over what might happen to the GakiKame duo next...
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: High-King on August 14, 2008, 04:33:56 AM
i just re read jessica chins parts....it sounds like she had someone following gakikame + aya....... but its not niita........ cause when she talked, it sounded like she was betraying niita to get a sample of kasumi's virus (which i am assuming is the keiko virus).........UGH!!! wheres JFC? we need him to investigate this for us :(:(:(
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: 0508 on August 14, 2008, 06:04:45 AM
I've been following this story for a while now, and I am ashamed that it took me this long to post anything. XD

Anyways, this has got to be the most intense epic I've read. (Fan of zombie movies and all) Absolutely amazing! I'm quite a Kame fan, and to see her kicking butt...I can't ask for much more lol. I'd stamp the GakiKame interaction in here with many stamps of approval, too. :lol: Looking forward to more updates! :heart:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on August 14, 2008, 09:05:39 AM
Damn you meowchi and your massive volume of updates that make it harder to get through your fic even though the story is already so awesome which makes it hard to ignore!!! :banghead:

Kidding! Wubz!



Quote
White always goes first, so . . .

She reached out and touched the white king. As soon as her finger contacted the piece, it swiveled in place, turning around to face the back of the board. At the same time, there was a soft, musical tone from overhead.

She looked up and saw a tiny speaker set into the ceiling. Nothing else happened, no flashing lights or secret passageways opening up behind the wall. Apparently, she’d passed.

How anti-climactic.
Better than what could have happened had she NOT passed.



Quote
It seemed like an awfully complicated test for something as supposedly mindless as a Trisquad zombie—though perhaps the researchers had been making plans for something else, something intelligent.. . .
Could be that the test was made that way so that they couldn't be done by the zombies.



Quote
Ai held up a book, talking fast. “We found a journal. It says that the strain of the virus used to infect the Trisquads is in block D, in room 101. Maybe everything’s fine, but if Reina and Sayumi touch anything that’s been contaminated—“

Hitomi heard enough. “Let’s go.”
HURRY! :OMG:

Boy a set of working walkie-talkies would sure be useful right about now.



Quote
*TANASHIGE AT BLOCK D*
Not that surprised that curiosity got the better of them. Sayu made a good point too in that it was a chance that they couldn't really pass up given the chance that they'd find something helpful in there. All they had to do was be careful.



Quote
Sayumi looked down at the gurney, lightly touching the long-dried stain, wondering what kind of person could have willingly participated in such an experiment.The crust of blood was old,
powdery, and filled her with thoughts of what the victims must have endured, waiting in the cage, perhaps watching as some gloved madman injected a toxic, mutating virus into a helpless human being....
Oh crap. :banghead: What the hell Sayu?!?! A stain that's dried is still potentially dangerous/infectious!



Quote
Sayumi’s right eye itched, distracting her from the terrible remembrance, drawing her back to the present. She rubbed at it, then looked at her watch again.
Oh frak PLEASE say she didn't rub her eye with the same hand that touched that stain!
:scared:



Quote
Sayumi followed, rubbing at the maddening, elusive itch in her right eye. She must have irritated it with all of the rubbing, it seemed to be getting worse. And to top things off, she felt a headache coming on. She wiped at her eye, sighing inwardly at the timing. She never got headaches unless she was coming down with something. The swim in the ocean must have set her up nicely for a cold—and from the building throb in her head, it was going to be a nasty one.
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!  YOU'RE GONNA MAKE THEM KILL SAYU~!!!:bleed eyes:



Quote
Reina grinned suddenly, a triumphant light in her eyes. “The letters stand for the months—January, February, March, April, May, June—July. It’s J, the last letter is J.”

“Brilliant,” Hitomi said. She started to place the tiles in the indentation as Reina nudged Sayumi with her elbow, still grinning.
It's even more impressive because the months are in English, a subject/language we know all the MM girls are good at.  :roll:



Quote
“That all I get?” Reina quipped. “No parade?” Hitomi stood up, smiling tiredly. “I felt the same way with the other one. We should get moving, see how Ai and Koharu are making out—“

“Interesting way of putting it, leader,” Reina said, chuckling. “Nice one.”
Reina noticed! :thumbsup



Quote
Koharu saw what she was getting at and was impressed anew with how thoughtful Ai was, how clearly she communicated herself....

... all that and a smile that lights up a room; if— when we get out of this, I’m gonna be closer to her. Or I’ll at least find out if she feels the same way...
:nya:



Quote
Reina’s booming voice preceded her down the corridor, loud and full of bright good humor. “Get your clothes on, kids, you’ve got company!”
:mon lol:



Quote
Ai dropped Koharu's hand quickly, but the look that she flashed Koharu more than made up for it—a sweet and wistful expression that made Koharu's heart skip a beat—but there was a maturity there, too, a realization of the circumstances they were in, an acknowledgment of priorities.

No more until we’re out of here.

Koharu nodded slightly, and they turned to wait for the others.
Good incentive for them to get out alive. :yep:



Quote
Reina and Sayumi had another encounter outside of D, managed to get five of them— that means there may only be one team left.”
Key word here is "MAY". As Aichan said, the entry was a few weeks old, and considering that it also said that they were speeding up the rate of infection, there's still a definite possibility of there being more of them out there somewhere.



Quote
Hitomi stared at them for a moment, then shook her head. “No, nothing like that. I just—I have a bad feeling. Or rather, a feeling that something bad is going to happen.”
That's because there is...and poor Sayu's going to be the one to pay for it.
:mon waterworks:



Quote
Sayumi’s red eyes widened in sudden horror, and when she spoke, it was a breathless, quivering whisper. “The gurney. There was a bloodstain on the gurney and I was thinking about—I touched it. Oh, no, I didn’t even think about it, it was dry and I, my hand wasn’t cut and oh my God, I got a headache right after my eye started itching—
:cry:



Quote
“There’s a vaccine, right?” Reina asked, her dark gaze darting between Sayumi and Ai. “There’s a cure, wouldn’t they have a shot or something here if someone got it by accident? They’d have to, wouldn’t they?”

Hitomi felt a sudden surge of desperate hope. “Is it possible?” she asked Ai quickly.

The young Musume nodded, slowly at first but then eagerly. “Yeah, it’s possible. It’s probable, they created it—“ She looked at Hitomi seriously, urgently. “We have to find the main lab, where they synthesized the virus, and quickly. If they developed a cure, that’s where the information would be. ...”
One would like to believe that scientists who were brought in on this would indeed have the sense to create a counter-virus to this (in case any of them accidentally got infected themselves).  Problem is, considering how whacked out Niita is and how hard she was pushing the project, who knows if they actually made any that for sure will work or if there is any still around?



Quote
The Trisquads were no more—
At least...the documented ones were no more.



Quote
In the front of the room was a small shelf coming off the wall, only a few feet long and a foot deep. There were three large buttons on the flat surface, red, green, and blue. The wall behind the shelf was tiled in large, smooth gray tiles made from some kind of industrial plastic.

“That’s it,” Koharu said. “Blue to access.” With barely a second’s hesitation, Hitomi walked to the counter and pushed the blue button—

...

“Blue series completed. Access reward.”
Question is...what's the "reward"?



Quote
they watched Hitomi pull a single tiny item from the recess, what looked like a credit card with a slip of paper stuck to one side
A keycard? What's it access?



Quote
It was a light green key card, the kind used to open electronic doors, blank except for a magnetic strip—and the scrawled words on the small square of paper said only:
LIGHTHOUSE-ACCESS 135-SOUTHWEST/EAST.
Sunovabeech.



Quote
“Handwriting’s the same as on Matsuura’s note,” Koharu said hopefully. “Maybe the lab is in the lighthouse. . . .”
That would meant that the lighthouse would have to be nearby. If the counter-agent IS being kept there, then the virus' incubation time within the body would have to be long enough for someone to get from the lab, to the lighthouse and back again. But then again, Niita DID make the order to speed up it's rate of infection.




Quote
“Look, I don’t know what they’ve done with the virus here, but there’s a chance that you could start to experience more advanced symptoms in a relatively short amount of time. It’s important that you tell me, tell all of us how you’re doing, physically and psychologically. Any changes at all, we need to know, okay?”
It might not seem that important, heck it might even seem like an annoyance to some, but in this case it really IS important that Sayu stay aware of her condition and that she keeps the others aware of it too.



Quote
“If—if I start to act... irrationally, you’ll do something, won’t you? You won’t let me— hurt anyone?”

A single tear slid down one pale cheek, but she didn’t look away, her wet, crimson gaze as firm and strong as it had ever been.

Ai swallowed, struggling to sound confident and reassuring, awed by the bravery she saw in Sayumi’s eyes—and wondering how much longer that bravery would hold up beneath the roar of the virus running through her veins.
Sayu knows the score, and she knows that if they don't find a cure, it's going to have to be done. She doesn't want to hurt her friends, and is asking for their help to make sure that she never does because of this virus.
:gmon tears:



Quote
“I think it’s a trap,” she said. “Reina, you and I go in low, I’ll take west—Ai, I want you and Koharu to stand on either side of the door and fire at anything standing; keep firing until we call clear.
Considering what they're hoping is in there, it wouldn't be a surprise at all to find it rigged with traps.



Quote
“Hang on Sayumin, hang on, we’ll be there soon—“

Sayumi let them help her, wondering why their faces looked so strange, wondering why they smelled so hot and good.
The virus is enhancing her predatory/aggressive tendencies, no doubt.
 :pleeease:



Quote
RYOKO YOKOHARA HAD FAILED.
Dr. Chin stared at the blinking white light by the door, cursing Yokohara, cursing Ken Matsuura, cursing her luck.
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH??? Some of the scientists are still alive???
:mon wtf:



Quote
She hadn’t told Yokohara how to get back inside, which could only mean that the intruders had made it past her. Ken Matsuura had left them a message or sent them one, it didn’t matter— all that mattered was that they were coming and she had to assume that they had the key.
Intruders? She means Yossi-tachi!!! :o



Quote
If Xiaolin was caught out, there were still the Ma7s, there was still Louis, there were still the syringes and her hiding place, the airlock controls in easy reach.
MORE CREATURES!!!  :shocked:



Quote
of course, it's just part of Dr. Chin's well thought out betrayal to retrieve a sample of Niita's beloved Kasumi-virus. Selfish ingrate!
Oh great, not only now do they have to deal with psycho Niita and possibly her sister, but now we've got one of the other scientists who's planning on stealing the virus herself and doing who-knows-what with it!  :tama-mad:



Quote
Past all of that, there was still the sunrise- a few hours away, waiting.

Dr. Chin smiled dreamily.
Something significant about sunrise?



Quote
Ai looked up.

When she saw what was ahead, she felt her last flicker of hope for Sayumi die.
We’ll never find it in time.

The tunnel did open up, a few hundred meters ahead of where Hitomi had stopped. It widened considerably, in fact—and was connected by five smaller tunnels, each branching off in a slightly different direction.
no...
 :pen_cry:



Quote
A stumbling figure, a flapping, dusty lab coat—
• and then he saw them, and even from fifteen meters away, Ai could see the stunned and almost hysterical joy that swept across his face.

The man ran for them, his short brown hair wild and disheveled, his eyes bright and lips trembling. He wasn’t holding any kind of weapon, though Ai kept hers raised.
“Oh, thank God, thank God! You have to help me! Dr. Thurman, he’s gone mad, we have to get out of here!”

He staggered out of the tunnel and nearly ran into Hitomi, apparently oblivious to the pistols trained on him as he babbled on.
Dr. Wong, I presume?



Quote
“Which way is the laboratory?” Hitomi asked quickly.

Wong didn’t seem to hear her, too panicked by whatever he thought Thurman might do to them.
The responses that Chin gave him were probably meant to distract and misdirect anyone from finding the lab. She assumed that anyone who had gotten this far would be completely focused on getting off the island. It never occured to her that someone might actually NEED to go to the lab.



Quote
“We split up. Koharu, you take Sayumi to the boat, keep an eye on Wong. We’ll go to the lab, get what we need and then meet you there. Agreed?”
I don't know about this. They're obviously running out of time to save Sayu. She needs that cure (if there is one) and she needs it FAST! Splitting themselves up like this (which physically puts Sayu further away from the potential source of the cure) is questionable, at best.



Quote
“We need to get to the laboratory, but our friend Sayumi isn’t well. We’d like for you to take her and an escort to the boat, and wait for us.”

Wong’s eyes seemed to blank out for just a second, the strange, vacant look there and gone so quickly that Hitomi wasn’t even sure she’d seen it.

“We have to hurry,” he said quickly, then turned and started back down the passage he’d appeared from, walking at a brisk pace.

Hitomi felt a sudden worry, staring at Wong’s rapidly receding back, his dirty lab coat floating out behind him.
He didn’t even ask who we are...
Aside from the phrases Chin gave him, mentally, Wong's a blank slate, isn't he?  He's just spouting off the same phrases over and over again like a parrot. Is he one of those Ma7's that were mentioned before?



Quote
Wong stood two meters away, holding a .25 semi-automatic, his face and eyes as strangely blank and lifeless as a mannequin’s. He stepped forward and pressed the small bore into Koharu’s stomach, hard, jerking the Beretta out of her pocket and then stepping back.

...

“You will come to the lab,” Wong said tonelessly, “or I’ll kill you.”
Oh DON'T tell me Wong lied about where the tunnels lead!  :O



Quote
Dr. Chin ... ?
Unknown, Laboratory …?
October 10, 1:21 AM

Enough time had passed. If the intruders had done what they were supposed to do, they would have split up, some of them heading mistakenly for the pen, some accompanying the good doctor back to the lab.
CRAP!!!



Quote
*YOSSI/AICHAN/REINA MEET THE Ma7's*
WHAT IN KAMI-SAMA'S NAME!?!?!!?
 :mon wtf:

Apparently Dr. Moreau has nothing on the people who dreamt THIS up.



Quote
Even as Chin spoke, a fascinating turn of events took place.

The infected female squirmed around in Thurman’s grasp—and with one quick movement, darted forward and bit into Louis’s face. She pulled back with a thick, bloody mouthful of his cheek and started to chew enthusiastically.
SAYU NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! 
:shock:



Quote
As much as Chin wanted to continue watching, there was work to be done. The young girl’s other friends might manage to put down the Ma7s— and if they succeeded with that, they might come looking for their bright young woman.
But by then, she’ll be my bright young woman....
I knew it! Chin's able to do some type of brainwashing, which is what she did to Wong, Thurman, and the other scientist (whatever the name was); and she's going to do the same to Koharu!



Quote
And she was far from villainous. It was they who had invaded her sanctuary, threatened her plans for creating worldwide peace. There was no question who the evildoers were in this story.
Worldwide peace? How? By turning the entire population into a bunch of drones with no will of their own, save for what she gives them?



Quote
Reina swore to herself that if they were all right, if there was still time for Sayumi, if they could all make it out of this alive, she’d give anything. My cats, my piano, my money, I won’t call anyone baka anymore, I’ll clean up my act and walk the straight and narrow
It wasn’t enough, and she didn’t know why anyone would want it—but she’d sacrifice anything, do whatever it took
Foreshadowing...



Quote
Koharu leaned against the frame, holding her Beretta, her face pale and blank.

“Koharu! What happened, what—“ Hitomi started, but the look on Koharu’s face as she turned to watch them approach, the terrible emptiness there, made them all stop in their tracks. Even as her mind searched to deny it, Reina’s heart filled with a horrible, aching loss.

“Sayumi’s dead,” Koharu said softly, then turned and walked into the room.
AND CHIN'S BRAINWASHED KOHARU!!!
:gyaaah:



OMGAWD KOHARU SHOT REINA!!!
:mon wtf:



Quote
It seems your contacts have riled her up quite a bit- enough for her to bring the insane twin sister into the fray, hmm?
Oh great...now a THIRD nutcase is coming?!?!? :banghead:



Quote
Chin was pacing in front of them now, her eyes burning with mad genius. “There’s enough of my strain, of my creation in those tanks to infect a billion people in less than twenty-four hours! I’ve managed to find the answer, the answer to the pitiful, selfish, and self-important breed that the human race has become—when I give my gift to the wind, the world will become free again, it will be reborn, a simple and beautiful place for every creature, great and small, surviving on instinct alone!”
Damn, I hate being right sometimes.



Quote
“And you’re dead. You’re not going to be here when my miracle graces this earth, I, I—deprive you of my gift, both of you! When the sun comes up tomorrow, there will be peace, and neither of you will ever know a second of it!”
She's releasing her own virus at dawn!
:OMG:



Quote
Ai screamed, beating her fists helplessly against the thick metal door.
No no no no no—

BOOM!

The thunder of the shot cut her screams off. Koharu fell against the base of the hatch, mercifully out of sight.
Already dead, she was already dead, it wasn’t Koharu anymore—
You're killing all of them!!!
 :pig cry:



Quote
Chin moved to a control panel next to the door and started to press buttons, still smiling.

There was a heavy clanking from the grated floor and water started to gurgle in, drawn from the icy black waters of the cove that pressed against the outer hatch.

The airlock was just big enough for her and Hitomi not to have to stand on Sayumi’s bloody, twisted body, and already the water was turning red, foaming up from an unseen vent and lapping at their feet, covering Sayumi’s white fingers.
A minute, maybe less....
Sayu's infected blood is going to infect the water that they're going to be in. Even if they can escape, they might still be infected!



Quote
Ai tensed against Hitomi's chest suddenly.

She pushed away from her and grabbed at Sayumi’s body, her fingers searching frantically through the dead Musume's clothes. She laughed, a bright, hysterical snap of joy—
• she’s gone mad—
• and jerked a dark, round object from one of Sayumi’s pockets.

Hitomi saw what it was and felt pure amazement sweep through her.

“She kept blushing about it,” Ai chattered out quickly. “Sayumin's good luck.”

Hitomi took the grenade and held it behind her back, her thoughts racing again, assessing, the water to her torso and almost to Ai’s heaving chest.
• outer door pops, pull the pin and get in the cage, hold the hatch closed—

They’d probably still die.
But if they could pull it off, they wouldn’t go out alone.
Are they nuts for thinking of trying this? Yes.

Are they desperate? HELL YES.



Quote
The lock had filled. The light on the control panel indicated that the outer door had unlatched. It was over—
• except they were scrambling to get out, kicking through into the cage, and something small dropped past the window as they pushed the door closed behind them—
Chin frowned and—
BOOM!

She just had time to register disbelief before the hatch slammed into her body and the screaming torrent of liquid ice took her breath away.
HOPE YOU WERE CLOSE ENOUGH TO THE DOOR TO GET A GOOD VIEW, BITCH!!! 
:mon mad:



Quote
A man’s voice- shouting in English, coming from the boat now moving slowly toward them. “This is Captain Reilly of the U.S. National Central Bureau of INTERPOL! Identify yourself!”
U.S…- Interpol?
The American branch of Interpol? In this part of the world? They had their suspicions about the goings-on of this island or something?



Quote
When Reilly shouted again, he said the most wonderful, most beautiful words that Ai had ever heard.
“Eri Kamei sent us to find you! Hang on!”
Eri. Oh, thank God, Eri!
Eri? She's okay? :w00t:



Quote
That’s when she heard the choking groan behind her.
Sayu???  :mon chilly:



Quote
“You’re going to be okay, Reina,” Hitomi said softly.
“Just rest now. It’s all over.”
REINA!!! SHE'S NOT DEAD!!!
 :pen_whirl:


/me sees there are still 2 pages of updates.

Dammit woman and your insane amount of updating. You trying to outdo rokun?




Quote
Deeply saddened by her, Miki’s and Risa’s unfortunate fates- Hitomi vowed to never let Niita- wherever she is- get away with this atrocity
But wait, wasn't Risa on the plane with Eri and Aya? If Eri's okay, then Risa must be too, considering they managed to stop the creatures on the plane. Man, so much has happened in this I can't keep track of it all!  It's like telling the stories of 2 movies at the same time!
 :frustrated:

And NO I'm not going to search back through half a dozen pages to find out!



Quote
Well the prelude took place on Oct 11
Prelude? What prelude?
/me checks first post.

Looks like you got rid of the prelude.




Quote
currently the story is at Oct 10 (early morning)- so... it's more than halfway done
:dizzy:
You know there is such a thing as stretching a story out TOO long. :P



Quote
With Aya wanting some privacy in the cargo hold- probably too shaken up to be with us- Risa and Eri'd fallen asleep side-by-side leaning against the cockpit wall, and had apparently moved closer together at some point. She had no idea what time it was, or how long they'd slept, but they were still in the air, muted sunlight still coming in through the windows.
So all this time, they've just been going on the hijacking autopilot? No attempts to find and disable it?


Quote
"We're over the Antarctic," Risa said.
"As in the South Pole?" Eri asked, incredulous.
:stunned:



Quote
The cargo hold door opened suddenly, footsteps erratic-
"Risa- Aya- she's gone!"
She's... what!?
EEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH?????  :shocked:



Quote
So where is everybody? Where is anybody? If it was a government facility, why weren't there a dozen soldiers dragging them out of the wreckage? Or at least a few pissed off janitors ...
Maybe it's an old or abandoned site? The type of place a whacko would have for a hideout?



Quote
"Maybe she y’know- jumped... I mean- …she did seem a little distant when..." Risa stopped herself, when she noticed Eri's eyes swell up.

"couldn't have- she couldn't have- really- " Eri paused. "She was so happy- before Niita-"
She began to sniffle, her head down in shame- silent and mournful as ever. Aya, why? After all that's happened-
:hip cry:



Quote
"So where do you think everybody is?" Risa asked, keeping her voice low. There was a definite echo effect probability, as massive and empty as the chamber was.

Eri shook her head. "Making snow angels?"
"Har har," Risa said. "Shouldn't Niita be jumping out right about now with a flame thrower or something?"
Knowing Niita, wouldn't be surprised at all.



Quote
If we can get to one of those other planes before she finds us ..."

"Let's do it," Risa said. "Do you want to split up? We could cover more ground that way, hurry things along."
"With Niita running around somewhere? I vote no," Eri said, and Risa nodded, looking relieved.
Smart move. It's not like they have so much area to cover that they actually need to spllit up right now.



Quote
At least one of those planes outside had come from the island, probably a bunch of panicked employees—
presumably not scientists—who hadn't realized they were carrying the infection with them.
OH FOR FRAK'S SAKE! MORE ZOMBIES?!?!?



Quote
"We definitely gotta get out of here," Risa said.

Well, maybe Niita got eaten, anyway, Eri thought. Wishful thinking, though they certainly deserved a lucky break. "Let's go."
Heh, if they could only be so lucky.



Quote
"Hey, maybe there's something we can use in these," Risa said, moving to the desk. There were a number of papers, and what appeared to be a collection of maps strewn across its top--but Eri was suddenly more interested in the whitish lump stuck on the back of Risa's right shoulder.

...

It was an egg case, the moth had laid an egg case on her.
EWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW! The moth humped on Risa! :puke:



Quote
*NOTE ABOUT CREATURE BELOW B2*
And yet ANOTHER creature they're undoubtedly going to have to deal with.



Quote
*GAKIKAME LOOKS AT MAPS AND BLUEPRINTS*
Going through the tunnels would indeed save them some time, assuming that they don't have to spend that much time finishing mining the tunnel. However it would also mean that they would need to go below B2, and possibly face that potential creature mentioned in the memo.



Quote
Niita Tomoko
Facility, Below Manager's Office
October 10, 2:31 PM
WTH Niita's already there?!?! 
:mon mad:



Quote
"They knew that it was time, too, you see," Niita said. "If not for the strike, I might have continued to believe that Kasumi was with me."
And she's apparently talking to herself. :?



Quote
*REST OF NIITA'S PART*
Kasumi's rebirth? First she's alive, then dead, then alive, and now dead again. Just WTFRAK is going on and who, or what is tied to that chair? Is Niita trying to be the next Doctor Frankenstein or something?



Quote
"I'll be back soon," Niita promised, hefting her rifle and walking away, wondering what Eri would think about meeting her and Kasumi's father under such unusual circumstances—namely, her own bloody death.

...

As Niita started up the stairs to the second basement level, Tetsuo Tomoko screamed again, as he'd done fifteen years before when his own children had drugged him and stolen his life
HER FATHER IS WHAT'S TIED TO THE CHAIR?!?! But wasn't he supposed to have been already dead?



Quote
Niita had her. As she'd surmised, they— well, Ms. Kamei had come to see about the tunnel, the one exit from the terminal that didn't require a key. She wasn't a stupid girl, by no means, but Niita was superior, in intellect and strategy. Among other things.
*coughbullsheetcough*



Quote
*BYE-BYE NIITA*
Couldn't have happened to a nicer nutcase.

But what was that? The mystery creature from the note Risa and Eri found? I figured it was just the howling of Niita's dad when we found out about him.



Quote
It's that gibberish Niita was babbling about her sister...Crazy, yeah, but it had brought up the one question Eri still didn't have an answer for—why had Rockfort been 'attacked'?
Okay, escape now, questions later please.



Quote
"I say we hit the tower, fly girl," Risa said. "We can at least see if there's actually a choice." Eri got out, too, craning her neck back, but she couldn't see the top of the tower, either. And it was cold, frostbite cold.
Well, they ARE in Antarctica.  :roll:



Quote
they'd be at the Australian station in an hour or so, wrapped in blankets and drinking something hot and telling their story.
Assuming of course, that there's anyone actually at the Australian station AND that they're not a part of all this craziness.



Quote
She saw something behind Eri and her face suddenly contorted with horror and surprise.

...

It's the thing, the monster, it was loose and now it's coming for you, her fear helpfully provided, and then Risa was grabbing her arm and jerking her up the last few steps.
And of course, it would appear that it's not as easily affected by the cold as a regular person would be.



Quote
Niita Tomoko
Facility, Mining Room (somewhere below)
October 10, 3:19 PM
AW C'MON! CAN'T SHE DIE ALREADY!!!
 :gmon pissed:



Quote
Blindfolded, its hands tied behind its back, wearing only a shapeless and stained cut of leather knotted around its waist, the thing had suffered horribly, that much was clear; she could see the raised scars, the ancient welts, bloody shackle marks around its ankles.
Holy crap, Niita's dad escaped???



Quote
—and there was a splintering, cracking sound, and four asymmetrical appendages, like the jointed legs of an insect, unfolded from its back and upper body, the longest easily ten feet, curling from its right shoulder like a scorpion's tail.
Reminiscent of the additional appendages on Enzyme II from Guyver.



Quote
It reeled forward another step— and some dark liquid was spraying from its body, from its chest or back. As the droplets struck the frozen cement, a thick, purplish-green gas began to hiss upward from where they landed,
Yep, definitely reminiscent of Enzyme II.



Quote
Risa was already running.

Go in low, head down, knock it off while it's still at the edge—

...

just before she rammed into it, something viciously shoved her, slammed into her back and pushed, sending her flying to the ground.

"Risa!"Eri screamed again, this time in absolute horror, because she was skidding across the icy cement on her side, and though she tried to stop herself, scrabbling at the frozen platform with frozen fingers, there was suddenly no platform left.
RISA!!!
 :scared:



Quote
*ERI KILLS NIITA'S DAD*
Had to be done. Even without what he just did, the poor bastard has suffered enough already.



Quote
"Eri?"

The voice was weak and shuddering and unmistakably Risa's, coming from the platform's east edge. Eri stared at the empty space for a split second, entirely dumbfounded—and then ran, dropping to her hands and knees beneath the soft patter of snow, leaning out to see Risa awkwardly wrapped around a support post, clinging to the frozen metal with both arms and one leg.
RISA'S ALIVE!!!  :cow:



Quote
KASUMI TOMOKO WATCHED HER TWIN DIE AT her feet, bleeding and in great pain, reaching out to touch the stasis tank with adoration in her dying eyes. Niita'd never been particularly bright or competent, but Kasumi had loved her, very much.
A stasis tank? All this time she's been in a stasis tank??? :O

So Kasumi herself is infected with a virus. Is it the same one that Niita infected Sayu and all the people at Rockfort? If so, how is Kasumi...still...Kasumi?



Quote
For the last ten months, she had begun experiencing herself in spite of stasis, testing her awareness ... and she had been able to see through her human eyes, when she wished.
Oh crap...she succeeded in getting the virus to do what it had been originally designed to do, and "evolved" herself???



Quote
She wondered if Niita'd stayed at Rockfort, stayed at Keiko's home, the home of their ancestors.
Who's Keiko?



Quote
She found two people not far from the government facility and decided to flex her control over substance, to see how much effort it took—and found that it was hardly an effort at all. She concentrated for just a few seconds, saw two females inside of a snow machine, and wished for them to be brought back to the facility. Instantly, lines of organic matter tore through the ice, ripping toward the vehicle. Amused, Kasumi watched with her senses as a giant tentacle of new-formed substance rose up and curled around the machine, lifting it effortlessly into the air —and then threw it back at the facility. The machine tumbled end over end, its engine bursting into flame, and came to rest against one of the government buildings.

Both were still alive, she thought, and was well pleased. She could use one of them in an experiment she'd been thinking about for weeks, and would surely find a good use for the other in due time.
EEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHH!?!?!
:mon spit:



Gah, finally done.  No idea whatsoever whether or not any of what I put here makes sense. This is getting mentally exhausting. There's so much detailed narrative going on, it's like trying to read 2 novels at the same time.
:dizzy:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: High-King on August 15, 2008, 03:59:53 AM
why do i have the feeling kasumi is gonna infect eri, and hence the title eri kamei vs. morning musume? well....thats the only way i see it going neway, cuz no one can save gakikame..... momusu (or whats left of them) already went back to japan and how in the world are they gonna know gakikame is in ANTARCTICA?.... looking forward to see what's gonna happen to em..... unless aya miraclousy comes back (doubt it again though)... also, i noticed something in kasumi's chapter

Quote from: ekvsmm
"I worked with Niita. Though that is, how you say, an ordeal in progress." Dr. Chin held her smile.

so jessica chin is betraying niita (ordeal in progress....), which makes me think that jessica chin led that secret attack on rockfort (the one eri was thinking about in one of the latest chapters, and the one niita is so pissed off about.

and niita seems to think that the attack was to lure kasumi out or something. cuz remember niita keeps accusing eri of wanting to take whats hers (which is kasumi).....
but i guess it doesnt matter now, cuz niita is dead and kasumi is awake......

Quote from: ekvsmm
"And you must be referring to your brethen? Surely you did not assume  we were oblivious to the two 'contacts' you sent into the city, hmm? Unlike the foolish woman, I can assure you, I know exactly what's
progressed within the few hours they've been there."

she says TWO contacts, risa and eri. but how does she know this?...... suddenly im thinking about how aya matsuura said she was a test subject.... i dont think its a coincidence that aya is gone too. i think aya is one of those smart zombies or whatever that jessica chin was talking about.... cuz you guys remember wong and koharu? they didnt look like zombies, and did whatever jessica chin told them to do...... so i think aya is one of those things..... another reason is cuz she changed her name from JULIA to her real name AYA MATSUURA........ omg i feel smart....

AND WTF KASUMI HAS PSYCHIC POWERS!?!??! CRUD....that i wish i had the keiko virus......... lol.........

JFC, JEBUS H. CHRIST!....that's the longest fic comment i've ever seen in my life!!!.... did it really take you 5 hours to read all the updates?! OMG.....
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on August 15, 2008, 06:42:18 AM
JFC, JEBUS H. CHRIST!....that's the longest fic comment i've ever seen in my life!!!.... did it really take you 5 hours to read all the updates?! OMG.....
Well, it was late at the time. I fell asleep at about the 3 hour mark for about 40 minutes. :P
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blubber-Nugget on September 02, 2008, 12:21:10 AM
...Update?
I went looking for this story and it's half way down the second page! :shocked:
I must find out what's happening to our GakiKame duo :cool1: :D
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 02, 2008, 07:08:05 PM
hehe, i'm taking a quick break from writing- all those updates wore me out a little, and i don't wanna half-@$$ the rest of the story... but don't worry- expect an update this month!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: WinterAir on September 04, 2008, 01:11:54 AM
hello~ >.< wow never seen a fanfic like this before! its so thrilling lol. good story. but I'm having a lil trouble... I started reading from the second post since the links on the first post lead to a "404 not found" page but as I was reading, I read some comments saying about how risa died in first chap... but I cudn't find that chap. I'm just really confused on the order I should be reading it in? do I just read from first to the latest page? or should I be reading the prelude from somewhere else beforehand? ty ^^ and this is a amazing story

EDIT: wow... this is starting to feel like an actual novel as I read on oO ... its so intense...
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 04, 2008, 11:09:17 PM
I'm just really confused on the order I should be reading it in? do I just read from first to the latest page? or should I be reading the prelude from somewhere else beforehand?

EDIT: wow... this is starting to feel like an actual novel as I read on oO ... its so intense...

Hey winter! Yeah, I think the prelude got deleted when jphip did the forum move, so some of the posts got messed up. But basically the prelude takes place on the 11th, with Hitomi chasing Eri and accusing her of killing Risa....
Right now the story is on the 10th, so the 'prelude' is about to happen soon!

I'll post the prelude again when I update later on this month...

And yeah, the story is huge! I'm gonna print it out when I'm done, lol.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on September 05, 2008, 12:32:30 AM
^
 :w00t: I can't wait to read the prelude either!
I want a copy of the book! I'll buy it :wub:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on September 05, 2008, 01:14:07 AM
 :OMG: :mon cry: You know...now that I remember the prelude, it had Risa dead in it. You even confirmed it waaaaay back when. (I read this story only a few months ago though. xD I don't know how, but I seem to remember reading the prelude. :mon huh2: Or maybe I'm just hallucinating...) Nuuuu...Risa... T^T I'm anxiously awaiting your next chapter. :) *cough* More GakiKame please *cough*
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on September 05, 2008, 01:15:07 AM
And yeah, the story is huge! I'm gonna print it out when I'm done, lol.
Anyone wanna be taking bets on how many packs of paper the printout will take? :P
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blubber-Nugget on September 05, 2008, 01:17:57 AM
Quote
You know...now that I remember the prelude, it had Risa dead in it. You even confirmed it waaaaay back when.

Risa can't die! :gyaaah: She CAN'T! GakiKame will fall apart! :cry:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 20, 2008, 10:09:06 PM
Miki Fujimoto
South Shore Cliff, Rockfort Island
October 10, 10:45 PM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg)

THINGS FELL TO SHIT PRETTY FAST WHEN SHE
finally reached the island.

Miki stood at the top of the cliff in the early night, drenched, cold-
catching her breath and soundly cursing herself. Everything
had been in that bag—weapons and ammo she'd found floating around her, rappelling
equipment so she could get back down to the
boat, flashlight, a basic first-aid kit, everything.

Not everything.You've still got three grenades on your
belt,
her mind told her brightly.

Terrific. Halfway up the
cliff she loses her grip and drops the bag into the deep
blue sea, but it appeared she still had her sense of humor.

Yeah, that'll go a long way toward saving everyone's
life. I was right. Maybe I should have been better off unconscious.


Miki couldn't remember much- she attained a shoulder injury
on the plane, but nothing viable- it was when she fell asleep, and had
that bizarre vision that rendered her unconscious. Or at least, that's
all she remembered.
It didn't seem like a dream though, Miki thought. It seemed real.
Like god wanted me to see it....


Well. She could stand around all goddamn day wishing
things were different, or she could get moving; she
picked moving.

Miki hunched over and stepped into the low cave entrance
she'd chosen to start at, an isolated area but definitely
connected to the rest of the compound—there was
a radio antenna on the ledge outside, and when she
straightened up a few steps later, she was inside a large,
open room, the walls and ceiling organic but the floor
carefully leveled.

There was light somewhere ahead, and Miki started
for it, keeping her fingers crossed that she wasn't about to
walk into a Nazi camp. She doubted it.

From what she'd seen of the island, someone- or something left the island charred- almost
like it'd been excessively beat up.
She was less than a dozen steps into the shadowy
chamber when a small tremor shook the cave, spilling
rock dust and pebbles over her head—and closing the
cave entrance she'd just walked through, collapsing rock
having a fairly distinctive sound. It seemed whatever had attacked the island
had made things a bit unstable.
"Oh, wonderful," she muttered, but was suddenly a bit
happier about the grenades.

Not that they would help
much here. Even if she could blow the mouth without
bringing all of it down, it was still too high to jump, and
the rope had been in the bag; unless everyone else'd been taking
lessons, Morning Musume weren't good enough rock climbers to go
down unassisted—
"What?" someone rasped, and Miki dropped into a
defensive crouch, searching the shadows—
—and saw a man on the cave floor, slumped against
the wall. He wore a tattered white T-shirt with blood on
it, his pants and boots military—he was one of Japan's,
and not in very good shape. Nevertheless, Miki
stepped quickly to his side, ready to kick the shit out of
him if he so much as sneezed.

"I didn't know anyone was still around," the man said
weakly, and coughed a little. "Thought I was the last
one ... after the self-destruct."

He coughed again, obviously not far away from
death. His words sank in, creating a lead ball in Miki's
stomach. Self-destruct?

She crouched down, trying to keep her voice level.
"I'm here looking for a group, a group of girls- my age.
Do you know where they are?"

At the sound of "girls", the man smiled, though
not at Miki. "An angel. She's gone, escaped. I helped
her... let her go. She tried to save me, but it was too late."

Hope bloomed anew. "Are you sure she got away?"
The dying man nodded. "Heard the planes leave. Saw
a jet come out of the basement, under the ..." a cough,
"the tank. You should go, too. Nothing left here."

Miki could feel some of his stress and fear ebbing
away, tensions in his neck and back releasing. If 'she' was
gone, most likely the rest of the group are safe too.
"Thank you for helping her," she said sincerely.
"What's your name?"
"Sekai. Hiroshi Sekai."
"I'm her friend, Miki," she said. "Let me help
you, Sekai-san, it's the least I can do and—"

Eeaaaaaaa!
A deafening animal cry filled the cave, and at the same
instant, another tremor struck, a bad one, the ground
shaking so hard that Miki was thrown off her feet—
—and earth erupted, what Miki thought was an explosion
at first, a fountain of dirt and rock spraying upward—
but it kept rising, and Miki could see thick, filth-coated
slime beneath it, could smell sulfur and decay, saw a huge
cylinder made of rubber still climbing—
—and then it shrieked again, the top of the cylinder
twisting around, wormy tentacles peeling back from a
yawning, howling throat, and Miki scrambled to her
feet, grabbing a grenade from her belt—
—and the giant, shrieking snake-worm came crashing
down, mouth open—
—and swallowed Sekai whole before slamming
into the sandy soil where he'd been sitting. It dove into
the ground like a swimmer into water, its impossibly
long body arching over, following through.

Shit!

Miki stumbled away as the ground continued to
quake, the burrowing creature kicking up rock and dirt
and sand all around her, and she realized that she had to
kill it or get away fast, that it could easily come up beneath
hier for another quick snack.

She ran to the outer wall of the cave, making a split
second plan as the snake-worm burst up through the
ground behind her, its insane mouth peeling open as it
hesitated at the top of its arch, ready to plunge down
over her, rocks falling all around—
—and Miki pulled the safety ring off the grenade,
stripping the tape and pin away, and ran, straight for the
creature's lower body where it emerged from the ground.

Crazy, this is crazy—

She ducked just before hitting the filthy, muscular
body and set the grenade on the ground in front of it, on
the run, as careful as she could be not to set it off—and
then dived for coverbehind the snake-worm's twisting

body, tucking into a shoulder roll, covering her head as
the animal started downward, shrieking—
—andBOOM, the explosion shook the ground even
harder than the animal had, the shriek cut off, the
grenade blast muffled by a half ton of worm guts that
shot out in all directions, stinking and warm, painting
the walls of the cave in viscous bucket loads.

Miki rolled on her back, drenched, watched the front
half of the animal convulse and writhe, already dead—and
as its muscles and reflexes clenched and released for the
last time, the snake-worm expelled a gush of stomach acid
and rock from its gaping maw, vomiting out its last meal.
Sekai!

Before the massive corpse had completely settled to
the ground, Miki was at Sekai's side, horrified and
helpless, the man seizing in shock and pain. He was
coated in yellow bile, and Miki could see places where
it had already burned through his skin.

Sekai let out a soft cry, too weak to scream in what
had to be incredible pain, and Miki tore part of her own shirt
off, wiping his face clean of the sticky, acidic fluid.
"You're going to be okay, just relax, don't try to talk,"
Miki said, fully aware that Sekai would be dead in
minutes, perhaps seconds. He kept talking, kept his tone
soothing in spite of his own dismay.

Sekai opened his eyes, and though they were full
of suffering, they also had the wet, glassy, faraway look
of someone leaving it all behind, someone about to be
free of pain and fear.
"Right.. . pocket..." Sekai whispered. "The angel...
gave... for luck."

Sekai took a slow, deep breath, and let it out just as
slowly, an exhalation that seemed to go on forever, and
then he was gone.
Miki automatically closed her half-open eyes, simultaneously
sad and relieved at Sekai's passing, the end
of a life but also an end to dying.
Rest, friend.

Sighing, Miki reached into Sekai's pocket, felt
skin-warmed metal—and pulled out a scuffed, heavy
old lighter.
Miki held it to her chest, suddenly overwhelmed by a
rush of love for her fellow Musume's. Whoever had this, had given it up to ease the
mind of a dying man, possibly one of the men responsible
for the situation.

She slipped it into her pocket and stood, glad that she'd
be able to give it back to whomever it was—and to tell her that she'd
made a difference in Sekai's last hours, that he'd
smiled upon remembering. Even though the others
didn't need to be rescued, Miki's surivial to the island had
already turned out to be worthwhile- and apparently has just begun.

The stink of the splattered cave was getting to her,
and now that she knew the others were safe, all that was
left was to get herself home. Her entrance had been
caved in, and she didn't have a decent weapon, but if
someone had triggered this place's self-destruct system—
it seemed that all their illegal facilities were built
with such failsafes in place, a fine way to destroy evidence
if anything went wrong—then she shouldn't run
into too much trouble looking for the tank that Sekai
had mentioned, see if there was another jet to be had.

"No going back," she said softly, and with a final silent
prayer for Sekai to find peace, she went to see what she
could find.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on September 20, 2008, 11:33:17 PM
MIKI'S ALIVE?! O_O *for some reason doesn't remember this* I could have sworn she...oh dang. Poor guy... T_T
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on September 21, 2008, 12:03:52 AM
I had a feeling that Miki was still alive  :w00t:
Aww, Sekai! :cry: You will be the most greatly missed side character there ever was!


Woohoo! Update!  :muffin:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Blubber-Nugget on September 21, 2008, 12:06:13 AM
:O :O :O
Update!

Miki-sama is alive!
I wonder how she's going to get off the island.... ;)
She will definietely be able to return the lighter, I just hope it's not in her own final hours :(
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: 0508 on September 21, 2008, 12:43:30 AM
Oh wow, I didn't expect Miki to be alive. Her chances of surviving back then seemed next to nil.

I feel pretty bad for Sekai. He's been like a very abused, mini, free advice dispenser, dropping clues and pointing the girls out in the right direction. At least he's been put to rest, poor guy. XD

Now I wonder if anyone's going to be running into Aya anytime soon, well, maybe not too soon lol.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: Naomi on September 21, 2008, 01:01:26 AM
Haha, I knew it!  :P I convinced myself that Miki was alive and she is! :lol: :w00t:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on September 21, 2008, 04:57:11 AM
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!?!?!!?!?!?!?!?!??!??!?!


She's alive?!?!?!?! MIKI-SAMA?!?!?!! :o





ALIVE?!?!?!
:OMG:



MIKI-SAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
:gmon twirl:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 21, 2008, 10:18:15 PM
Aya Matsuura
Training Facility (Below), Rockfort Island
October 11, 12:07 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg)

There was a fight about to happen on one of the monitors
in what was left of the control room, and Aya Matsuura,
frustrated by hours of fruitless searching and
not looking forward to a long flight, pulled up
a crate and sat down to watch. She was still a little wet
from the swim to the island after she ditched
those two Musume's.

Aya had used them as an advantage- which worked,
Niita solely put her attention onto Eri, letting Aya slip through the shadows,
continuing her mission, as planned by Dr. Chin.
And now that she thought about it- Aya regretted not
killing Eri and her friend off, but what's done is done- and quite
frankly, she'd grown accustomed to liking Eri.

All that didn't matter though- since she got back to Rockfort,
reaching the cove to meet up with Dr. Chin, flabbergasted why the cove was
caved in, the lighthouse diminished, Aya had no choice but to
presume Dr. Chin is dead.

With no response she was alone—except it appeared
that she'd missed somebody, and said somebody
was still wandering around the island ...
...but not for much longer, she thought happily, wishing
the reception was better; thanks to that lonesome
loser, Niita Tomoko, the self-destruct system had
screwed everything up ... and finally, something interesting
was actually going to happen.
Heh, she's unarmed!

Crazy or stupid or totally ignorant of what the island
was, no question. Aya grinned. The unarmed woman
was walking through the training facility just one floor
below, and she was about to meet up with one of Japan's
newer bio-organics, one that had been trapped
down in the sewers until Aya had shown up and set it
free. They were one hallway apart; when the dumbass
turned the next corner, she was dead.

Aya adjusted her sunglasses, pleasantly diverted
from her own troubles. Sweepers, Japan was calling
the new monsters, but they were basically Hunters with
poison claws—huge, primarily amphibious, violent as
hell. In Aya's opinion, the Hunters, the 121 series,
were perfectly badass without the extra poison touch.
But isn't that just like Japan, always wasting resources,
playing games when they could be winning wars.

Yes, it was, but there was about to be bloodshed.
Aya set aside her distaste for the country and leaned
in to watch.

The weaponless idiot—a female with dark brown
hair, that was about all the static would allow—was two
steps from disaster, the Sweeper waiting just around the
corner ... when she stopped and backed up a step, pressing
herself against the damaged wall.

Aya frowned. The female started to back up, slowly
and carefully, still hugging the wall. Okay, maybe not a
complete idiot.


She'd made it halfway back down the corridor she'd
come through when the Sweeper finally got impatient,
deciding to take action. There was no sound system left,
but the creature had thrown back its head and was screaming,
that weird, trilling screech floating up to Aya
through the ruined building just a split second later.

"Get her," Aya breathed eagerly, looking back at
the poor, doomed dumbass ... just in time to see her
throwing something, something small and dark, the
Sweeper leaping out from behind the corner, still
screaming, the object landing at its feet—
—and the building was shaking, the screens going
white and then black, the deep thunder of explosives
rumbling through the floor.

Aya was astounded. And then furious. That creature
had been a miracle of science, a warrior created for
battle—who was this bitch who'd just rambled in and
blown it to shit?
A dead bitch, Aya thought darkly, pushing the crate
away and heading for the stairs. She took them two at a
time, carefully bypassing a few still burning fires, aware
that she was channeling all her frustrations and upsets toward
the unknown woman and not particularly caring.

Kasumi wasn't at Rockfort, which meant Aya had to get
her ass to the Antarctic of all places, to the only other facility
she might be at; why else would Niita have gone
there?
And if Aya didn't get to Kasumi before she woke
up, Aya might have to go home empty handed ... all of
which added up to failure, and if there was one thing
Aya hated, it was losing.

She marched through the crumbling leftovers of the
training facility, reaching the hall she wanted, silencing
her steps as she edged farther along. There was still
smoke in the air when she reached the corner where the
conflict had taken place, but little left of the Sweeper.

Most of it was stuck to the walls and ceiling.

There, ahead and to the left; she could smell the intruder,
could smell sweat and anxiety emanating from
the small working lab to which she'd retreated.

This is going to hurt you more than it hurts me,she
thought, her mood lifting somewhat at the thought of a
little personal interaction.

Not wanting to get blown up, Aya didn't hesitate,
didn't give the female a chance to get paranoid. She strode
into the room, saw the soon-to-be corpse standing with
her back turned, and moved. Moved the way only she
could move—one second, she was walking through the
door, the next, she was spinning the intruder around, lifting
her by her throat—
—and then looking into the startled face of Miki Fujimoto.
Oh, my.

Miki, who'd Aya had known as a childhood friend, who'd
looked after each other during their younger years,
up until the day Aya had been taken to Rockfort.

Miki Fujimoto had let her down, had almost
cost Aya her life—but worst of all, Miki had been primarily
responsible for the biggest failure in Aya's life: Aya relied
on Miki. But no more.

Aya recovered herself quickly, a dark, wonderful
joy spreading through her entire body. "Miki Fujimoto,
as I live and breathe—what brings you to Rockfort, if
you don't mind me ..."
Aya trailed off, still gazing up into Fujimoto's increasingly
red face as she uselessly pried at Aya's fingers.

Eri, of course! She hadn't even known that Miki
was part of Morning Musume, but the deranged letter that Niita Tomoko
had so thoughtfully left behind explained everything...
including her plans for the young Eri Kamei.

"She's not here," Aya said, grinning. With her free
hand, she straightened her sunglasses.
"You... you're dead," Miki gasped, and Aya
grinned wider, not bothering to respond to such a stupid
statement.

"Don't change the subject, Miki. Don't you want to
know where Eri is, hmmm? Did you know that her
plane took a little unplanned detour to the Antarctic?"
Miki was slowly choking to death, but Aya could
see that the news of her friend was hitting her harder
than her own imminent demise. Wonderful!

"There are experiments being performed there,"
Aya mock-whispered, as if telling her a secret. "I
plan on going myself, see if I can get an experiment or
two of my own going ... tell me, does she have a boyfriend?
Do you think she might be interested in getting
some action, because I've got a few friends with hard-ons' like you
wouldn't believe—"
Miki flailed at Aya, the helpless fury in her eyes
absolutely gorgeous. She hit Aya in the face, knocking
her sunglasses to the ground... and Aya
laughed, blinking up at her slowly, letting her see. She
still wasn't used to it herself, the gold-red cat's eyes occasionally
surprising her when she looked in a mirror—
and they had exactly the effect she'd hoped for.

"What...are you?" Miki rasped out.
"I'm better, that's what," Aya said. "Kinda like steroids,
you know. After my dad's little fiasco, I needed a little
help getting back on my feet, which Dr. Chin was perfectly
willing to provide. You think Eri will like it?"

"Monster," Miki spat.
I'll show you monster, you shit.
Aya started to close her hand, slowly, watching
Miki's eyes bulging, a vein on her forehead popping
out—
—and was stopped by the sound of laughter. Cool, female
laughter, filling the room, surrounding them.

"Don't you want to play with me?" a voice said, the
same woman, low and sexy and dangerous, and then she
began to laugh again, an unmerciful, beautiful sound
that finally trailed away to nothing.
Kasumi!

God, she was awake ... and the kind of power it
would take for her to look in on him here, to project herself
so far...

Aya threw Miki to one side, barely hearing the
plaster wall crack beneath her useless skull, Aya's thoughts
full of Kasumi. She had to go to her immediately. She had
to have her, and not just for the sample ... though she'd
take what she could get.

"I'm coming," she said, scooping up her sunglasses
and then moving, speeding through the broken facility to
where her private plane waited. Miki Fujimoto was her
past; Kasumi Tomoko meant her future.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 21, 2008, 10:35:26 PM
Miki Fujimoto
Training Facility, Rockfort Island
October 11, 12:17 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg)

Miki crawled to her feet soon after Aya left,
aching in about a dozen places, her throat horribly sore.
She didn't know what had happened, exactly, didn't
know who the woman was or why Aya had seemed
so eager to get to her—but she understood now who had
attacked this place, and suspected the reason. Aya Matsuura
disappeared years ago, but it seemed she'd sold her soul to someone
 at the price of her life, someone obviously as nasty
and amoral—someone who was perfectly
willing to kill for whatever it was they wanted, for
something that this place had.

Miki didn't care. At the moment, all she cared about
was Eri, and getting herself to this Antarctica facility.
She knew that Japan had a legitimate base
there... it had to be the same one, and if it wasn't,
somebody there would know where the experiments
were taking place.

She had one grenade left. If she could find the underground
airport, she'd have no trouble getting inside, and
she could try to fly anything with wings. Or at the very least,
she'd radio for help, and if she couldn't find
a weapon to get her out, she'd use her bare hands.
All that mattered was Eri. And Miki was on her way.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on September 21, 2008, 10:53:22 PM
Is MikiEri gonna be thrown into the mix too?! :OMG: I'm getting all anxious now... T_T
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on September 22, 2008, 12:01:17 AM
 :bleed eyes: I thought Aya was a good guy! I guess not.... :(
...Do I sense one-sided MikiEri? Or am I looking too much into it? :sweatdrop:
Afterall, Eri and Risa have each other :wub:

Die Kasumi die!
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 22, 2008, 12:13:45 AM
Die Kasumi die!

LOL.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on September 22, 2008, 05:40:19 AM
Quote
There was a fight about to happen on one of the monitors in what was left of the control room, and Aya Matsuura, frustrated by hours of fruitless searching and not looking forward to a long flight, pulled up a crate and sat down to watch.
Aya's waiting for another flight? Someone's supposed to come and get her?



Quote
Aya had used them as an advantage- which worked, Niita solely put her attention onto Eri, letting Aya slip through the shadows, continuing her mission, as planned by Dr. Chin. And now that she thought about it- Aya regretted not killing Eri and her friend off, but what's done is done- and quite frankly, she'd grown accustomed to liking Eri.
EH????? Aya was secretly on a side-mission of some sort?  :o



Quote
All that didn't matter though- since she got back to Rockfort, reaching the cove to meet up with Dr. Chin, flabbergasted why the cove was caved in, the lighthouse diminished, Aya had no choice but to presume Dr. Chin is dead.
She swam all the way back to the island? Logic would say that if this was intentional, that her goal was to mislead someone (possibly Niita) into thinking that she had left the island. This means that whatever her goal/target was, it actually is still on the island and she wants/needs to look for it without being found out.



Quote
With no response she was alone—except it appeared that she'd missed somebody, and said somebody was still wandering around the island ...

...

Heh, she's unarmed!
Oh boy, she's found Miki-sama, hasn't she?  :-X



Quote
The unarmed woman was walking through the training facility just one floor below, and she was about to meet up with one of Japan's newer bio-organics, one that had been trapped down in the sewers until Aya had shown up and set it free.
What the...she set it free?!?!? Why the hell would she do that?!?!?



Quote
In Aya's opinion, the Hunters, the 121 series, were perfectly badass without the extra poison touch. But isn't that just like Japan, always wasting resources, playing games when they could be winning wars.
Geez, now Aya's starting to sound fanatical like Niita. :O



Quote
Aya was astounded. And then furious. That creature had been a miracle of science, a warrior created for battle—who was this bitch who'd just rambled in and blown it to shit?

A dead bitch, Aya thought darkly, pushing the crate away and heading for the stairs. She took them two at a time, carefully bypassing a few still burning fires, aware that she was channeling all her frustrations and upsets toward the unknown woman and not particularly caring.
GAM FIGHT!?!?!?
:dizzy:



Quote
Kasumi wasn't at Rockfort, which meant Aya had to get her ass to the Antarctic of all places, to the only other facility she might be at; why else would Niita have gone there? And if Aya didn't get to Kasumi before she woke up, Aya might have to go home empty handed ... all of which added up to failure, and if there was one thing Aya hated, it was losing.
Yet another new piece of the puzzle/sub-story/mini-arc that we never knew existed. :?



Quote
she was walking through the door, the next, she was spinning the intruder around, lifting her by her throat—
—and then looking into the startled face of Miki Fujimoto.
Oh, my.

Miki, who'd Aya had known as a childhood friend, who'd looked after each other during their younger years, up until the day Aya had been taken to Rockfort.

Miki Fujimoto had let her down, had almost cost Aya her life—but worst of all, Miki had been primarily responsible for the biggest failure in Aya's life: Aya relied on Miki. But no more.
And OF COURSE, just to through yet ANOTHER monkeywrench into it all...Aya and Miki know each other.



Quote
"You... you're dead," Miki gasped, and Aya grinned wider, not bothering to respond to such a stupid statement.

"Don't change the subject, Miki.
Now is that Miki saying that she was under the impression that Aya was already dead, or is she saying that she's gonna kick Aya's arse?

Come to think of it, does Miki even recognize Aya?



Quote
"There are experiments being performed there," Aya mock-whispered, as if telling her a secret. "I plan on going myself, see if I can get an experiment or two of my own going
Sunnova...



Quote
Aya laughed, blinking up at her slowly, letting her see. She still wasn't used to it herself, the gold-red cat's eyes occasionally surprising her when she looked in a mirror—
and they had exactly the effect she'd hoped for.
HOLY CRAP! AYA'S ONE OF THE MUTANTS!?!?!
:mon wtf:



Quote
"Don't you want to play with me?" a voice said, the same woman, low and sexy and dangerous, and then she began to laugh again, an unmerciful, beautiful sound that finally trailed away to nothing.
Kasumi!
Wait, wasn't she in the Antarctic?
 :dunno:



Quote
She had to go to her immediately. She had to have her, and not just for the sample ... though she'd take what she could get.

"I'm coming," she said, scooping up her sunglasses and then moving, speeding through the broken facility to where her private plane waited. Miki Fujimoto was her past; Kasumi Tomoko meant her future.
Gaddamit there's so many side-stories going on. Doesn't help either that we're brought into them apparently while they're in the middle of their progression.
:banghead:









/me hears the song "NeverEnding Story" on the radio.



 :angry:




/me smashes the radio.

Know why that sucked? IT WENT ON TOO DAMN FRAKKIN' LONG! THE STORY WENT DOWN THE SHAT-HOLE BECAUSE TPTB BEHIND IT COULDN'T STOP BEATING THE DEAD HORSE!    :thumbdown:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: 0508 on September 22, 2008, 07:06:22 AM
First of all, I'd like to say how awesome you are for having this in a phone browser-friendly format. It saves me from scrolling in two more directions. :D

Ahaha, I had a feeling Aya had it in her. It's in her blood!...well, yeah.
Kasumi beckons and Aya comes running like a puppy. She must be really hot and/or rich. By rich I mean powerful >_>
Miki! Don't take shit from Aya, go get her back! Fight!

Lol, everyone wants some Eri. Except Niita, she's dead...
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 22, 2008, 09:20:29 PM
Kasumi Tomoko
Facility, Antarctica
October 11, 12:25 AM

THEY WERE MERE HOURS AWAY.
Two women connected by history, one her enemy, the
other...

Kasumi didn't know about the other, not yet, but
knew that she meant to reclaim the girls she'd taken from
the snow machine.

None of
them would be leaving, of course... but Kasumi was looking
forward to the petty intrigues and overblown, self-important
dramas that their humanity would bring to her home.

She would enjoy the chance to observe their natural tendencies
and instincts before forever altering their lives.

She stood in the great hall considering things: possible
futures, her next transformation, the structural and
psychological changes her new synthesis would create
in humans, how she should welcome her new guests ...
and it occurred to her that her home, deep beneath the
ice and snow, might be difficult for them to achieve. She
immediately wished for the doors to be opened, for obstacles
to be removed... and she heard and saw and felt
the result in the same instant, existing in a hundred
places at once as locks were broken and walls were
taken down, as debris was pushed aside and apertures
were widened.

She was prepared. Things would move quickly
now ... and what happened in the next hours would, to
a degree, define her choices for some time to come. It
was all still so new, the templates of her new life written
only in sand ...
Smiling at her own poetic notions, Kasumi went to see
about the first series of injections for the girl.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 22, 2008, 09:29:22 PM
Miki Fujimoto
Facility, Antarctica
October 11, 6:25 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg)

Something was very, very wrong in Japan's Antarctica
facility, but Miki didn't know what it was.

On the fifth basement level of the dark and deserted
compound, hundreds of feet beneath the snow, Miki
stood in front of what appeared to be a full-blown mansion
made of white brick. There was a fountain behind
her, potted plants, even a decorative merry-go-round.
She'd been led there, presumably because someone
wanted her to go inside, but she didn't know who or why.

Her instincts were telling her to get the hell out, but
she ignored them. She had to, not knowing if she was a
lamb being led to slaughter or if she was being taken to
Eri.

Miki was amazed that the jet she'd found at Rockfort
was entirely auto-pilot based- meaning all she
had to do was to sit down and push a few marked control
panels and she was off, but it almost felt as if the jet
itself was being pulled by something....- and since
 landing the jet in the roof hangar, she'd
been guided every step of the way—walking into halls
and having doors lock behind her, others opening up in
front of her ... twice, she'd found jewels on the cold cement
floors, pointing her in a particular direction, and
once, after taking a wrong turn, all of the lights had
gone out. They'd come back on when she'd groped her
way back to where she'd gone "wrong."

It had been strange enough just getting to the facility,
passing over endless miles of gray ice and
snow ... and then seeing it for the first time, rising up
from the blank plains like an illusion ...
But to be herded someplace like an animal, shuffled
along without knowing the reason...

Miki was scared, more scared than she wanted to
admit. She'd tried to stop, to look around for weapons or
clues, but everything had been shut off, every door she
tried locked—except for the ones she was supposed to go
through, of course. The cameras that had to be watching
her every move were so well hidden that she hadn't seen
even one of them... but it almost seemed that her shepherd
knew her mind, knew what signals to give her,
knew how to keep her going. She'd thought initially that
it was Aya, that it was all some setup to trap her—
but why bother? She could have strangled Miki at the island
if she'd wanted to.

No, she was being guided for
some other reason, and it seemed she had no choice but
to follow along... not if she wanted to find Eri.
She took a deep breath and opened the front door of
the mansion, stepping inside.

It was beautiful, as extravagant as the front of the
building had suggested, grand staircase, arched pillars—
and strangely familiar, though it took her a moment
to see how, the colors and decorations different. It
was the layout—the same basic layout as the front hall
of the charred mansion she'd passed by in Rockfort.
It was surreal, but so perfectly
harmonious with all the other weirdness that she didn't
bat an eye.

Miki stood for a moment, waiting, looking around for
another signal—and then she heard what sounded like a
laugh coming from behind the stairs. It was the same
laugh that he'd heard at the Rockfort facility, that woman.

What had she said? Something about wanting to play?

It definitely felt like a game, like Miki was a character
being moved around for someone else's enjoyment—
and it was starting to piss her off. That she was afraid
only made her angrier.

Miki stalked toward the back wall, ready to confront
this woman, to demand some answers—
—but when she stepped around one of the decorative
pillars, she saw that there was no one there.

"What the hell is this," she muttered, turning—
—and there was Eri. Webbed to the back of the
stairs as if by some giant spider, her eyes closed, her
head hanging limply.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 22, 2008, 09:46:50 PM
Aya Matsuura
Below Mansion (5th Basement Floor), Antarctica
October 11, 6:25 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/aya.jpg)

Antarctic compound had been built to look like parts of
the Rockfort mansion estate. The underground extravagance was
an incredible waste, but as she'd noted many times before,
so like Japan.

It was all about intrigue for them, back at the beginning.
Before it all turned into a bad spy movie.
Tetsuo Tomoko and Tomohisa Tomoko had been responsible
for the creation of the virus, but it had been
their only real accomplishment; the rest was money
thrown away. Truly, the entire facility—except for the
laboratories, of course—was an expensive joke, set up
by old men and children with little imagination and too
much money.

Aware that Kasumi was probably watching, Aya
took her time, moving from level to level, clearing away
a few wandering zombies as she walked. She wasn't carrying
a weapon, but with her growing power from Dr. Chin's
'perfect soldier' virus, she had simply snapped their necks and left
them to asphyxiate. Twice, she was spotted by other creatures,
things she'd sensed and not seen, but they hadn't
attacked, perhaps recognizing her as one of their own.

Aya kept moving, sure that Kasumi would find her
when she was ready. She'd landed her jet some distance
from the compound, wanting to be sure that Kasumi understood
how she was different—that the elements didn't affect
her, that Aya was physically stronger than any five
men put together, with better endurance and sharper
senses.

She also wanted Kasumi to see that she was respectful
of her space, that she was willing to be patient... and
that she was extremely determined.

Whenever you want, lady, she thought, walking
through a cold room corridor on the fifth basement
floor. She'd been through the area already, but knew that
the "mansion" was there, and suspected that Kasumi would
want to greet her in high style. It didn't matter to Aya,
Kasumi could drop in on her in a toilet stall for all she cared,
but she thought Kasumi was probably as vain and spoiled as
her sister. However powerful and brilliant Kasumi was, she
was also a twenty-five-year-old rich girl who had spent
fifteen of those years sleeping.

Rich, beautiful... playful. She probably didn't even
understand her powers yet, but it wouldn't be long now,
Aya could feel it. She left the icy stillness of the cold corridor
and started for the mansion once again.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: meowchi on September 22, 2008, 09:56:13 PM
Eri Kamei
Mansion, Antarctica
October 11, 6:45 AM

(http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/eri.jpg) (http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a124/mayuaoi/kamei%20vs%20musume/miki.jpg)

Eri woke slowly, her aching body gently supported
by warm hands that lifted and held her. She was laid
down, the cold floor bringing her around, and when she
opened her eyes, she saw her. Smiling at her.

"Miki!" She sat up and embraced her, ignoring her
sore muscles, so happy to see her that for a moment, she
forgot everything else. It was Miki, it was her!

"Hey, Eri," she said, fiercely hugging her back, the familiar
sound of her voice making Eri warm and safe.
She wished it could last forever,after so long!

"Eri ... I think we ought to get out of here, now,"
she said, and Eri could hear a thread of concern behind
her words that woke her up, that reminded her of all that
had happened. "I don't know exactly what's going on,
but I don't think it's safe."

"We have to find Risa," Eri said, and started to get to
her feet, worried. Miki helped her, supporting her while
she steadied herself.

"Risa's here?"
"Yeah," Eri said. "We got away from Rockfort
together, and we were about to get away from here,
too—but something ... some kind of creature grabbed
our snowmobile and threw it—"

She looked up at Miki, suddenly more than just worried.
"Before I blacked out, I heard her say my name—
she's alive, Miki, we can't leave her—"

"We won't," Miki said firmly, and Eri felt weak
with relief. Miki had come,
she'd be able to find Risa and take them away—
Laughter. A woman was laughing, a high, cruel
laugh. Miki stepped out from behind the stairs, Eri
following, both of them looking up to the balcony, and
there was the woman, it was—
Niita?

No, not Niita. And that meant...
"Kasumi," Eri said softly.Go goddamn figure.

Still laughing, Kasumi Tomoko turned and walked
away, exiting through a door at the top of the stairs.

"She might know where Risa is," Miki said urgently,
even as it occurred to Eri, and then both of them were
running, climbing, Eri quickly outpacing her, ready to
slap the truth out of Niita's creepy sister—
—andCRASH, behind her, the stairs falling away,
Eri rolling to the floor as a huge tentacle smashed
through the balcony,like in the snow cat —
—and then it was gone, retreating through the hole it
had created, leaving a trashed set of side stairs behind.

The main staircase was still whole, but Eri was stuck
on the second floor on a shattered wood island. She'd
have to climb down.
"Eri!"

She crawled to her feet, saw Miki down below, wincing
at some pain in her leg amid the broken wood and plaster.
"Are you okay?" Eri asked, and Miki nodded—
and then there was a scream, and she felt her blood run
cold.

It came from beyond the door that Kasumi had gone
through, and it was Risa, there was no question in
Eri's mind. It was Risa, and she was in pain.
Can't leave Miki, but—

"Miki, it's her," Eri said, looking between her
fellow musume and the door, not sure what to do.
"Go, I'll catch up!" Miki called.
"But—"
"Go! I'll be fine, just be careful!"

Terrified, Eri turned and ran, hoping she wasn't
too late.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on September 23, 2008, 01:06:00 AM
:OMG: RISA!! WHAT'S HAPPENED TO RISA?! :fainted: But hooray for Miki finding Eri!

...Wait a sec...DON'T TELL ME RISA'S THE ONE BEING INJECTED?! *freaks out more*

 :cry:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: JFC on September 23, 2008, 06:38:49 AM
OMGASS RISA!
:OMG:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: KonaKaga on January 30, 2009, 01:25:22 AM
OMG!
You're back! Last time I looked at your activity, you hadn't logged on for a few months... I got worried  :cry:
But then I looked at it today and I was like  :w00t:
Can we be expecting an update anytime soon or have you discontinued... it?
I'm gonna re-read the whole story now :heart:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on April 08, 2009, 11:40:39 AM
I totally forgot about the existence of this thread, damn.

Camping here for updates.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: 0508 on April 08, 2009, 12:50:13 PM
*Pulls up RV* Bumping as well. :|
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on April 08, 2009, 11:22:59 PM
Oooo, can I join? *pulls out tent, graham crackers, chocolate, and marshmallows* ...'Smores anybody? xD I've actually been dying for an updated but didn't dare post. .___.
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ayase909 on May 01, 2009, 09:12:56 AM
i just finished reading this whole amazing story of yours....from April 29 til now, may 1, 2009!  :on_hot: :on_hot: :on_hot:
my eyes burned.....i really thought this fic was already complete!  :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum:

from the airport, down to hijacking, miki on coma, zombies fit, sayu, koha being dead, miki-like being resurrected, niita died, new villain aroused....oh, not to mention, aya having powers and also evil.....what's next???? argh! my head is spinning!  :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole:

and er..... just want to mention how bad-ass you made eri and risa here! for once, risa alone in an isolated city full with crawling inhuman-biting thing....totally freaked out!  :on chew: and eri, playing the hero, followed risa....argh! awesome! it was like i was playing the resident evil game!  :on freeza:

but really, this fic is freaking awesome!  :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ: it made me slept 4am in the morning for 2 days!  :on shady:


and i noticed, this fic haven't updated like....oh my god, can't say it.....ne, ne author-san dont leave this hanging, or i'll hang myself...haha kidding!  :on cigar:

update soon!  :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: il0v3bb_7 on September 23, 2009, 10:29:10 PM
What happen to this story!!..Its sooo good  :twothumbs..please update really soon :)  :D
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ferrar1 on April 10, 2010, 09:51:42 AM
1 yr + 2 days, i'm here to bump with never ending hope that you would someday finish this awesome story
Title: Re: Eri Kamei vs. Morning Musume
Post by: ayase909 on April 10, 2010, 11:36:42 AM
Quote
1 yr + 2 days, i'm here to bump with never ending hope that you would someday finish this awesome story

 :hehehe: :hehehe: :hehehe: hmm.....totally agree!

still hoping this fic will be updated  :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: